V 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


\ 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


RESOURCES    AND    POPULATION. 


INSTITUTIONS   AND  INDUSTRIES. 


PrBTJSHKD    RY  THE 


STATE  BOARD  OF  AGRICULTURE 


OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


Governor    HUGH   S.   THOMPSON,   Chairman. 


A.    P.    BUTLER,   Coniniissioner. 


^ 


/    .OK,  S.C. 


'  r    't:!*/    1'kintep!= 


/ 

/■ 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PA^RT    I. 

CHAPTER  I.  INTRODUCTORY.  Location.  Area  :  Maps.  General  Feati 
Rivers.  Regions.  Agriculture  :  Small  Grain,  Rice,  Indigo,  Indian  Corn,  Cot 
Sea  Island  Cotton,  Remarks.    Diagram  op  Crops,  1(j70  to  1880 pp.  1 

CHAPTER  II.      COAST  REGION.     Location  ;     Area,   CharacterLsties.     Geolo 
Subsidence,  Erosion,   Sedimentation,   Formation  of  Islands,  Topography.    Physi 
Features,  Tides.    Soils  :    Uplands.  Bays,  Salt-^NIarshes.    Analyses  :  terror,  Occurr- 
of  Marls,  &c.    Climate  :  Health.    Statistics.    Productions.    Cotton  :  Three  Kind 
Seeds,   Hyl^rids,   Origin,  Improvement,   and  Characteristics  of   Sea  Isiand.     Far: 
Number,  Value  of  Land.     Labor  :    Tenures,  Credits,  Diagram,  Enclosur«,>s,  Draina' 
Plows,  Hoes,   Fallows.    Culture:    Of   Sea  Island  Cotton.    Enemies:  Of\  the  Pla 
Handling.    Seed:    Santees    and    ]Mains.     Limits:    Of   Culture.     Cosr' of  Prodnctii 
Yield,  Itemized  Statement  of  Expenditures pp.  14- 

CHAPTER  III.  LOWER  PINE  BELT,  OR  SAVANNA  REGION.  Locatk 
Physical— Features,  Rivers,  Lakelets,  Elevation,  Drainage,  Irrigration,  Freshet,. 
Geology:  Cretaceous,  Buhrstone,  Santee  Marls,  Ashley  and  Cooper  Marls.  Phos- 
phates :  Occurrence,  Characters,  Fossils,  Changes,  Origin,  Extent.  Mining.  Soils  : 
Ui)lands,  Analyses,  Swamps.  Growth.  Climate  :  Health.  Statistics.  Productions  : 
Rice  Culture,  Oats,  Grasses.  Area:  In  Cotton.  Farms:  Labor,  Wages,  Rents.  Value 
of  Land,  Credits.  Tillage:  Fallowing,  Rotation  of  Crops,  ^Manures.  C'otton  :  Culture, 
Hai-^'5ng.  Cost :  Of  Production.  Disasters  to  the  Plant.  Abstract  of  Township  Cor- 
v  -me pp.  4-I-7(>. 

^TP:R  IV.  T'PPER  PINE  BELT.  Location.  Elevation:  Water  Courses- 
r  :  Cretaceous,  Miocene,  and  Eocene  Marls,  Buhrstone.  Soils  :  Analyses.  Pee 
jc  Lands,  River  Lands,  Swamp  Lands.  Climate:  Frost  Diagram.  Growth:  Indian 
Fires,  Productions  Statistics.  Advances:  To  Farmers.  Size  of  Farms.  Laijor: 
Wages,  Rent,  Value  of  Land.  Table  :  Exhibiting  Production  in  Relation  to  Credits, 
Size  of  Farms,  those  Rented  and  those  Worked  by  Owners.  Enclosures:  Drainage, 
Fallows,  Rotation,  Tillage,  Growth  on  Lands  Lying  Out,  Manures.  C'otton  :  Culture, 
Handling.  Ratio  :  Of  Lint  to  Seed  Cotton.  Shipping.  Grass,  Lice,  Rust.  Cost  :  Of 
Production.    Ditto  in  1848.    Ab.stract  ;  Of  Township  Correspondence pp.  71-io;». 

CHAPTER  V.  RED  HILL  REGION.  Location.  Geology:  Sienna  Colored 
Clay,  Gravel  Bed,  Buhrstone,  Siliceous  Rock.  Soils:  Analyses.  Climate.  Growth. 
Statistics PP.  llO-lKi. 

\  CHAPTER  VI.  SAND  HILL  REGION.  Position  and  Area:  Elevation,  Contour, 
Diagram,  Streams,  Lakelets,  Blowing  Wells.  Geology  :  Granite,  Sandstone,  Loose 
Sand,  Kaolin  Clay.     Soils  :     Analyses.      Growth  and  Productions.     Clbmate.     Sta- 

asTics I-PP.  117-120. 

1 


TAHLK    OF    CO  .TKNTS.  \ 

K   VII.     I'IKDMONT   RKGION.       Location,   Name,    Kluvatioiis.  Fiill\ 
'atershods,  Rivers,  Table,   Navigation,    (teology  :     Triple  Oeciirrence  \ 
leiss,  Hornblende,  Mica  Slate,  Ores  and  Minerals,  Talc  Slate,  Diauiondh 
,  Trap.    GoD)  Mines:  Occurrence,  Diagram,  Golden  Age,  Silver,  l.ead.  Zinc, 
'.ismntli,  Iron,  IJarytes,  Manganese,  (ilrai)hite,  Felsi)ar.  Asbestos,  Soapstone, 
'Urmaline,  CVjriniduni,  Zircons.    Soils:  Disintegration  of  Rocks.    Soils:  (iray 
nalyses.  Red  Loams,  Analyses,  llornblendic,  Analyses,  Mica  Slate,  Clay  Slate, 
•i,    Trappean,    Analyses,    Bottom    Lands.     Climatk:     Temi>eratiire,    Rainfall, 
Malarial  Line.    (Jkowtii  :   Cane,  Pines,  Chestnut.  PaonrcTioNs  :  Cattle,  Hemp, 
),  Grapes,  Bermuda  (irass,  Lucerne.    St.atistics  :    Farm  Values  and  Prodiu-tions 
tion  to  Sy.steni  of  Agriculture,  Table,  Deductions  Land  Holdings,  Provisions, 
nces,  Banks.    Labor,  Wages,  Value  of  Lands,  Rents.  Tilla(;e  :    Rotation,  Fallovv- 
J)ld  Fields,  Manuring.    Cotton  Culture,  Enemies  Crab  Grass.     Ginning,  Shipping, 
of  Production.     Abstract  of  Townsliii)  Correspondence pp.  12(1-182. 

IAPTKR  VIII.  ALPINE  RECilON.  Location:  Features,  Great  Fault,  Water- 
s,  Mountain  Knobs,  Elevations,  Aspect.  Geology  :  Rocks,  Ores,  Minerals.  Soils, 
istics.   Labor.   Tillage.    Cotton  Culture.   Ginning.   Abstract  of  Township  Corres- 

ience pp.  183-195. 

HAPTER  IX.  WATER  POWERS.  Sources  of  Information.  Three  Regions, 
ysical  Conditions,  Climate,  Rainfall.  W.vter  Courses,  Table,  Power  Utilized,  Table. 
sTHon  of  Estimating  Water  Power.  Summary  of  Powers,  Notes.  Affluents  of  the 
vannah,  Aggregate  of  Power,  Employment  of  Water  Power,  Cost pp.  liHi-208. 

CHAPTER  X.  LIST  (JF  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOITH  CAROLINA. 
Mammals,  Birds,  Reptiles,  Fishes,  Bibliography pp.  209-264. 

CHAPTER  XL  LIST  OF  THE  INVERTEBRATE  FAUNA  OF  SOUTH  CARO- 
LINA. Introductory:  Insects,  Bibliography,  Spiders,  Hundred-legs,  Crabs.  Worms, 
Parasites,  Cuttle-fish,  Sn.vils,  Mussels,  Star-fish,  Jelly-fish,  Corals,  Sponges, 
Infusoria,  Bibliography pp.  205-:5]l. 

CHAPTER  NIL  LIST  OF  THE  PLANTS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  Flowering 
Plants,  with  two  seed  leaves,  with  one  seed  leaf.  Flowerless  Plants,  Horsetails, 
Ferns,  f'lub-mosses.  Water-ferns.  ]\Iosses.  Lichens.  Seaweed.  ^lushrooms.  Sum- 
mary.    Bibliography pp.  312 — 3:")9. 


TABLES. 

TABLE  I.     Meteorological  Records  from  17o2  to  188U. 
TABLE  II.     Statistics  of  the  Agricultural  Regions  of  South  Carolina,  1880. 
TABLE  III.     Statistics  of  the  Agricultural  Regions  of  South  Carolina,  1870. 
TABLE  IV.     General  Statistics  of  Agriculture  in  South  Carolina,  and  in  the  United 
States,  from  ISoO  to  18(i0. 

TABLE  V.     Agricultural  Statistics  of  eacli  Township  of  South  Carolina,  in  ISMO. 

/; 

N.  B.    The  data  of  Tables  II.,  III.,  and  V.  may  be  localiz";d  by  reference  to  the  Map 

accompanying  this  Volume. 


\ 


t^A^LE   OF    CONTEJ^TS.  Yli 


PA^RT  II. 

CHAPTER  I.  POPULATION.  Indians,  Origin,  Numbers,  Synopsis  of  Nations  and 
Tribes,  Survivors.  Negroes,  Introduction  of.  Numbers  of  Imported,  Rate  of  Increase 
from  1714  to  1790,  from  1790  to  186.},  Increase  of  Free  Negroes,  Inctrease  in  Soutii  Caro- 
lina, 1810  to  1880,  Compared  with  Other  Populations,  Intermixture,  Females,  Centres  of 
Population,  Divergence  of  African  and  P^uropean.  Distribution  of  Negro,  Foreign,  and 
Aggregate  Population  according  to  Elevation,  to  Mean  Annual  Temperature,  to  Summer 
Temperature,  to  AV'inter  Temperature,  to  Highest  Temperature,  to  Lowest  Temperature, 
to  Rainfall.  Distribution  within  the  State,  Chronologically.  Diffusion.  Eukopeans, 
Chronology  1497  to  1783,  Numbers,  1790  to  1880,  Increase,  1790  to  1S80,  Tables,  Diagratn, 
No  Antagonism  of  Races,  Prospect.  Movement  of  Population,  Population  ^laps,  1790  to 
1880,  Tables.  Foreigners.  Sexes.  Ages,  Aggregate  Years  Lived,  Ratio  of  Different  Ages, 
Tables,    Military    Age,    Citizenship    Age,    Table.    Dwellings    and    Families,    Tables. 

pp.  363-399. 

CHAPTER  II.  VITAL  STATISTICS.  Mortuary  Records,  Comparison  of  Deaths 
in  South  Carolina  and  in  the  United  States,  Diagram,  Death  Rate  of  Foreigners.  Mar- 
Ri.vGES  :  Table,  Season.  Births:  Number,  Table,  Season,  Plurality  Births,  Still  Births. 
Deaths:  Table,  18.33-59,  Months,  Ages,  Longevity,  Causes  of  Death,  Malarial  Dis- 
eases :  Census  of  1880,  Mortality  in  the  Different  Regions  of  the  State,  Age,  Sex, 
Principal  Diseases pp.  400-421. 

CHAPTER  III.  INSTITUTIONS.  Government  and  Laws  of  Soutli  Carolina.  Origin 
of  the  name  Carolina.  Character  and  Nationalities  of  the  Colonists,  Government 
under  the  Lords  Proprietors.  Locke's  Constitution,  the  Royal  Governors,  Cont-titutions  ol 
1776  and  1790,  Progress  between  the  Revolutionary  War  and  Secession.  Leadinc;  Prin 
ciples  of  the  Constitution,  Declaration  of  Rights  and  Form  of  Government,  Legislative 
Department,  Executive  De]iartment,  Judicial  Department ;  The  Suffrage,  Taxation, 
Education  ;  The  Militia,  Marriage  and  Divorce,  Amendments  and  Revision  of  the 
Constitution.  The  .Statute  Law,  Crimes  and  Punishments,  Murder,  Rape  and  Arson, 
Manslaughter,  other  Crimes  and  Misdemeanors.  Law  of  Proi-erty,  Public  Instruc- 
tion, Department  op  A(;kicultuue,  Immigrants  and  Seamen,  Gener,\l  Re.marks, 
Authorities  consulted pp.  421-444. 

(JHAPTER  IV.     A  SKErCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

pp.  44.">-'549. 

CHAPTER  V.  CHURCHES.  Church  of  England,  other  Churches,  Negro  Churches, 
Tables PP.  oo0-5o6. 

CHAPTER  VI.  OCCUPATIONS.  Population  Accounted  for.  Percentage  of  Wor'f- 
ers,  Increase.  Sex,  and  Nativity,  Changes  of  Occupation,  Agriculture,  Professional  and 
Personal  Services,  Trade  and  Transportation,  Manufactures  and  Mining.  The  Insane  : 
Idiots,  Blind,  Deaf  Mutes,  Paupers,  Prisoners Pp.  •Vi7-.i72. 

CHAPTER  VII.  MANUFACTURES.  Compared  with  Agriculture,  Retrospect, 
Growth.  Present  Condition.  Cotton  Goods,  Cotton  Ginning.  Fertilizers,  Flour  and 
Grist  Mills.  Sawing  Lumber,  Turpentine,  and  other  Manufactures.  Mining  :  Phos- 
phates, Kaolin,  Granite,  Fisheries PP-  •'^7.3-610. 

CHAPTER  VIII.  THE  HISTORY  AND  PRESENT  CONDITION  OF  TRANS- 
PORTATION IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA PP-  <ill-fi40. 


vm 


'J'AJJLK   ()!<'   ("ONTKN'l^fc!. 


CHAPTER  IX.  DEBT  AND  TAXATION.  Fiscal  History,  Jiunk  of  tlie  State. 
l.vTERNAi,  Imi'kovkmkxts:  Fixan'cial  (Jonditiox,  ]S')9-1S6H,  1871-2,  1882.  Tahlk  of 
Deht  axi)  Taxation:  1S01-18S1.  Fkdkual  Taxation  :  Internal  Revenue  Customs: 
Sunniuiry,  three  Plates  PI>-  ('>41-(5.5S. 

CHAPTER  X.  TOWNS  OF  SOUTH  (lAROLlNA.  Retrospect,  Table  of  Towns 
and  Trading  Points;  Bank  Statement,  1841)  to  1881.  Coast  Rkgiox  :  Port  Royal,  Beau- 
fort, INIount  Pleasant,  (,'liarleston,  Georgetown.  Lower  Pixe  Belt  :  Hampton,  Colleton, 
Berkeley,  Williamsburg:',  Clarendon,  Horry.  Ui'per  Pixe  Belt:  Barnwell,  Orange- 
burg, Sumter,  Darlington,  Marlboro,  Marion.  Red  Hill  and  Sand  Hills  :  Aiken, 
Lexington,  Richland,  Columbia,  Kershaw,  Chesterfield.  Piedmont  Region  :  Abbeville, 
Anderson,  Chester,  Fairfield,  Greenville,  Lancaster,  Laurens,  Newberr}^  Spartanburg, 
Union,  York.     Alpine  Recuon  :     Oconee,  Pickens pp.  6o*.»-7]ii. 


E  R  R  A  T  A  . 


lOth  page,  last  line,  for  ISOU  read  iSol). 
11th  page,    5tli  line,  for  IS.'iO  read  1860. 
12th  page,  4th  line,  for  State  read  United  States. 
15th  page,  3(ith  line,  for  erosive  read  eroded. 
22d    page,  87th  line,  for  being  read  was. 
S2d    page,    4th  line,  for  11.4  read  1.14. 
lllm  page,  ;j7th  line,  for  by  read  but. 
112th  page,   4th  line,  for  literal  read  littoral. 
lir)th  page,  10th  line,  for  included  read   unculti- 
vated, 
llilth  page,  2i>;th  line,  for  in  read  it. 
122d    page,  80th  line,  for  said  read  sand. 
124th  page  18th  line,  for  Piedmont  read  Alpine. 
124th  page,  2()th  line,  for  truly  read  to  rely. 
124th  page,  8ilth  line,  for  herd  read  head. 
lS2d    page,  10th  line,  omit   "and  their  gradual 

.slopes  on  their  northeastern  face." 
208th  page,   oth  line,  for  187(i  read  1870. 
214ih  page,  14tli  line,  f(^r  uctivagans  read  nocti- 
,  vagans. 

Y^Sth  page,  ISth  lino,  for  spring  read  spiny. 
'L>4:!d    page,  27th  line,  after  Prof.    Goodc    insert 
1  annually. 

•i'Oth  i)age,  i:?th  line,  for  Polaris  read  Polaris. 
•-10th  page,  loth  line,  for  ratarius  read  aratrarius. 
240th  page,  27th  line,  for  Bollosoma  read  Koleo- 

soma. 
251st  page,   :id  line,  for  Klcthari  read  Klephario. 
2i')lst  page,  15th  line,  for  colsos  read  Colias. 
25:M    page,    4th  line,  for  basis  road  bases. 
'2.').8d   page,  ;{Olh  line,  for    Himrhamphus    road 
Hemirhamphus. 


2>lth  page,  14th  line,  for  of  fishes  read  of  otlier 
fishes. 

2.54th  page,  22d   line,  for  eyloid  read  cycloid. 

254th  page.  24ih  line,  for  kell  read  well. 

2»th  page  24th  line,  for  vertebrate  read  verte- 
brae. 

250th  page,  12th  line,  for  Sepidosteusread  Lepid- 
osteus. 

318th  page,  24t.h  line,  for  copillina read  copallina. 

325th  page,  loth  lino,  for  masculata  read  macu- 
lata. 

350th  page,  3()th  line,  for  Hooka's  read  Hooker's, 

oft)th  page,   5th  line,  for  natives  read  nations. 

;WOth  page,  20th  line,  for  counties  read  States. 

oSlst  page,  13th  line,  for  ;i77  read  402. 

380th  page,   (ith  line,  for  eighty  road  seventy- 
eight. 

308th  page,  2tith  line,  for  Belquiver  read  Belgium. 

406th  page,  18th  line,  for  428  read  417. 

40()th  page,  24th  line,  for  277  read  2()0. 

40()th  page,  24th  lino,  for  0  read  ,9. 

413th  page,'20th  line,  after  mortality  read  from 
this  cause. 

5(i8th  page,  38th  line,  for  B  read  P. 

574th  page,  2Ist  line,    for   possesses    read    pos- 
sessed. 

578th  page,  17lh  line,  for  rcnumcration  read   re- 
enumeration. 

(Wist  page.  Kith  line,  for  changes  read  charges. 

()48t,h  page,    1st    line,  read  "years  subsequently 
was,  in  the  hands,"  &c. 


PART  I. 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 


CHAPTER   I. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


LOCATION. 


The  State  of  South  Carolina  lies  between  North  latitude  32°  4'  30^'  and 
35°  12'  and  longitude  West  from  Washington  1°  30'  and  6°  54\ 

AREA. 

William  Gerald  De  Brahm  gave  to  the  public,  in  1757,  the  first  Map  of 
South  Carolina,  estimating  the  area  of  the  State  at  33,760  square  miles. 
James  Cook,  in  1771,  and  Henry  Mouzon,  in  1775,  published  in  London 
excellent  maps  of  the  State,  from  which  Drayton  and  Ramsay  make  the 
area  24,080  square  miles.  Between  1816  and  1820  the  State  expended 
$52,760  on  a  map  of  the  State,  under  the  direction  of  John  Wilson  ;  this 
map  was  published  in  1822.  The  State  spent  $12,000  more  for  this  pur- 
pose in  1825,  and  obtained  Robert  Mills'  large  Atlas  of  South  Carolina, 
probabl}'^  the  most  accurate  map  of  the  State  even  to  this  day.  Mills 
estimates  the  area  of  the  State  at  30,213  square  miles,  The  United  States 
Census  of  1870  places  it  at  34,000  square  miles,  while  the  census  of  1880 
makes  it  30,170.  Thus,  although  geography  may  be  held  as  one  of  the 
exact  sciences,  it  seems  that  these  geographers,  with  no  material  changes 
in  the  boundaries,  vary  in  their  estimates  from  twenty-six  to  thirty- 
seven  per  cent.  • 

BOUNDARIES. 

The  State  approaches  in  shape  the  form  of  an  isosceles-triangle.  The 
equal  sides  being  on  the  North,  the  boundary  line  of  North  Carolina,  and 
on  the  South  and  West,  the  Savannah  river  separating  it  from  Creorgia. 
The  apex  of  the  triangle  rests  upon  the  summits  of  the  Blue  Ridge  moun- 
tains. The  base  sweeping  with  a  gentle  s  shaped  curve  from  the  south- 
west to  the  northeast,  forms  part  of  the  Atlantic  shore  line  of  North 
America.     This  line  is   parallel,  or  nearly  so,  with  about  one-half  the 


4  INTRODUCTORY. 

coast  lines  of  the  continents  of  the  earth,  as  witness  the  northwest  coast 
lines  of  America,  Europe  and  Africa,  and  the  southeast  coast  lines  of 
South  America,  Africa  and  Asia. 

GENERAL  FEATURES. 

Parallel  also  with  this  coast  line  trend  the  divisions  between  the  various 
geolo<>ical  formations  of  the  State.  First,  extending  not  more  than  ten  miles 
inland,  we  have  the  strata  of  the  post  pleiocene  resting  on  the  formations 
of  the  eocene.  These,  with  here  and  there  a  patch  of  the.  meiocene  and 
cretaceous  formations,  stretch  back  into  the  interior  about  one  hundred 
miles,  until  they  reach  the  crystalline  rocks,  whose  well  marked  line  has, 
during  the  entire  past  history  of  the  State,  divided  it  socially,  politically 
and  industrially,  as  well  as  physically,  into  M^hat  has  always  been  known 
as  the  up-country  and  the  low-country  of  Carolina.  This  division  of  the 
State  into  up-country  and  low-country  by  the  line  bounding  the  .southern 
margin  of  the  crystalline  rocks,  and  trending  northeast  and  southwest 
across  its  central  portion,  is  strongly  marked  in  everything,  in  the  hills 
and  highlands  of  the  up-countr}',  with  their  heavy  red  clay  soils,  and  in 
the  gentle  slopes  or  Avide  flats  of  lighter  colored  sandy  loam  of  the  low- 
country,  in  the  rapid,  turbid  water  courses  of  the  one,  and  the  slow,  clear 
currents  of  the  other;  in  the  vegetable  growth,  the  chestnut,  the  deciduous 
oaks  and  the  short  leaf  pine,  occupying  the  up-country,  and  the  long  leaf 
pine,  the  magnolia  and  the  evergreen  oaks,  with  the  long  gray  moss, 
marking  the.  low-country  ;  and  lastly,  in  the  manners,  character,  ancestry, 
and  even  in  the  very  tones  of  voice  of  the  inhabitants.  Passing  beyond 
the  lower  margin  of  the  crystalline  rocks  and  proceeding  towards  the 
mountains,  we  find  in  all  the  various  strata — in  the  order  of  their  super- 
position— one  above  the  other,  the  limestones,  the  itacolumite,  the  clay 
talc  and  mica  slates,  the  gneiss  and  the  granite — that  the  same  parallel- 
ism is  maintained  throughout,  the  prevailing  strike  in  all  being  N.  20°  to 
30°  E.  if  we  regard  tlie  movements  of  the  atmosphere,  we  find  here  also 
that  the  predominating  currents  of  the  air  move  in  a  northeasterly  and 
southwesterly  direction. 

RIVERS. 

Perpendicular  to  this  direction — that  is  to  say,  in  a  southeasterly 
course — the  four  great  rivers,  with  their  numerous  tributaries  that  drain 
and  irrigate  South  Carolina,  make  their  way  from  the  mountains  to  the 
.sea.  Before  leaving  the  crystalline  rocks — the  point  that  marks  their 
lower  falls  and  the  head  of  steam  navigation — the  rivers  have  received 
the  rapid  currents  of  nearly  all  their  aftluents.     Thereafter  their  stately 


INTKODUCTORY.  O 

flow  proceeds  more  slowly,  passing  the  great  inland  swamps  of  the  low 
country,  as  if  the  waters  still  remembered  when  they  found  issuances 
through  these  ancient  deltas.  In  the  great  freshet  of  179(5,  the  waters 
of  the  Santee  river  broke  through  at  Hell-Hole  swamp,  and  made  their 
way  to  the  sea  through  Cooper  river.  During  the  same  freshet,  the 
Savannah  river  made  its  way  through  the  swamps  of  Hampton  county, 
and  emptied  its  waters  through  Broad  river  into  the  sea  at  Port  Royal. 
As  each  river  leaves  the  region  of  rocks  to  enter  the  borders  of  the  low- 
country,  it  makes  a  sudden  and  well-marked  detour  eastward,  except  the 
Savannah,  which  seems  to  have  had  its  bed  shifted  westward  at  this  line 
of  demarcation.  Thus,  had  the  grooves  cut  through  the  ancient  strata  of 
tlio  crystalline  rocks  by  these  streams  been  prolonged  among  the  sands 
and  clays  of  the  low-country,  their  estuaries  would  have  been  quite 
difierent  from  what  they  are  at  present.  Had  the  line  of  the  Savannah, 
as  it  channeled  its  way  ages  ago  through  the  mica,  slate  and  gneiss  rock 
of  Oconee,  Anderson  and  Abbeville  counties,  not  been  thrown  westward 
by  the  granites  of  Horse  creek  and  the  high  sand  and  clay  hills  of  Aiken 
county,  it  would  have  continued  its  course  to  Broad  river,  at  present 
that  magnificent  arm  of  the  sea  forming  the  head  of  Port  Royal  harbor. 
Here  it  would  have  been  joined,  too,  by  the  waters  of  the  North  and 
South  Edisto,  had  they  not  been  deflected  eastward  by  the  granite  rocks 
and  sand  hills  of  Aiken  and  Orangeburg  counties.  Here,  also,  the 
waters  of  the  Santee,  containing  those  of  the  Wateree  and  Congaree, 
Avould  have  joined  them,  had  they  followed  the  line  of  the  ancient 
channel  of  the  Catawba,  their  most  easterly  affluent,  as  it  grooved  its 
way  through  talc  slates  and  granites  of  Lancaster,  York  and  Chester 
counties.  It  would  seem  more  appropriate  that  some  great  Father  of 
Waters,  having  these  proportions,  should  have  built  up  such  a  grand 
delta  as  the  islands,  rivers,  sounds  and  bays  of  Beaufort  present,  rather 
than  it  were  the  sole  and  undisputed  estuary  of  such  insignificant 
claimants  as  the  rivers  Tillifinny,  Pocotaligo  and  Coosawhatchie, 
preserving  in  their  long  names  alone  the  memory  of  the  noble  river 
that  once  must  have  found  its  way  to  the  ocean  here.  Noting  the 
remarkable  parallelism  in  this  eastward  deflection  of  nearly  all  the  water 
courses  of  Carolina,  it  would  seem  that  one  and  the  same  cause  must 
have  produced  these  changes.  Such  a  cause  would  have  been  an 
upheaving  force — or  forces,  rather — operating  from  the  southwest  to  the 
northeast,  in  the  line  of  the  eruptive  rocks  that  cross  the  State  from 
Edgefield  to  York  counties.  We  may  readily  imagine  how  these 
successive  elevations  running  from  the  southwest,  after  turning  the 
Savannah  into  its  present  delta,  pushed  the  other  streams  eastward, 
dropping  the  different  affluents  as  it  passed  along,  leaving  the  Combahee 


G  INTRODUCTORY. 

and  Edisto  at  St.  Helena  sound,  as  the  Tillifinny,  Pocotaligo  and 
Coosawhatchie  were  left  at  Port  Royal  to  mark  the  delta  there,  and  losing 
the  Ashle}'  and  Cooper  rivers  at  Charleston  harbor,  while  the  Santee, 
moved  further  westward,  still  marks  out  its  channel  to  the  sea  near 
AVinyaw  bay. 

Again,  on  the  near  approach  of  the  rivers  to  the  sea,  some  of  them 
show  a  deflection  westward.  But  the  previously  noticed  parallelism  does 
not  obtain  in  this  case.  In  some,  as  in  the  Pee  Dee,  the  westward  bend 
is  well  marked.  In  others,  as  in  the  Edisto,  the  river  is  merely  turned 
from  an  eastward  to  a  south  course,  while  the  Santee  seems  scarcely  at 
all  diverted  from  its  eastwardly  course.  It  would  not  seem,  therefore, 
that  this  change  had  resulted  from  the  action  of  any  single  cause,  but, 
rather,  that  it  was  the  resultant  of  opposing  forces,  operating  with 
varying  intensities.  Such  forces  would  be  found  in  the  southeasterly 
currents  of  the  streams  themselves,  opposed  by  that  southwesterly  ocean 
current — a  recurrent  of  the  Gulf  Stream — that  sweeps  along  the  Carolina 
coast.  Where  the  river  currents  were  strong,  and  loaded  with  a  wealth 
of  detritus  from  the  drainage  of  an  extensive  back  country,  it  would  hold 
its  own  against  the  ocean  current,  dam  it  out  and  establish  for  itself  the 
direction  of  its  outlet.  Hence  the  Santee  piles  up  its  banks  and  carries 
the  shore  line  out  beyond  Cape  St.  Romain,  and  all  the  coast  southwest 
of  it,  the  site  of  ancient  and  actual  deltas,  is  lined  with  islands.  Short 
or  sluggish  streams,  however,  supported  by  the  detritus  of  no  great 
water-shed — as  the  Waccamaw  river — would  yield  readily  to  the  action 
of  the  ocean  currents,  conform  to  their  direction,  establish  no  nests  of 
islands  at  their  deltas,  but  leave  the  sea  to  make  a  smooth,  bare  sand 
beach.  Such  we  find  the  curving  shore  from  Georgetown  entrance  to  the 
North  Carolina  line  to  be,  where,  for  twenty  miles  on  a  stretch,  a  carriage 
may  roll  along  the  beach  at  low  water,  leaving  in  the  hard  sands  not 
the  slightest  impress  of  its  wheels. 

Crossing  the  crystalline  rocks  nearly  at  right  angles,  the  waters,  in 
their  course  through  the  up-country,  encounter  a  series  of  natural  dams, 
which,  while  it  renders  them  easily  available  as  water-powers,  seriously 
oljstructs  navigation.  The  passage  of  boats,  say  of  two  hundred  tons 
burthen,  as  a  rule,  reaches  inland  but  very  little  farther  than  the 
remarkable  belt  of  high  and  healthy  sand  hills  which  lie  along  the  lower 
borders  of  these  rocks. 

The  tortuous  course  into  which  the  streams  have  been  forced  by  the 
causes  already  stated,  after  entering  the  low  country,  while  it  has 
increased  the  navigable  waters  of  the  State,  giving,  "  apart  from  creeks 
and  inlets  of  the  sea,  an  inland  navigation  of  twenty-four  hundred  miles," 
has  seriously  impeded  the  drainage  of  the  low  country,  creating  there 


INTRODUCTORY.  7 

some  fifty-five  hundred  square  miles  of  swamp  lands,  which,  though 
naturally,  when  reclaimed,  of  almost  inexhaustible  fertility,  remain  to 
this  day  for  the  most  part  waste,  the  prolific  source  of  the  miasms  so 
deleterious  to  the  health  of  this  region.  Numerous  suggestions  to  remedy 
this  evil  have  been  made,  but  as  yet  nothing  has  been  attempted  on  a 
scale  commensurate  with  the  importance  of  the  undertaking.  The 
Legislature  even  refused,  in  1846,  to  grant  a  charter  to  a  company 
proposing  to  prolong  the  channel  of  the  Edisto  in  a  direct  line  through 
Wassamassaw  swamp  to  the  Ashley  river ;  and  a  suggestion  of  a  similar 
character,  for  straightening  the  Santee  through  to  the  Cooper  river,  and 
draining,  thereby.  Biggin,  Fair  Forest,  Walleye,  and  the  numerous 
adjacent  swamps,  made  by  Governor  Seabrook,  in  1848,  met  with  no 
response.  Such  works  would  have  reclaimed  for  the  plow  large  bodies 
of  soil,  consisting  of  fine  mud  and  decomposing  vegetable  matter,  resting, 
"^t  a  depth  of  five  to  ten  feet,  on  marl  or  gravel ;  restored  the  adjoining 
uplands  to  remunerative  culture;  and  would  have  established  on  a 
secure  foundation  the  healthfulness  of  the  entire  region. 

PHYSICAL  AND  AGRICULTURAL  REGIONS. 

In  addition  to  the  two  grand  divisions  of  South  Carolina  already  dwelt 
upon  into  the  "  up-country  "  and  "  low-country,"  it  will  facilitate  the  con- 
sideration of  the  agricultural  characteristics  of  the  State  to  treat  of  them 
under  certain  minor  natural  and  parallel  sub-divisions,  which  are  quite 
well  marked.     These  are  as  follows  : 

I.  77(6  Coast  Region,  It  coincides  very  nearly  with  the  post  pleiocene 
formation,  rareh'  extending  inland  more  than  ten  miles  from  the  shore 
line.     It  consists — 

1st.  Of  the  Sea  Islands  lying  south  of  Santee  river,  and  containing 
about  eight  hundred  square  miles. 

2d.  The  salt  marshes,  uncovered  at  low  tide,  bordering  and  intercalating 
with  the  Sea  Islands,  capable  of  being  reclaimed,  and  embracing  six 
hundred  square  miles. 

3d.  The  continuous  shore  line. north  of  Santee  river  and  Georgetown 
entrance,  three  hundred  square  miles  in  extent. 

II.  The  Lower  Pine  Belt  or  Savannah  Region,  lying  inland  and  j)arallel  ivith 
the  Coast  Region.  It  has  a  width  of  about  fifty  miles,  attains  a  maximum 
elevation  above  the  sea  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet.  It  may  be 
divided, 

1st.  Into  the  region  below  the  influence  of  the  tides,  the  rice  fields  of 
South  Carolina. 


8  INTKODUCTORY. 

2d.  The  rofj^ion  above  tide  water,  notable  for  its  turpentine  farms  and 
its  cattle  ranges. 

III.  The  Upper  Pine  Belt  or  the  Central  Cotton  Belt,  having  a  width  of  twenty 
to  forty  milefi.  It  is  covered  ivith  a  yronih  of  love/  leaf  jrine,  mixed,  with  oak  and 
hickory.  The  soil  consists  of  a  light  sandy  loam  underlaid  by  red  and 
yellow  clays.  It  has  an  elevation  above  the  sea  of  from  one  hundred  and 
thirty  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  Large  inland  swamps,  bays  and 
river  bottoms  of  unsurpassed  fertility,  covering  five  thousand  five  hundred 
square  miles,  are  interspersed  among  the  two  regions  last  named. 

IV.  The  Bed  Hills  are  immediately  north  of  the  last  region.  Tliey 
have  an  elevation  of  three  hundred  to  six  hundred  feet  above  the  sea. 
The  soil  is  red  clay  and  sand,  and  there  is  a  heavy  growth  of  oak  and 
hickory.  They  embrace  the  range  of-hills  extending  from  Aiken  county' 
through  Orangeburg  to  Sumter,  where  they  are  known  as  the  High  Hills 
of  Santee,  and  also  the  ridge  lands  of  Edgefield,  famous  for  their  fertility. 

V.  The  iSand  Hill  Begion.  A  remarkable  chain  of  sand  hills,  attaining 
an  elevation  above  the  sea  of  six  hundred  to  seven  hundred  feet,  and 
extending  across  the  State  from  Aiken  to  Chesterfield  counties. 

VI.  The  Piedmont  Begion  includes  that  portion  of  the  State  known  as 
the  upper  country.  It  has  a  mean  elevation  above  the  sea  level  of  four 
hundred  to  eight  hundred  feet.     Its  soils  are — 

1st.  The  cold  gray  lands  overlying  for  the  most  part  the  clay  slates. 
2d.  The  gray  sandy  soils  from  the  decomposition  of  granite  and  gneiss. 
3d.  The  red  hornblende  lands. 

4th.  The  trappean  soils,  known  as  flat  woods  meadow  or  black-jack 
lands  in  various  sections. 

VII.  The  Alpine  Begion  is  the  extreme  northwestern  extension  of  the 
rocks  and  soils  of  the  region  just  mentioned,  differing  from  the  former  by 
its  more  broken  and  mountainous  character,  and  by  its  greater  elevation, 
ranging  from  nine  hundred  feet  to  three  thousand  four  hundred  and 
thirty  feet  at  Mount  Pinnacle,  near  Pickens  C.  H.,  the  highest  point  in 
the  State. 

AGRICrULTURAL  RETROSPECT. 

The  first  permanent  settlers  established  themselves  on  the  sea-coast  of 
South  Carolina  in  1()70.  Bringing  with  them  the  traditions  of  a  hus- 
bandry that  must  have  been  very  rude  at  a  i)eriod  so  long  ante-dating  the 


INTRODUCTORY.  9 

Tullian  era  of  culture,  and  adapted  solely  to  the  requirements  of 
colder  latitudes,  they  met  with  such  poor  success  in  the  cultivation  of 
Euroi)ean  cereals  that  they  soon  found  it  would  be  more  profitable  to  em- 
})loy  themselves  in  collecting  and  exporting  the  products  of  the  great  for- 
ests that  surrounded  them.  In  return  for  the  necessaries  of  life,  they  ex- 
ported to  the  mother  country  and  her  colonies,  oranges,  tar,  turpentine, 
rosin,  masts,  potashes,  cedar,  cypress  and  pine  lumber,  walnut  timber, 
staves,  shingles,  canes,  deer  and  beaver  skins,  etc.  It  is  interesting  to  re- 
mark in  tlie  accomjDanying  diagram,  that  after  being  more  or  less  in 
abeyajice  during  a  period  of  two  hundred  years,  amid  the.  fluctuations  of 
other  great  staple  crops,  these  forest  industries  seemed,  in  1870,  about  to 
assume  their  ancient  supremacy  once  more.  With  the  settlement  of  the 
up-country  the  culture  of  small  grain  became  more  successful ;  and  when 
Joseph  Kershaw  established  his  large  flouring  mills  near  Camden,  in  1760, 
flour  of  excellent  quality  was  produced  in  such  abundance  as  to  become 
an  article  of  export  of  considerable  consequence.  In  1802,  flouring  mills 
had  proven  so  profitable  that  quite  a  number  were  established  in  the 
counties  of  Laurens,  Greenville  and  elsewhere.  About  that  time,  how- 
ever, the  attractions  of  the  cotton  crop  became  so  great  as  to  divert  atten- 
tion from  every  other,  and  the  cereals  lost  ground,  until  the  low  j)rices  of 
cotton  prevailing  between  1840  and  1850  prej^ared  the  way  for  a  greater 
diversity  of  agricultural  industries,  and  the  small  grain  crop  of  1850  ex- 
ceeded four  million  bushels.  Since  then  cereal  crops  have  declined,  and 
seem  likely  to  do  so,  unless  the  promise  held  out  by  the  recent  introduc- 
tion of  the  red  rust  proof  oat  should  be  fulfilled  and  restore  them  to 
prominence. 

In  1 093,  Landgrave  Thomas  Smith — of  whose  d'escendants  more  than  five 
hundred  were  living  in  the  State  in  1808  (a  number  doubtless  largely  in- 
creased since),  moved  perchance  by  a  prophetic  sense  of  the  fitness  that 
the  father  of  such  a  numerous  progeny  should  provide  for  the  support  of 
an  extensive  population — introduced  the  culture  of  rice  into  South  Caro- 
lina. The  seed  came  from  the  island  of  Madagascar,  in  a  vessel  that  put 
into  Charleston  harbor  in  distress.  This  proved  a  great  success,  and  as 
early  as  1754,  the  colony,  besides  supplying  an  abundance  of  rice  for  its 
own  use,  exported  one  hundred  and  four  thousand  six  hundred  and 
'eighty  two  barrels.  Great  improvements  were  made  in  the  grain  by  a 
careful  selection  of  the  seed.  Water  culture  was  introduced  in  1784,  by 
Gideon  Dupont  and  General  Pinckney,  rendering  its  production  less  de- 
pendent on  the  labor  of  man  or  beast  than  any  cultivated  crop.  In  1778, 
Mr.  Lucas  established  on  the  Santee  river  the  first  water  power  mill  ever 
adapted  to  cleaning  and  preparing  rice  for  market — the  model  to  which 
all  subsequent  improvements  were  due — diminishing  the  cost  of  this  pro- 


10  INTRODUCTORY. 

cess'to  a  degree  incalculable  without  some  standard  of  reference  as  to  the 
value  of  human  labor,  on  which  the  drudgery  of  this  toil  had  rested  for 
ages.  In  1828,  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  and  nineteen 
tierces  were  exported,  and  the  crop  of  1850  exceeded  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  tierces,  that  of  18()0  was  something  less,  and  in  1870  the 
product  tumbled  headlong  to  fifty-four  thousand  tierces. 

INDIGO. 

In  1742,  George  Lucas,  governor  of  Antigua,  sent  the  first  seeds  of  the 
indigo  plant  to  Carolina,  to  his  daughter,  Miss  Eliza  Lucas  (afterwards  the 
mother  of  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney).  With  much  perseverance, 
after  several  disappointments,  she  succeeded  in  growing  the  plant  and  ex- 
tracting the  indigo  from  it.  Parliament  shortly  after  placed  a  bounty  on 
the  production  of  indigo  in  British  |)Ossessions  and  this  crop  attained  a 
rapid  development  in  Carolina.  In  1754,  two  hundred  and  sixteen  thou- 
sand nine  hundred  and  twenty-four  pounds  and  in  1775,  one  million 
one  hundred  and  seven  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty  pounds  were 
produced.  But  the  war  with  the  mother  country,  the  competition  of  in- 
digo culture  in  the  East  Indies,  the  unpleasant  odor  emitted  and  the 
swarms  of  flies  attracted  by  the  fermentation  of  the  weeds  in  the  vats,  but 
above  all  the  absorbing  interest  in  tlie  cotton  crop,  caused  the  rapid  de- 
cline of  its  culture,  and  in  the  early  part  of  this  century  it  had  ceased  to 
be  a  staple  product,  although  it  was  cultivated  in  remote  places  as  late  as 
1848. 

*     INDIAN  CORN. 

Indian  corn,  the  grain  which,  "  next  to  rice,  supplies  food  to  the  largest 
number  of  the  human  race,  *  *  the  most  valuable  gift  of  the  new 
world  to  the  old,"  as  a  plant  unknown  to  European  culture,  and  in  ill 
repute  as  the  food  of  the  ever  hostile  red  man,  received  little  attention 
from  the  early  settlers.  Nevertheless,  with  the  steadiness  that  marks  true 
merit,  it  worked  its  way  to  the  front  rank  among  the  crops  grown  in  the 
State.  As  early  as  1739  it  had  become  an  important  article  of  export  and 
continued  such  until  after  1792,  in  which  year  ninety-nine  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  eighty-five  bushels  were  exported.  About  this  time, 
in  consequence  of  the  absor})tion  by  cotton  of  all  surplus  energy,  it  fell 
from  the  list  of  exports  and  shortly  after  entered  tliat  of  imports,  on 
which  to-day — taken  in  all  its  forms — it  stands  the  largest.  But  its  cul- 
ture was  )>y  no  means  abandoned ;  on  the  contrary,  the  crop  grew  in  size 
with  the  increase  of  the  population.     In  18^0,  more  than  sixteen  millions 


•  INTRODUCTORY.  11 

of  bushels  were  produced.  In  1857,  Dr.  Parker  made,  near  Columbia,  the 
largest  crop  per  acre  ever  obtained  anywhere ;  from  two  acres  he  gath- 
ered three  hundred  and  fifty-nine  bushels,  and  one  acre  gave  two  hun- 
dred bushels  and  twelve  quarts.  In  consequence  of  the  higher  prices  of 
cotton  the  corn  crop  was  reduced  in  l&fio  by  one  million  of  bushels  ;  in 
1870  it  had  gone  down  one  half,  having  fallen  to  seven  and  a  half 
million  bushels. 

-i  r   r- 

COTTON.  r  ^''-t- 

Cotton  is  mentioned  in  the  records  of  the  colony  as  early  as  1664,  and 
in  1747,  seven  bags  appear  on  the  list  of  exports  from  Charleston.  In 
1787,  Samuel  Maverick,  and  one  Jeffrey,  shipped  three  bags  of  one  hun- 
dred pounds  each  of  seed  cotton  from  Charleston  to  England  as  an  ex- 
periment, and  were  informed  for  their  pains  by  the  consignee,  that  it  was 
not  worth  producing,  as  it  could  not  be  separated  from  the  seed.  In  1790 
a  manufactory  of  cotton  homespuns  was  established  by  some  Irish,  in 
Williamsburg  county,  the  lint  used  being  picked  from  the  seed  by  hand, 
a  task  of  four  pounds  of  lint  per  week  being  required  of  the  field  laborers 
in  addition  to  their  ordinary  work.  All  this  speedily  changed  with  the 
invention  of  the  saw  gin  by  Eli  Whitney,  in  1794.  The  first  gin  moved 
by  water  power  was  erected  on  Mill  Creek,  near  Monticello,  in  Fairfield, 
by  Capt.  James  Kincaid,  in  1795.  Gen.  Wade  Hampton  erected  another 
near  Columbia,  in  1797,  and  the  following  year  gathered  from  six  hundred 
acres,  six  hundred  bales  of  cotton,  and  cotton  planting  became  soon  after  the 
leading  industry  in  nearly  every  county  in  the  State.  The  crop  steadily 
increased  in  size  until  1860,  when  the  three  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
bales  produced  in  the  State  were  worth  something  over  fourteen  millions 
of  dollars.  From  this  date  to  1870  there  was  a  great  decline,  the  crop  of 
that  year  being  more  than  one-third  less  than  the  crop  of  ten  years  pre- 
vious, and  reaching  only  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  thousand  five 
hundred  bales. 

TABLE, 

Showing  the  Production  of  Cotton  in  South  Carolina  froni  1830  to  1880: 


Years.  ^fJ^^H^      Ve%1ft!       Lbs.  Lint  Cotton. 

1830 
1840 
1850 
1860 
1870 
1880 


185,166  X  341  =  63,446,606 

156,600  X  394  =  61,710,274 

300,301  X  429  =  128,829,129 

353,412  X  477  =  168,577,524 

224,500  X  442  =  90,229,600 

516,490  X  475  =-245,486,305 


1 2  INTRODUCTORY.  • 

SEA  ISLAND  COTTON. 

The  first  crop  of  sea  island  cotton  was  raised  on  Hilton  Head,, in  1790, 
by  William  Elliott.  This  crop  reached  its  year  of  maximum  production 
in  1827,  when  15,140,798  pounds  of  long  staple  cotton  was  exported  from 
the  State  ;  in  1841  it  had  fallen  to  6,400,000  pounds.  Since  1850  this  crop 
has  fluctuated  from  a  minimum  in  1867  of  4,577  bales  to  a  maximum  in 
1872  of  13,150  bales. 

Even  in  so  brief  a  summary  as  this,  the  attention  of  the  reader  must  be 
called  to  the  remarkable  influence  exerted  on  the  three  great  crops  of 
corn,  cotton  and  rice,  by  their  culture  on  the  South  Carolina  coast. 

The  finest,  as  food  for  man,  of  all  the  known  varieties  of  corn  is  the 
white  flint  corn,  peculiar  to  the  sea  islands. 

The  finest  cotton  ever  produced  is  the  long  staple  cotton  of  Edisto 
island,  which  has  sold  for  $2  per  pound,  when  other  cottons  were  bring- 
ing only  nine  cents. 

Carolina  rice  heads  the  list  in  the  quotations  of  that  article  in  all  the 
markets  of  the  world.  Not  only  has  its  yield  and  culture  been  brought 
to  the  highest  perfection  here,  but  mankind  are  indebted  to  the  planters 
of  this  coast  for  the  mechanical  inventions  by  which  the  preparation  of 
this  great  food  stuff,  instead  of  being  the  most  costly  and  laborious,  is 
made  one  of  the  easiest  and  cheapest. 


DIAGRAM 


13 


Slioiinng  the  relative  importance  and  fluctuations  of  the  staple  crops  cultivated 
in  South  Carolina  from  1670  to  1880.  The  money  value 
of  each  crop  is  estimated  for  the  year  of  its  maximum  pro- 
duction anterior  to  1880,  and  a  point  assigned  it  above  tlie 
line  A  B.  From  this  point  the  distance  of  the  line  of  each 
crop  above  the  line  A'  B  is  dctei-mined  by  the  amount  jyro- 
duced  tnthout  regard  to  prices. 


1  -H — M — X — K — K — K — X  Upland  Cotton. 

2 Corn 

3 Sea  Island  Cotton 

5 Indigo. 

6  r-H-t-H-i— i-t-H-i— i-HH-hH-H  Forest  Products. 

7  ^-J — I — I     I     I     I     >     '  Small  Grain. 


I 


} 


CH^F»TER    II. 


THE  COAST  REGION. 


LOCATION   AND  AREA. 

The  coast  of  Carolina,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  river  to  that  of 
Little  river,  on  the  North  Carolina  line,  is  about  one  hundred  and  ninety 
miles  in  length.  East  of  the  outlet  of  the  rivers,  that  is  northeast  of 
Winyaw  Bay,  the  coast  line  curves  inland,  there  are  no  islands,  and  the 
smooth  hard  beach  (noted  for  its  delightful  seaside  residences  during  the 
summer  months)  that  forms  the  continuous  shore  line,  is  of  little  interest 
agriculturally.  South  of  Winyaw  Bay,  whence  issue  the  waters  of  Black 
and  Lynch's  rivers,  and  of  the  Great  and  Little  Pee  Dee,  with  the  Wac- 
camaw,  the  Santee  river,  with  its  great  watershed  in  North  and  South 
Carolina,  draining  an  extensive  region  stretching  to  the  highest  eleva- 
tions of  the  Apalachian  range,  dikes  its  delta  out  into  the  ocean,  and  the 
shore  line  swelling  seaward  becomes  lined  with  numerous  islands.  From 
this  point  to  Charleston  Harbor  the  islands,  though  numerous,  are  small 
and  low,  and  in  this  distance  of  more  than  fifty  miles  not  more  than  seven 
hundred  acres  are  planted  in  cotton,  yielding  about  two  hundred  and 
seventy-five  bales  of  long  staple.  South  of  Charleston  Harbor  the  islands 
increase  rapidly  in  size  and  number  to  the  waters  of  Port  Royal,  where 
they  line  the  shore  in  tiers  three  and  four  deep.  They  attain  their  maxi- 
mum development  around  Broad  river,  and  diminish  again  in  size  and 
.number  more  rapidly  even  than  they  had  increased,  as  they  approach 
the  Georgia  line  at  the  mouth  of  Savannah  river.  The  Sea  Islands  are 
;  separated  from  the  mainland  by  numerous  salt  water  rivers,  creeks  and 
inlets  of  the  sea. 

GEOLOGY. 

The  coast  region  corresponds  almost  exactly  with  the  post-pleiocene  for- 
■mation.  Its  strata  of  sand,  clay  and  mud,  have  an  estimated  thickness  of 
about  sixty  feet,  stretching  inland  some  ten  miles  and  thinning  out  at  a 
slight  elevation  above  tide  water.  They  rest  in  Horry  and  Georgetown 
on  the  pleiocene,  and  for  the  remainder  of  the  coast,  on  the  eocene,  in 
which  occur  the  phosphate  deposits  of  the  Ashley,  the  Cooper  and  the 
Coosaw  rivers. 


THE    COAST   REGION.  •  15 

The  origin  and  formation  of  the  sea  islands  may  be  accounted  for  by 
one  of  four  possible  suppositions. 

1st.  By  a  subsidence  of  the  coast  resulting  in  the  submergence  of  the 
lower  lands.  This  explanation  was  offered  by  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  and 
recently  by  Professor  G.  H.  Cook,  wjho  believes  that  the  whole  Atlantic 
seaboard  is  sinking. 

2d.  By  the  elevation  of  the  sea  bottom.  This  theory  has  not  been 
maintained  by  any  one  and  need  not  be  considered. 

3d.  By  the  erosive  action  of  the  tides  and  currents  of  the  sea,  cutting 
into  the  shore  line  and  detaching,  as  it  w^ere,  portions  of  the  mainland.  A 
theory  of  Professor  Shaler. 

4th.  By  an  outgrow^th  of  the  land  into  the  sea,  resulting  from  the  dei)0- 
sition  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers  of  the  detritus-  brought  down  by  their 
currents  from  the  interior. 

Mr.  Tuomey  shows  in  detail  that  the  instances  of  the  submergence  of 
oak,  pine  and  cypress  trees,  and  other  landmarks,  adduced  as  evidence 
of  subsidence  of  the  coast,  occur  in  localities  of  restricted  area.  That  the 
lands  immediately  adjacent  show  no  signs  of  participation  in  this  move- 
ment, which  they  would  do  if  the  cause  were  so  general  a  one  as  the  sub- 
sidence of  the  coast.  That  encroachments  of  the  sea  of  a  purely  local 
character  after  storms  explain  the  phenomena.  And  lastly,  that  if  it  were 
admitted  that  the  submerged  live  oak  and  pine  stumps  near  Little  River, 
or  the  dead  cedars  and  cypress  of  the  "  Church  Flats,"  on  Wadmalaw 
island,  were  evidence  of  a  subsidence  of  the  coast,  the  rate  at  which  it  is 
progressing,  according  to  this  datti,  is  so  rapid  that  on  this  low  lying 
shore,  sea  w^ater  would  long  since  have  been  admitted  to  the  rice  planta- 
tions, totally  destroying  them,  and  that  St.  ;Michaers  Church,  the  orna- 
ment of  Charleston,  would  now  be  a  geological  ;nonument  of  the  greatest 
interest,  with  its  tall  spire  only  protruding  above  the  waves. 

If  the  sea  islands  resulted  from  the  erosive  action  of  ocean  currents,  we 
should  expect  to  find  them  most  numerous  in  localities  where  the  erosive 
action  is  most  manifest.  Such  a  locality  is  the  recess  of  Long  bay,  hol- 
lowed out  by  the  action  of  the  sea,  between  Winyaw  bay,  the  outlet  of  the 
great  rivers  of  South  Carolina  and  the  outlet  of  the  rivers  of  North  Caro- 
lina at  Cape  Fear.  So  far  is  this  from  being  the  case,  however,  that  there 
is  not  a  single  island  on  this  incurving  line  of  erosive  coast.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  is  only  when  the  land  bellies  out  into  the  sea  near  where  the 
great  rivers  deliver  their  detritus  to  its  waves  that  the  seii  islands  make 
their  appearance. 

At  this  point,  namely,  at  Georgetown  entrance,  we  look  in  vain  for 
evidence  of  erosion.  The  records  all  point  the  other  way,  to  a  gradual 
encroachment  of  the  land  upon  the  sea.     Thus,  in  the  year  17U0,  the 


IG  THE   COAST   REGION. 

"  Rising  Sun,"  a  large  vessel,  with  three  hundred  and  forty -six  passengers, 
that  could  not  cross  the  Charleston  bar,  made  its  way  without  a  pilot  to 
the  present  site  of  Georgetown,  a  thing  utterly  impossible  during  the  last 
one  hundred  years.  Moreover,  a  comparison  of  the  soundings  on  Chart 
No.  428,  of  U.  S.  Coast  Survey  of  1877,  with  a  Chart  of  the  same  locality, 
published  in  Drayton's  View  of  Soutli  Carolina,  in  1802,  shows  that,  instead 
of  any  scouring  out  or  erosion,  there  has  been  a  great  filling  up  in  the 
interval.  Seaward  from  Georgetown  Light  House,  Drayton  gives  depths 
of  9  feet  to  30  feet,  where  Captain  Boutelle  only  found  0|  feet  to  19  feet 
of  water.  Inside  the  entrance,  where  the  water  once  was  30  to  36  feet,  the 
mean  level  of  low  tide  now  only  gives  a  depth  of  9  to  31  feet.  Ten  sound- 
ings taken  off  South  Island  average  now  7|  feet,  while  ten  soundings  in 
the  same  locality  on  Drayton's  Chart  average  18  feet. 

It  would  seem,  then,  according  to  the  fourth  and  remaining  hypothesis, 
that  the  Sea  Islands  were  an  outgrowth  of  the  mainland  into  the  sea. 
And  that  this  is  but  a  continuation  of  tlie  process  by  which  the  tertiary 
plain,  stretching  back  to  the  feet  of  the  ancient  and  lofty  Apalachian 
chain,  was  itself  formed.  The  broadest  portion  of  this  plain  lies  under' 
the  loftiest  and  broadest  vestiges  of  this  mountain  chain,  whose  denuda- 
tion furnished  the  most  abundant  material.  Northward,  under  lesser 
elevations,  which  could  only  furnish  less  material,  the  tertiary  plain 
gradually  wedges  out  and  the  sea  approaches  the  mountains.  The  slow 
uniformity  of  this  long  process  of  growth  is  further  shown  by  the  gentle 
and  uniform  slope  with  which  this  plain  approaches  the  sea.  Nor  does 
it  end  abruptly  there.  For  one  hundred  miles  or  more  the  sea  scarcely 
exceeds  one  hundred  fathoms,  until  it  suddenly  deepens  to  two  thousand 
fathoms  under  the  gulf  stream.  The  sea  islands  are  not  isolated  phe- 
nomena peculiar  to  this  period.  In  the  interior  the  intricate  network  of 
swamps  and  bays  corresponding  with  the  present  inlets,  creeks  and  rivers 
of  the  coast,  represent  the  old  channels  and  deltas  through  which  the 
waters  flowed,  when  the  pine  fiats  and  ridges,  still  resting  in  the  meshes 
of  this  network,  were  themselves  veritable  sea  islands. 

Prof  Toumey  refers  to  Murphy's  island,  south  of  South  Santee  inlet,  as 
furnishing  a  typical  illustration  of  the  manner  in  Avhich  this  occurs.  A 
bar  is  formed  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  by  the  action  of  the  ocean. 
"  Breakers  make  their  appearance  seaward,  and  gradually  push  forward 
the  sand  as  they  approach  the  shore.  When  the  sand  rises  above  the 
surface,  the  water  becomes  too  shallow  to  produce  breakers ;  they  disap- 
pear, and  commence  again  off  the  shore,  and  further  south.  An  eddy  is 
formed  between  the  sandbar  and  the  shore,  in  which  the  river  deposits 
its  sediment.  From  an  eddy  it  is  changed,  first  into  a  lagoon,  and  then 
into  a  mudflat,  which  increases  until  the  level  of  high  water  is  reached. 


THE   COAST   REGION.  17 

It  tlien  becomes  a  marsh  and  is  taken  possession  of  by  the  marsli  reed,  to 
be  succeeded,  when  the  debris  collected  by  their  growth  has  raised  the 
locality  above  high  water,  by  tufts  of  rushes.  Meanwhile  seaward,  the 
sands,  first  pushed  up  against  the  outflowing  current  of  the  river  by  the 
ocean,  are  dried  by  the  sun,  and  then  blown  forward  and  heaped  into 
hills  and  ridges,  forming  a  protection  against  the  encroachments  of  the 
waters  whence  they  came.  Every  breeze  blowing  landward  carries  along 
with  it  particles  of  fine  sand,  till  they  meet  with  a  log  or  bush,  or  other 
obstacle,  when  they  begin  to  accumulate  in  proportion  to  the  velocity  of 
the  wind,  sometimes  with  extraordinary  rapidity — piling  up  and  running 
over  the  top,  rising  in  ridges  and  hills  to  the  height  of  thirty  or  even  of 
forty  feet.  The  prevailing  winds  of  this  region,  the  southwest  and  north- 
east, are  indicated  by  valleys  running  in  this  direction  through  these 
hills." 

In  the  manner  thus  described,  the  salt  water  of  the  ocean  being  ex- 
cluded, the  surgent  island  is  prepared  for  the  growth  of  fresli  water 
plants,  such  as  the  cypress  and  other  swamp  trees,  while  pines  and  pal- 
mettoes,  the  advance  guard  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  establish  outposts 
wherever  a  few  inches  of  intervening  sand  renders  them  safe  from  im- 
mediate contact  with  sea  water. 

This  theory  will  also  account  for  certain  topographical  features  observed 
on  these  islands  and  in  their  vicinity.  The  highest  land  is  usually  found 
on  the  margin  of  the  island.  A  fact  which,  viewed  in  connection  with 
the  general  observation  that  the  banks  of  streams  are  higher  than  the 
adjacent  alluvial  lands,  strongly  sustains  the  vieAV  of  their  deposition  from 
river  currents.  The  prevailing  shape  of  the  islands  is  triangular.  The 
apex  is  directed  southwest,  often  terminating  in  marshes,  while  the  higher 
and  dryer  base  faces  northeast.  From  Mr.  Tuomey's  observations,  it 
appears  that  it  is  the  sandbar  on  the  northeast  that  first  rises  above  the 
waves,  remaining  the  most  elevated,  while  the  growth  proceeds  in  a  south- 
westerly direction.  This  southwardly  growth  results  from  a  deflection  of 
the  river  current  that  is  transporting  the  material  of  which  the  island  is 
to  be  formed.  Whether  this  deflection  toward  the  right  (or  the  southwest) 
be  due,  as  Prof.  Kerr  thinks,  to  a  force  arising  from  the  earth's  rotation, 
which  deflects  all  moving  bodies  to  the  right  in  the  northern  hemisphere, 
or  to  the  prevailing  south westwardly  current  along  these  shores,  or  to 
both,  it  is  certain  that  such  a  deflection  clearly  exists.  Seaward  it  may 
be  clearly  noted  in  the  charts  of  the  coast  survey  in  the  depositions  now 
taking  place  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers.  The  ship  channels  are  always 
found  to  the  south  of  the  harbors.  Inland,  the  south  and  southwest  bend 
of  the  rivers  has  been  already  mentioned ;  and  coupled  with  it  is  the 
observation  made  long  since  by  Mr.  Ruffin,  that  the  blufts  are  on  the  west 
2 


18  THE    COAST    REGION. 

and  the  swamps  are  on  the  east  banks  of  these  streams,  or  as  it  would  be 
stated  from  observations  on  the  sea  islands,  the  short  slopes  face  north 
and  cast,  and  the  long  slopes  south  and  west.  The  contours  of  the  slopes 
throughout  the  tertiary  plain  conform  generally  to  tliis  rule,  and  may 
be  accounted  for  in  this  way. 

PHYSICAL  FEATURES. 

In  approaching  the  coast  from  the  sea  about  the  time  the  white  caps  of 
the  first  breakers  are  seen,  a  long,  low  line  of  smooth,  hard,  sandy  beach, 
for  the  most  part  of  a  snowy  whiteness,  makes  its  appearance.  Immedi- 
ately inland  from  the  beach  swell  the  undulating  ridges  of  blowing  sand, 
ripple-marked  by  the  action  of  the  wind,  in  striking  similarity  to  the 
wave  marks  of  water. 

Here  the  palmetto  meets  you,  standing  often  solitary  and  alone,  a  con- 
sjDicuous  landmark  in  the  picture.  Beyond  rise  the  dark  green  turrets  of 
the  pine,  beneath  which  a  tangled  growth  of  myrtles  and  vines  is  found. 
Sometimes  more  than  one  ridge  of  sand  hills,  with  an  average  elevation  of 
ten  or  fifteen  feet,  must  be  traversed  before  the  borders  of  the  salt  marsh  are 
reached.  The  salt  marshes,  their  stiff,  green  reeds  rising  out  of  the  black 
ooze  visible  at  low  tide,  and  at  the  flow  apparently  floating  on  the  water, 
with  here  and  there  a  stray  palmetto  or  a  group  of  under-sized  live  oaks, 
their  limbs  covered  with  the  long,  gray  moss,  form  the  scarcely  varying 
framework  of  all  landscapes  among  the  sea  islands.  Everywhere  these 
marshes  are  penetrated  by  salt  rivers  and  creeks  of  greater  or  less  width 
and  depth,  and  surround  islands  varying  from  a  few  acres  to  many  square 
miles  in  area.  These  islands  attain  a  height  of  ten  to  fifteen  feet — rarely 
of  twenty-five  or  thirty — above  high  tide.  The  mean  rise  and  fall  of  the 
tides  is  6.9  ft.  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  river  ;  6.7  ft.  at  Port  Royal ; 
5.1  ft.  at  Charleston  harbor,  and  3.5  ft.  at  Georgetown  entrance,  showing 
a  marked  diminution  as  you  advance  northeast  algng  the  coast.  The 
influence  of  the  tide  extends  to  a  distance  of  thirty  miles  in  a  direct  line 
from  the  sea,  up  the  Savannah  river,  and  about  fifteen  miles  up  the  San- 
tee.  Salt  water,  however,  usually  ascends  the  Santee  river  only  about 
two  miles,  and  even  when  the  current  of  the  river  is  diminished  in  seasons 
of  great  drought,  not  more  than  four  miles.  Up  Georgetown  bay  it 
reaches  farther,  and  is  sometimes  injurious  to  the  crops  at  a  distance  of 
fourteen  miles.  What  has  been  said  of  the  Santee  in  regard  to  fresh  and 
salt  water,  is  true  to  nearly  the  same  extent  of  the  Savannah  river. 

SOIL 

The  soil  of  the  sea  island  consists,  for  the  most  part,  of  a  fine,  sandy 
loam.     This  soil  rests  on  a  subsoil  of  yellow  sand  or  yellow  clay,  of  fine 


THE    COAST    REGION.  19 

texture  and  deepening  in  color,  sometimes  to  red.  These  clays  give  a  yel- 
low hue  to  the  otherwise  gray  surface,  which  is  noticed  by  Mr.  Seabrook 
as  indicating  lands  peculiarly  adapted  for  the  production  of  the  silky 
fibre  of  long  staple  cotton.  Besides  these  soils  there  are  numerous  flats,  or 
fresh  water  swamps,  known  as  bays ;  here  and  there  a  few  of  these  have 
been  reclaimed  by  drainage  ;  the  soil  is  a  black  vegetable  mould  of  great 
fertility,  resting  on  fine  blue  clay  and  marl.  To  a  very  limited  extent 
the  salt  marsh  has  also  been  reclaimed,  but  as  yet  agriculture  has  availed 
itself  so  little  of  the  vast  possibilities  in  this  line,  that  the  chief  value  of 
the  salt  marsh  attaches  to  its  use  in  furnishing  forage  and  litter  for  stock 
and  inexhaustible  material  for  the  compost  heap.  Low  as  these  lands  lie, 
they  are  susceptible  of  drainage.  The  following  analyses  will  indicate 
more  in  detail  the  character  of  the  soils : 

(1) 

Insoluble  matter 89.368 

Soluble  silica 2.062 

Potash 0.131 

Soda 0.077 

Lime 0.077 

Magnesia 0.038 

Br.  ox.  manganese 0.154 

Per  oxide  iron 0.598 

Alumina 3.051 

Phosphoric  acid 0.163 

Sulphuric  acid 0.154 

Water  and  organic  matter 4.789 

Carbonic  acid. 

(1)  Is  soil  from  northeast  end  of  James  island,  furnished  by  Elias  Riv- 
ers, Esq.,  for  analysis,  to  Dr.  Eugene  A.  Smith,  of  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  and 
may  be  taken  as  a  specimen  of  the  less  sandy  soils  of  the  sea  islands. 
Such  land  will  yield  three  hundred  pounds  of  long  staple  lint  one  year 
Math  another. 

(2)  Is  by  Prof.  C.  U.  Shepard,  of  Charleston,  of  soil  from  Mr.  J.  J.  Mi- 
kell's  place  on  Edisto  island,  famous  for  having  long  and  profitably  pro- 
duced the  finest  grade  of  sea  island  cotton,  and  may  be  considered  as  a 
representative  soil. 

(3)  Is  also  by  Prof.  C.  U.  Shepard,  being  an  analysis  of  an  air-dry  speci- 
men of  salt  marsh. 

These  analyses  will  serve  to  correct  serious  errors  in  statements  as  to 
the  poverty  of  sea  islands,  made  by  J.  B.  Lyman  and  J.  R.  Sypher,  in    a 


m 

(3) 

92.480 

58.110 

0.425 

0.328 

i 

0.200 

0.190 
1.476 

0.892 

0.420 

trace 

0.317 

} 

2.490 

1.860 
1.131 

0.095 

0.062 

0.070 

0.422 

2.928 

44.865 

0.420 

0.840 

20  THE    COAST    REGION. 

work  on  cotton  culture,  publislicd  by  Orange  Judd  &  Co.,  New  York.  It 
is  stated  tliere  (page  129)  tliat  a  chemical  analysis  discloses  the  fact  that 
the  soil  on  an  acre  of  sea  island  cotton  land,  taken  to  the  depth  of  one 
foot,  contains  only  fifteen  pounds  of  phosphoric  acid  and  twenty  pounds 
of  potash.  By  the  above  analyses,  however,  we  find  an  average  of  more 
than  one-tenth  of  one  per'ccnt.  of  phosphoric  acid,  and  one-sixteenth  of 
one  per  cent,  of  potash'.  Allowing  a  cubic  foot  of  earth  to  weigh  one  liun- 
dred  pounds,  we  w'ould  have  on  an  acre  to  the  depth  of  one  foot  four  mil- 
lion, three  hundred  and  fifty-six  thousand  pounds,  of  which  one-tenth  pf 
one  per  cent,  would  be  four  thousand,  three  hundred  and  fifty-six  pounds, 
showing  nearly  two  long  tons  of  phosphoric  acid  instead  of  fifteen  pounds 
to  the  acre.  The  potash,  by  the  same  calculation,  would  amount  to  five 
thousand  and  fifty  pounds  instead  of  twenty  pounds  to  the  acre.  Thus,  in 
the  place  of  being  barren  for  lack  of  these  ingredients,  each  acre  of  the  sea 
islands  possess  an  amount  which,  if  rendered  available  to  plant  growth, 
w^ould  suffice  for  the  production  of  over  eight  million,  six  hundred  and 
eighty  thousand  pounds  of  lint  cotton,  as  they  do  not,  by  Jackson's  and  Shep- 
ard's  analyses,  constitute  the  one-twentieth  of  one  per  cent,  of  cotton  fibre. 
Basides,  the  salt  marsh  materials  for  maintaining  and  developing  the  fer- 
tility of  the  soil  abound  throughout  the  coast  region.  There  are  numer- 
ous deposits  of  post  pleiocene  marl  on  the  islands,  as  at  Daton's  swamp, 
Johnson's  island,  Stono  creek,  Edisto  island,  James  Seabrook's  island, 
Distant  island,  near  Beaufort,  and  elsewhere.  The  banks  of  "  raccoon 
oyster "  .shells,  peculiar  to  this  latitude,  are  found  in  abundance  on 
this  coast  and  furnish  excellent  and  easily  accessible  stores  of  lime. 
These  shells  are  also  used  for  concrete  for  walls,  known  as  tabby 
work.  The  walls  of  forts  several  centuries  old  attesting  its  dura- 
bility. Roads  and  streets  are  also  made  smooth  and  hard  by  their  use. 
Here,  also,  in  the  Stono,  Edisto,  Coosaw,  Bull,  Morgan,  Johnson's,  Beau- 
fort and  Broad  rivers,  and  in  other  creeks  and  marshes,  is  found,  and 
largely  exported  as  a  fertilizer  to  foreign  lands,  the  phosphate  rock.  Ex- 
periments have  also  demonstrated  that  the  fish,  so  numerous  in  these 
waters,  may  be  caught  and  used  for  manures. 

CLIMATE. 

Notwithstanding  their  proximity  to  the  mainland,  the  sea  islands 
enjoy  in  a  high  degree  the  equable  climate  peculiar  to  islands  generally. 
The  extremes  of  temperature  are,  as  might  be  expected,  greatest  in  the 
direction  of  low  temperature,  and  the  cold,  which  is  sometimes  injurious 
to  the  orange  and  olive  trees,  destroys,  also,  the  germs  of  many  insects,  as 
of  the  cotton  caterpillar,  inimical  to  vegetation;  and  of  more  importance 


THE   COAST    REGION.  21 

still,  it  destroys  the  germs  of  disease,  as  of  yellow  fever  and  of  numerous 
skin  diseases  that  flourish  in  similar  regions  elsewhere,  preventing  them 
from  becoming  indigenous,  and  keeping  them  exotics  forever,  recjuiring 
3'^early  renewal  from  without. 

Table  I,  at  the  end  of  Part  I,  presents  the  leading  features  of  tlie  coast 
climate,  as  preserved  in  the  records  of  meteorological  oljscrvations  made 
at  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Notwithstanding  the  amount  of  rainfall  and  proximity  to  the  sea,  the 
climate  is  not  excessively  moist,  as  might  be  inferred.  This  is  owing  to 
the  large  number  of  clear  days,  averaging  about  two  hundred  and  tliirty- 
five  during  the  year,  against  an  average  of  eighty-six  days  in  which  rain 
fell,  and  forty-four  cloudy  and  rainless  days.  Fogs  are  of  very  infrequent 
occurrence.  Vegetation  is  usually  checked  by  cold  for  not  more  than  six 
weeks  in  the  year,  from  the  middle  of  December  to  the  first  of  February. 
Nature,  that  does  not  allow  the  inhabitants  of  higher  latitudes  to  become 
purely  agricultural  in  their  pursuits,  forcing  them,  during  the  snows  and 
ice  of  winter,  to  seek  occupation  in  other  arts  and  industries,  here  bares 
her  bosom  the  year  round  to  furnish  food  and  work  for  man,  and  seed 
time  and  harvest  occur  in  every  month. 

HEALTH. 

By  the  U.  S.  Census  for  1870,  it  appears  that  the  minimum  number  of 
deaths  in  South  Carolina  occur  during  the  month  of  October.  After  that 
month  the  number  steadily  increases  during  winter  and  spring,  until  the 
month  of  May,  when  the  maximum  number  of  deaths  take  place.  From 
this  date  the  mortality  diminishes,  more  rapidly  than  it  has  increased, 
until  the  minimum  in  October  is  reached.  By  the  same  authority  it 
is  also  shown  that  the  groups  of  diseases  most  fatal  during  the  month  of 
May  are  such  as  hydrocephalous,  apoplexy,  accidents  and  injuries,  none 
which  can  in  any  way  be  considered  as  due  to  climatic  or  local  influences. 
From  this  it  follows  that  death,  and,  consequently,  ill  health,  in  South 
Carolina  cannot  be  attributed  to  the  preponderance  of  any  climatic  or 
local  causes,  but  supervene  from  such  causes  as  may  and  must  exist 
everywhere.  The  correctness  of  this  negative  conclusion  may  be  safely 
accepted  as  descriptive  of  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  State  at  large. 
There  has  been,  however,  and  not  Avithout  some  foundation,  an  idea 
prevalent  regarding  the  unhealthfulness  of  the  coast  region  from  malarial 
causes,  which  requires  mention,  especially  as  occurrences  of  recent  date 
have  greatly  modified  it.  While  the  sand  ridges  between  the  rivers  have 
always  been  esteemed  healthy ;  while  the  w^ll-kept  vital  statistics  of  the 
city  of  Charleston  show  that  its  health  record  will  compare  favorably 


99 


THE    COAST    REGION. 


with  tliat  of  other  cities;  and  while  inimerous  locahtics  alon<2^  the  coast, 
as  Mount  Plcapant,  Sullivan's  island,  and   Beaufort,  and  many  other 
places   were   much   frequented   as   health   resorts   during   the   summer 
months,  even  by  people  from  the  up-couiltry,  it  was  confidently  predicted, 
at  tlie  commencement  of  the  late  war,  that  no  picket  line  along  the  coast 
betAvecn  the  armies  could  be  maintained   during  the  sunmier  months. 
To  the  surjjrise  of  nearly   every  one,  however,  such   did  not  prove  to  be 
the  case.     Climatic    influences  interfered   in  no  way  Avitli  the  vigorous 
prosecution  of  hostilities.     And  it  was  demonstrated  that  large  Ixxlies  of 
white  men,  under  proper  hygienic  regulations,  with  the  use  of  quinine  as 
a  preventive,  might  be  safely  counted  on  to  endure  unusual  exposure  and 
toil  on  these  shores  during  the  heat  of  summer.     Since  the  war  numerous 
white  families,  who  formerly  removed  to  the  North  or  to  the  up-country 
during  summer,  have  remained  upon  their  farms  the  year  round  in  the 
enjoj-ment  of  their  usual  health.     By  the  census  enumeration  of  June, 
1880,  the  death  rate  among  the  rural  population  of  the  entire  sea  island 
district  was  fourteen  per  one  thousand  for  the  preceding  year.     Of  the 
twenty-three,  white  men  who  were  enumerators  of  the  tenth  cen&us  on 
the  sea  islands,  during  the  months  of  June  and  July,  1880,  there  was  no 
day  lost  from  work  on  account  of  sickness,  though  many  of  them  Avere 
unaccustomed  to  the  exposures  which  the  work  necessitated.     Doubtless 
the   prophylactic   use    of    cpiinine    has    had  something  to  do  with  the 
apparently  increased  healthfulness  of  this  section,  but  it  is  also  true  thai 
the  danger  to  health  was  formerly  greatly  overestimated.     With  thorough 
drainage  and  careful  attention  to  the  rules  of  health,  and  especially  to 
securing  pure  drinking  water,  there  is  no  question  that  fevers  might  be 
expelled  here  as  completely  as  they  were  from  the  fens  of  Cambridgeshire, 
in   England,  where    they   once    prevailed,  but  have    since   yielded   to 
the  above  methods.     During  the  excessively  hot  and  dry  summer  of 
1728,  "yellow  fever"  made  its  first  appearance  in  Charleston.     At  greater 
or  less  intervals  of  time  it  has  since  visited  the  city  during  the  summer 
months.     After  1748  it  did  not  make  its  appearance  during  a  period  of 
forty-four  years.     John  Drayton  writes,  in  1801,  "to  the  natives  and  long 
inha])itants  of  the  city  it  has  not  yet  been  injurious."     The  germs  of  this 
disease  have  never  been  naturalized  on  this  coast,  and  reipiire  a  fresh 
importation  every  year.     An  epidemic  occurring  in  Charleston  during  the 
war  being  clearly  traced  to  a  vessel  from  Havana,  that  had  run  the  block- 
ade, and,  as  Mr.  Drayton  describes  it,  this  disease  still  remains  restricted 
to  certain  localities,  within  a  few  miles  of  which  perfect  immunity  from 
it  may  be  enjoyed.     This  was  clearly  shown  in  the  very  fatal  epidemic 
imported  into  Port  Royal  in  1877,  causing  a   number  of  deaths  there, 
while  no  case  originated  in  the  town  of  Beaufort,  four  miles  distant,  to 


THE    COAST    REGION. 


23 


which  place,  however,  patients  suffering  from  the  disease  in  Port  Royal 
were  carried  for  treatment. 

The  following  table  is  from  the  reports  of  the  Board  of  Health,  and 
shows  the  number  of  deaths  occurring  in  each  one  thousand  of  tlie 
population  of  the  city  of  Charleston  : 


1881 

1880 

1870 

1878 

1877 

AVERAGE. 

Whites 

21) 
47 

22 
41 

23 
40 

23 
41 

25 
50 

9S 

Negroes 

4(3 

Total 

40 

33 

32 

38 

37 

34 

The  figures  for  1880  show  fifty  per  cent,  more  deatlis  than  were 
reported  by  the  enumerators  of  the  tenth  U.  S.  Census.  Of  1,621  deaths 
in  1881,  Gl,  or  nearly  4  per  cent,  were  of  persons  over  80  years  of  age. 


STATISTICS.  . 

The  population  of  the  coast  region,  exclusive  of  the  towns  of  Beaufort, 
Charleston  and  Georgetown,  is  67,132.  Of  this  number,  83  per  cent,  are 
colored,  being  the  largest  percentage  in  any  region  of  the  State,  the 
proportion  of  the  colored  to  the  white  population  decreasing  in  each 
successive  region  as  3'ou  go  inland,  until  it  is  only  27  per  cent,  in  the 
mountain  region.  This  percentage  has  decreased  on  the  coast  since  1870, 
appearing  in  the  census  of  that  year  as  00  per  cent.,  a  difference  of  7  per 
cent.  The  population  per  square  mile  is  30.4,  which,  in  spite  of  the 
large  amount  of  marsh  land,  is  the  largest  of  any  region  in  the  State,  the 
ratio  varying  elsewhere  from  11.7  in  the  sand  hills,  to  37.8  in  the  upper 
country  or  region  of  the  metamorphic  rocks. 

The  farms  are  5,847  in  number,  and  average  3.4  per  square  mile,  which 
is  the  largest  average  of  any  of  the  regions  of  the  State  except  that  of  the 
upper  country,  which  is  3.7  per  square  mile ;  but  excluding  the  six 
hundred  *|uare  miles  of  m^rsli  on  the  coast,  no  similar  tract  of  waste  land 
being  found  in  the  upper  country,  the  ratio  of  farms  to  area  is  much  greater 
on  the  coast  than  elsewhere.  This  is  not  the  case  with  the  ratio  of  farms  to 
population,  which  here  reaches  a  minimum  of  eight-hundredths  of  a 
farm  per  capita,  or  twelve  and  one-half  people  to  the  farm,  while  in  the 
sand  hills  it  reaches  fourteen-hundredths  of  a  farm  per  capita,  or  seven 
people  to  the  farm.  This  shows  that  here  the  population  is  in  excess 
even  of  the  small  farms ;  and  there  being  no  other  occupation,  except, 


24  THE    COAST    REGION. 

perhaps,  p)hosphatc  mining,  in  wliicli  they  may  be  employed,  it  follows 
that  a  large  number  must  earn  a  living  as  farm  laborers  or  live  without 
employment,  both  of  which  conclusions  are  correct. 

The  work  stock  numbers  7,692  animals,  being  eleven-hundredths  of  an 
animal  per  capita,  which  is  more  than  the  ratio  in  the  lower  pine  belt, 
but  less  than  that  of  the  other  regions.  The  work  stock  per  square 
mile  is  4.5,  being  greater  than  in  any  other  i-egion,  except  in  the  upper 
pine  belt  and  Piedmont  regions. 

The  product  of  r/rain,  including  corn,  small  grain  and  rice,  is  793,669 
bushels,  being  11  bushels  per  capita,  the  minimum  found  in  any  region 
of  the  State.  Per  square  mile,  the  average  is  466  bushels,  which 
compares  favorably  with  an  average  of  501  bushels  for  the  whole  State, 
especially  when  the  salt  marshes  are  allowed  for.  This  is  an  increase  on 
the  crop  of  1870,  which  was  only  stated  at  389,720  bushels,  or  229  bushels 
per  square  mile,  and  18  bushels  per  capita,  the  latter  figure  being  much 
diminished  by  the  larger  population  returns  of  1880. 

The  total  of  all  stock,  including  work  stock,  is  43,946,  averaging  25.8  per 
square  mile  against  an  average  of  57.1  for  the  whole  State,  and  0.65  per 
capita,  being  a  little  less  than  half  the  average  of  the  whole  State,  which 
is  1.27.  This  is  an  increase  since  1870,  the  average  then  being  9.4  per 
square  mile,  and  0.70  per  capita. 

The  acreage  of  improved  land  is  106,772,  being  62  acres  per  square  mile, 
not  quite  one-tenth  of  the  total  area,  and  1.5  acres  per  capita,  as  against  an 
average  of  3.8  acres  per  capita  for  the  whole  State.  The  bulk  of  this 
land  is  planted  in  corn,  cotton,  small  grain  and  rice,  there  being  only 
9,552  acres  in  other  crops  and  fallow ;  a  large  part  of  the  latter  being, 
doubtless,  the  cotton  lands  left  fallow  by  the  best  jjlanters  each  alternate 
year. 

PRODUCTIONS. 

The  olive  and  orange  tree  bring  their  fruit  to  full  perfection  on  the 
South  Carolina  coast.  Once  only  during  a  period  of  sixteen  years  pre- 
vious to  1880  were  the  orange  trees  injured  by  frost,  when  the  tops  of 
about  one-fourth  were  killed,  while  the  roots  put  out  fresh  shoots ;  the 
fruit  from  single  trees  in  the  neighborhood  of  Beaufort  has  for  a  series  of 
years  sold  for  $150  to  $250.  The  oranges  of  this  region  bring  a  higher 
price  in  the  market  and  are  thought  superior  to  those  grown  further 
south.  Even  tlK^  l>anaiui,  with  a  not  expensive  winter  protection,  has 
hecn  made  to  ripen  its  fruit.  Fig  trees  of  every  variety,  with  little  or  no 
attention,  grow  everywhere  and  produce  several  abuntlant  crops  yearly ; 
so  that  could  some  process  similar  to  the  Alden  process  for  drying  fruit 


THE    COAST    REGION.  25 

be  adapted  to  them,  they  might  become  an  important  staple  of  export. 
Every  variety  of  garden  produce  does  well,  as  witness  the  extensive  truck 
gardens  on  Charleston  Neck,  which  furnish  large  supplies  of  fruits  and 
vegetables  of  the  finest  quality  to  distant  markets.  The  wild  grapes, 
which  attracted  the  notice  of  the  first  French  colonists  in  1562,  still 
abound,  and  perhaps  the  largest  grape  vine  in  the  world  is  one  eighteen 
inches  in  diameter,  near  Sheldon  Church,  Beaufort  County.  Hay  made 
of  Bermuda  grasses,  ranking  in  the  market  with  the  best  imported  hay,  has 
been  profitably  grown.  Five  acres  at  the  Atlantic  farm  have,  for  a  series 
of  years,  yielded  nine  thousand  pounds  per  acre  yearly,  and  on  the  Stono 
farm  two  tons  one  year,  and  four  and  a  half  another,  has  been  made  to 
the  acre.  Winter  vetches  grow  wild,  and  the  vine  of  the  cow  pea  fur- 
nishes an  abundant  forage,  besides  increasing  the  fertility  of  the  soil.  The 
red  rust  proof  oat,  recently  introduced,  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  mild 
winters  of  this  region,  yielding  readily,  and  with  great  certainty,  thirty  to 
fifty  bushels  per  acre.  Should  an  increase  of  the  population  call  for  a 
larger  food  supply,  the  sweet  potato  would  furnish  it  to  an  extent  prac- 
tically unlimited.  Indigo,  rice,  hemp,  beans,  peanuts,  the  castor  oil  bean, 
the  sugar  cane,  and  many  other  sub-tropical  fruits  and  vegetables,  too  nu- 
merous to  catalogue  here,  have  been  successfully  cultivated  as  field  crops. 
Indian  corn,  of  the  white  flint  variety,  yields  in  the  coast  counties  a  little 
more  per  acre  than  the  average  yield  of  the  same  crop  throughout  the 
State.  Nevertheless,  only  a  very  limited  attention  is  bestowed  on  the 
culture  of  any  of  these  articles,  the  leading  crop,  to  the  exclusion  or 
dwarfing  of  all  others,  being 

LONG  STAPLE  COTTON. 

In  every  handful  of  ordinary  cotton  seed,  three  varieties,  presenting 
well  marked  differences,  may  be  recognized  at  a  glance.  The  largest  of 
these  is  covered  with  a  green  down  ;  another,  smaller  and  much  more 
numerous  seed,  is  covered,  with  a  white  or  grayish  down ;  the  third  variety 
is  naked,  smooth  and  black.  Whether  these  three  sorts  of  seed  corres- 
pond to  three  classes  under  which  the  numerous  varieties  of  cotton  are 
arranged,  that  is,  the  green  seed  with  gossypium  hirsutum  or  shrub 
cotton,  attaining  a  height  of  ten  or  twelve  feet,  a  native  of  Mexico,  and 
varying  as  an  annual,  biennial  or  perennial,  according  to  the  climate  in 
which  it  is  grown ;  the  white  seed,  with  gossypium  herbaceum,  or 
herbaceous  cotton,  an  annual,  attaining  a  height  of  two  feet,  native  of  the 
Coromandeb coast  and  the  Nilgeherries  ;  the  black  seed,  with  gossypium 
arboreum,  or  tree  cotton,  a  native  of  the  Indian  Peninsular,  but  attaining 
a  height  of  one  hundred  feet  on  the  Guinea  coast,  and  producing  a  silky 


26  THE    COAST    REGION. 

cotton,  it  may  not  be  possible  to  say.  The  black  seed,  however,  is  not 
(listin<i;uislKMl  from  the  seed  of  the  long  staple  or  sea  island  cotton.  If 
selected  from  among  the  other  varieties  of  iii)land  cotton  seed,  it  will  in  a 
series  of  years  produce  a  finer,  silkier  and  stronger  fibre  than  ordinary 
uplands.  If  the  best  and  purest  sea  island  cotton  seed  be  planted  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  upland  or  short  staple  cotton  they  will  readily 
hybridize.  Among  the  numerous  varieties  of  hybrids  thus  produced, 
there  will  prominently  appear  a  vigorous  plant,  with  a  very  large  green 
seed.  The  staple  of  these  green  seed  plants  varies  greatly,  in  some  in- 
stances being  very  short  and  coarse,  in  others  longer  and  finer  even  than 
the  best  sea  island.  The  most  marked  characteristic,  however,  of  these 
hybrids  will  be  the  size  and  vigor  of  the  plants,  the  size  of  the  seed 
and  the  very  small  amount  of  lint  they  3'ield.  A  noticeable  feature, 
too,  is  the  large  number  of  vigorous,  growing,  but  unfruitful,  plants  that 
these  green  seed  hybrids  produce,  their  large,  glossy  leaves  showing  above 
the  other  plants,  but  bearing  the  season  through  neither  bud  or  blossom. 
Possibly  such  plants  merely  resume  the  biennial  character  of  the  tree  or 
the  shrub  cotton  and  would  be  fruitful  the  second  season. 

Were  it  in  place  here  to  offer  a  theory,  these  characteristics  of  this 
green  seed  hybrid  might  be  adduced  as  evidc^ice  of  a  reversion  to  the 
original  type  of  the  allied  species  which  Darwin  refers  to,  as  a  frequent 
occurrence  among  hybrids  produced  between  remoter  and  more  dissimilar 
varieties. 

ORIGIN   OF  LONG  STAPLE   COTTON. 

It  would  be  a  matter  of  much  interest  to  determine  the  origin  and  his- 
tory of  the  varieties  of  cotton  now  in  cultivation.  The  difficulties  of  doing 
this  are  much  increased  by  the  very  wide  geographical  range  occupied  by 
the  plant.  The  earliest  explorers,  Columbus,  Magellan,  Drake,  Capt. 
Cook,  and  others,  seem  to  have  found  it  almost  everywhere  in  the  broad 
belt  extending  from  the  equator  to  30°  S.  and  to  40°  and  45°  N.  latitude, 
where  it  now  grows.  Although  it  is  not  found  among  those  oldest  of  vest- 
ments, the  wrappings  of  Egyptian  mummies,  its  use  was  known  to  man  in 
Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  America,  and  the  outlying  islands  of  the  sea,  in 
the  remote  past,  far  beyond  the  historic  age.  Its  very  name  itself  bears 
evidence  to  this,  occurring  as  it  does  in  many,  and  in  the  mo.st  ancient 
languages.  Thus  through  the  Dutch  ketoen,  Italian  cotone,  Spanish  al- 
godon,  we  pass  to  the  Greek  kiton,  turned  wrong  side  out  in  the  Latin  tunic, 
to  the  Arabic  katan,  the  Syriac  kethene,  the  Samaritan  kitana,  the  Sanscrit 
katan,  the  Hebrew  kuttoneth  (Gen.  xxxvii :  23,  31),  the  Ethiopic  kethan, 
the  Chaldee  kethan  ;  and  Gesenius  conducts  us  to  a  most  ancient  and 
obsolete  Semetic  root,  kathan,  signifying  to  cover.     Nevertheless  nothing 


THE    COAST    REGION.  27 

can  show  more  clearly  the  importance  of  tracino-  and  nnderstanding  the 
histcrv  of  plants  under  cultivation  than  the  variations  and  improvements 
in  black  seed  cotton  since  its  introduction  on  the  Carolina  coast.  It  is 
known  that  the  first  bale  of  long-  staple  cotton  exported  from  America,  in 
1788,  was  grown  on  St.  Simon's  island,  Georgia.  That  this  bale  was 
grown  by  a  Mr.  Bissell,  from  seed  that  came  from  either  the  Bahama  or 
the  Barba^loes  islands.  Singularly  enough  the  authorities  leave  this  mat- 
ter in  doubt — the  Hon.  Wm.  Elliott  saving  it  came  from  Anguilla,  one  of 
the  Bahamas,  and  Signor  Filippo  Partatori  (Florence,  18G6)  saying  it 
came  from  Cat  island,  one  of  the  Barbadoes.  But  as  Anguilla  is  one  of 
the  Barbadoes,  and  Cat  island  one  of  the  Bahamas,  it  would  seem  diflicult 
to  decide  to  which  group  of  islands  Ave  are  indebted  for  these  seed.  How- 
ever, as  Mr.  Thomas  Spalding,  of  Sapelo  island,  says  in  a  letter  to  Gov- 
ernor Seabrook,  in  1844,  that  three  parcels  of  long  staple  cotton  seed  were 
brought  to  a  gentleman  in  Georgia,  from  the  Bahamas,  in  1785  and  178G, 
it  would  seem  that  the  seed  reached  our  coast  from  those  islands.  In  the 
Bahamas  it  was  called  gossypium  barbadense,  in  consequence  doubtless  of 
being  brought  from  Barbadoes.  In  the  latter  island  it  was  known  as 
Persian  cotton  (Edward's  West  Indies,  vol.  iv.,p.  363)  and  was  thought  to 
have  come  from  that  country  where  it  was  originally  derived  from  the 
gossypyum  arboreum  of  India.  Be  this  as  it  may,  Mrs.  Kinsey  Burden,  of 
Burden's  island,  Colleton  county,  S.  C,  obtained  some  of  these  seeds  from 
Georgia  and  planted  them.  This  crop  failed  to  mature,  and  the  first  suc- 
cessful crop  of  long  staple  cotton  grown  in  South  Carolina  was  planted  in 
1790,  by  William  Elliott,  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Hilton  Head,  on  the 
exactspot  where  Jean  Ribault  landed  the  finst  colonists  and  erected  a  column 
of  stone,  claiming  the  territory  for  France  a  century  before  the  English 
settled  on  the  coast.  Mr.  Elliott's  crop  sold  for  lOid.  per  pound.  Other 
planters  made  use  of  this  seed,  but  it  was  not  until  Kinsey  Burden,  Sr.,of 
Colleton  county,  began  his  selections  of  seed,  about  the  year  1805,  that  at- 
tention was  strongly  called  to  the  long  staple.  Mr.  Burden  sold  his  crop 
of  that  year  for  twenty-five  cents  per  pound  more  than  did  any  of  his 
neighbors.  He  continued  to  make  selections  of  seed  and  to  improve  his 
staple,  and  in  1825  he  sold  a  crop  of  sixty  bales  at  $1.16  per  pound.  The 
year  subsequent  his  crop  sold  for  $1.25,  and  in  1828,  he  sold  two 
bales  of  extra  fine  cotton  at  $2.00  per  pound,  a  price  not  often  exceeded 
since.  The  legislature  was  on  the  point  of  offering  Mr.  Burden  $200,000 
for  his  method  of  improving  the  staple  of  cotton,  and  Mr.  Wm.  Seabrook, 
of  Edisto,  was  prepared  to  pay  him  $50,000  for  his  secret,  when  it  was 
discovered  that  the  fine  cotton  was  due  wholly  to  improvements  made  in 
the  seed  by  careful  and  skillful  selections.  Since  then  the  greatest  care 
has  been  bestowed  upon  the  selection  of  the  seed,  and  to  sucli  perfection 


28  THE   COAST    REGION. 

was  the  staple  brought  by  this  means,  that  the  crops  of  some  planters 
were  sold,  not  by  sample,  but  by  the  brand  on  the  bale,  as  the  finest 
wines  are.  During  the  war  the  cultivation  of  the  finest  varieties  being 
abandoned  on  the  islands,  the  seed  removed  to  the  interior  greatly  dete- 
riorated in  quality.  So  scarce,  on  this  account,  was  good  seed  directly 
after  the  war,  that  J.  T.  Dill,  a  cotton  merchant  in  Charleston,  at  one 
time  had  in  an  ordinary  letter  envelope  the  seed  from  which  all  the  bet- 
ter qualities  of  long,  staple  cultivated  now  was  derived.  Nor  have  the 
improvements  made  by  careful  selection  of  the  seed  ceased  in  later  years. 
The  staple  has  kept  fully  up  to  the  best  grades  of  former  days,  and  the 
proportion  of  lint  to  seed  cotton  has  been  increased.  Formerly  one  pound 
of  lint  cotton  from  five  pounds  of  seed  cotton  of  the  fine  varieties  was  con- 
sidered satisfactory.  Thanks  to  the  efforts  of  Mr.  E.  M.  Clark,  a  fine  va- 
riety of  cotton  has  been  recently  found,  which  yields  one  pound  of  lint  to 
three  and  one-half  pounds  of  seed  cotton,  preserving  at  the  same  time  the 
strength,  length  and  evenness  of  fibre  characteristic  of  the  best  varieties. 

APPEARANCE  OF  THE  PLANT. 

The  sea  island  cotton  plant  is  a  larger  and  more  vigorous  grower  than 
the  upland  plant.  It  withstands  the  vicissitudes  of  the  heat  and  cold 
better,  and  it  is  less  subject  to  disease  ;  blight  and  rust  do  not  afi'ect  it  as 
readily  as  they  do  the  upland  cotton,  nor  does  it  shed  its  forms  and  bolls 
to  anything  like  the  same  extent.  These  remarks  as  co  rust  apply  also 
to  those  varieties  of  uplands  in  which  the  length  of  the  staple  has  been 
improA'ed  b}-^  selection  of  the  seed,  and  rows  of  this  are  often  seen  healthy 
and  vigorous,  while  the  short  staple  uplands  around  are  withered  with 
the  rust.  The  early  growth  of  the  sea  island  is  so  vigorous,  that  it  main- 
tains itself  in  fields  infested  with  Bermuda  and  nut  grass,  as  the  uplands 
could  not  do.  The  leaves  are  larger,  smoother,  and  of  a  brighter  green 
than  uplands,  and  the  flowers  are  larger,  handsomer,  and  of  a  more 
golden  yellow.  But  the  bolls  are  smaller,  and  instead  of  being  five-lobed 
are  only  three-lobed — these  lobes  being  so  sharp  pointed  as  to  prick  the 
fingers,  to  the  Serious  inconvenience  of  pickers  not  accustomed  to  gather 
it.  Of  course  the  small  size  of  the  bolls  requiring  so  many  to  make  a 
pound,  adds  much  to  the  tediousness  and  expense  of  harvesting  the  crop. 
The  fibre  of  tJie  lint  is  much  finer,  stronger,  smoother  and  silkier  than 
uplands;  and  while  tlie  latter  is  only  ^  to  f  inches  in  length,  the  sea 
island  will  measure  1^  to  2^  inches;  the  color,  too,  has  a  cast  of  creamy 
yellowness  not  observed  in  uplands. 


THE    COAST   REGION.  29 


LABOR  AND  SYSTEM  OF  PLANTING. 

On  the  sea  islands  of  Carolina,  field  labor  is  performed  almost  exclu- 
sively by  negroes.  Nearh^  all  of  them  are  engaged  in  farming  on  their 
OM^n  account ;  a  large  number  own  farms;  a  still  larger  number  rent  lands 
for  cultivation,  and  even  the  laborers  are  paid  most  generally  by  granting 
them  the  use  of  so  many  acres  of  land  for  certain  stipulated  services. 
The  total  number  of  farms  on  the  islands  is  stated  to  be  fifty-four  hundred 
and  fifty-three,  but  the  number  probably  exceeds  six  thousand,  the  enu- 
merators having  had  the  lands  and  crops  cultivated  by  renters  returned 
by  the  landowner,  and  consolidating  them  as  being  in  some  sort  under 
one  management,  when  they  were,  in  reality,  entirely  independent — an 
error  ever  likely  to  occur,  and  sometimes  quite  difficult  to  avoid,  and 
which  has  no  doubt  caused  the  number  of  farms  to  be  underestimated 
and  their  size  overestimated  in  manv  sections  of  the  South.  The  largest 
number  of  acres  of  sea  island  cotton  planted  under  one  management 
nowhere  exceeds  one  hundred  acres.  •  The  white  planters  do  not  proba- 
bly average  more  than  thirty  acres,  and  this  necessitates  that  they 
should  be  landlords  of  considerable  estate.  For  as  the  laborers  are  fre- 
(juently  given  five  to  seven  acres  for  tw^o  days'  work  in  the  week,  and  as 
this  two  days'  work  per  week  does  not  suffice  for  the  cultivation  of  more 
than  four  acres,  to  cultivate  thirty  acres  of  cotton  under  this  system 
requires  seventy-five  acres  of  land;  add  to  this  the  amount  usually 
planted  in  corn  and  other  crops,  and  we  will  have  one  hundred  and 
twenty  acres.  As  under  the  best  system  the  land  lies  fallow  every  other 
year,  the  planter  of  thirty  acres  of  cotton  will  require  two  hundred  and 
forty  acres  of  open  land ;  and  as  scarcely  one-fifth  of  the  land  is  under 
cultivation,  such  a  planter  will  probably  own  some  twelve  hundred  acres. 
Thus  there  is  no  proportion  between  the  size  of  the  farm  actually  culti- 
vated and  the  land  holdings — the  first  being  quite  small  and  the  last 
large.  This  state  of  things  is  owing  to  absence  of  capital  and  the  low 
price  of  land  and  labor.  Lands  which  were  worth  $50  to  $60  an  acre 
more  than  half  a  century  ago  (Mill's  Statistics  S.  C,  pp.  372  and  472),  and 
which  had  increased  in  value  down  to  1860,  being  until  recently  either 
w^holh^  unsaleable  or  selling  at  $10  per  acre  or  less. 

WAGES. 

On  .James  island,  which  at  this  time  is  perhaps  under  a  more  progres- 
sive system  of  culture  than  the  other  sea  islands,  laborers  are  paid  cash  for 
their  work,  at  the  rate  of  fifty  cents  per  diem  and  $10  per  month,  with 


30  THE   COAST    REGION. 

Ijoard— tlio  latter  boin,":  a  ration  of  tlirce  pounds  of  bacon  and  one  peck 
of  o-rist  a  week,  with  shelter  and  fuel.  The  soil  and  the  condition  of  the 
laborers  is  reported  as  improving,  and  cash  -wages  are  considered  prefer- 
able to  the  share,  or  the  land  system  of  payment.  Arable  land  rents 
here  at  $2  an  acre  per  annum.  The  i)rice  of  land  is  from  $15  to  $80  an 
acre.  A  few  laborers  own  their  houses,  but  very  few  own  any  farming 
land. 

On  John's  island,  cash  wages  are  from  $8  to  $10  a  month,  with  board. 
Most  of  the  laborers,  however,  are  engaged  for  two  days'  work  a  week  by 
allowing  them  a  house,  fuel,  and  six  to  seven  acres  of  land  free  of  rent. 
The  report  is  that  the  system  is  not  satisfactory.  The  lands  worked  by 
the  landlords  are  improving;  that  worked  by  the  laborers  on  their  own 
account  is  deteriorating  rapidly.  The  labor  is  not  so  easily  controlled  as 
when  cash  wages  are  paid.  The  lands  vary  greatly  in-  price — prices 
ranging  from  $2.50  to  $20  per  acre,  with  some  lands  valued  recently  still 
higher.  Kent  is  higher  tlian  on  James'  Island,  in  consequence  of  a  sys- 
tem tliat  increases  the  demand  by  multiplying  small  farmers,  and  it  is 
^about  $3  per  acre  per  annum. 

On  Edisto  island,  the  two  days'  system  prevails.  The  laborer  gives 
the  landlord  two  days'  work  in  every  week  during  ten  months  of  the  year, 
and  receives  in  return  a  house,  fuel,  and  six  acres  of  arable  land,  which, 
together  with  such  other  land  as  he  may  rent,  he  cultivates  on  his  own 
accovmt  during  the  remainder  of  the  wcQk.  When  extra  work  is  required 
on  the  farm,  these  laboring  tenants  are  employed  at  fifty  cents  by  the  day. 
The  system  is  reported  as  being  quite  unsatisfactory,  these  two  days 
hands  not  cultivating  more  than  two  acres  as  an  average  for  the  pro- 
prietor, and  burdening  his  estate  with  the  support  of  a  much  larger 
po})ulation  than  necessary  to  its  cultivation.  By  means  of  this,  however, 
a  large  amount  of  resident  labor  is  secured  on  the  place,  which  is  of  prime 
importance  during  the  cotton-picking  season.  The  laborers  themselves 
prefer  this  system,  having  four  days  out  of  the  week  for  themselves,  they 
are  more  independent,  and  can  make  any  day  they  choose  a  holiday.  As 
a  rule,  they  are  comfortably  off,  and  about  seven  per  cent,  are  reported  as 
owning  homes  of  their  own  and  some  land.  The  land  for  which  they 
pay  rent  .service  generally  deteriorates  in  value.  The  lands  worked  by 
the  proprietors  are  among  the  very  best  on  the  sea-coast,  and  are  improv- 
ing. The  average  yield'  of  cotton  on  the  whole  island  is  a  bale  to  2.6 
acres ;  for  the  six  largest  planters  it  is  a  bale  to  1.7  acres.  Considering 
the  (piality  of  the  staple  produced,  it  may  be  safely  said  that  the  larger 
farms  yielded  between  two  and  three  times  as  much  as  the  small  ones. 
Lands  here  are  worth  from  $10  to  $25  per  acre — formerly  they  were 
worth  from  $50  to  $70  per  acre.     Small  tracts  rent  for  about  $4  per  acre 


THE    COAST    REGION.  31 

per  annum,  larger  tracts  for  less.  And  there  is  a  state  of  things  which 
tends  to  reduce  the  saleable  value  of  lands,  while  it  increases  the  rental 
value  of  it. 

West  of  St.  Helena  sound,  land  is  almost  without  exception  in  the 
hands  of  small  negro  farmers,  either  as  tenants  or  ^proprietors.  Much  of 
this  land,  valued  formerly  at  $40  to  $60  an  acre,  was  confiscated,  as  a 
war  measure,  by  the  U.  S.  government.  A  good  deal  of  it  was  purchased 
hy  negroes  at  the  government  sales,  at  $1.25  an  acre,  on  credit,  and  is  still 
owned  by  them.  The  size  of  the  land-holdings  is  from  one  to  twenty 
acres,  and  nowhere  is  more  than  fifteen  acres  of  cotton  cultivated  under 
one  management.  Much  of  the  land  is  uncultivated,  and  the  remainder, 
in  small  patches,  varying  from  one-eighth  of  an  acre  and  less  to  three 
acres  in  size,  is  planted  in  corn,  cotton  and  sweet  potatoes,  curiously 
intermingled.  Nowhere  in  the  State,  not  even  among  the  gardens  on 
Charleston  Neck,  is  the  system  of  small  culture  so  strikingly  illustrated. 
The  farmers  usually  own  a  cow,  a  mule  or  horse,  and  the  work  stock  is 
sufficiently  numerous,  though  of  a  very  inferior  quality.  Farm  fixtures 
are  of  the  simplest  and  cheapest  description.  There  is  seldom  any  shelter 
for  the  stock,  the  cabin  of  the  proprietor  being  generally  the  only  house 
on  the  premises.  The  stock  is  fed  on  marsh*  grass,  with  a  little  corn,  and 
is,  in  a  large  measure,  subsisted  by  being  picketed  out,  when  not  at  work, 
to  graze  on  such  weeds  as  the  fallow  spontaneously  furnishes.  Plows 
are  numerous  enough,  but  the  chief  reliance  is  upon  the  hoe,  which,  for 
several  generations,  was  the  only  implement  known  to  agriculturists  on 
this  coast.  These  small  negro  farmers  have  enjoyed  many  advantages. 
They  bought  their  lands  on  easy  terms,  at  one-thirtieth  to  one-fiftieth  of 
their  value.  They  had  the  benefit  of  the  famine  prices  of  cotton  during 
the  war  for  their  staple  product.  Since  the  war,  the  industries  connected 
with  the  working  of  the  phosphate  rock  in  the  rivers,  and  on  the  main 
lands  adjacent  to  them,  have  furnished  the  men  with  employment  at 
higher  wages  than  could  be  obtained  elsewhere  in  the  State.  The 
opening  of  the  railway  to  Port  Royal  harbor  has,  also,  made  a  demand 
for  labor  in  loading  and  unloading  vessels,  at  a  better  per  diem  than  was 
elsewhere  obtainable.  Graded  schools  were  early  established  here,  and 
have  been  maintained  on  a  large  scale,  uninterruptedly,  for  many  3'ears. 
Fish,  oysters  and  game  abound,  and  poultry,  as  chickens,  ducks  and 
turkeys,  do  particularly  well.  This  adds  largely  to  the  ease  with  which 
these  people  subsist.  They  live  comfortably,  happily  and  peacefully. 
All  the  larger  houses  and  buildings  about  the  old  farmsteads  have  rotted 
down  or  been  burned  down,  and  have  been  replaced  by  small  cabins  and 
a  few  country  stores,  where  the  traders,  invariably  white  men,  who  take  no 
part  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  collect  and  dispose  of  the  crop  and  supply 


32  THE    COAST    RKGION. 

the  cominuiiity  Avith  .such  articles  of  food  and  dress  as  arc  required.  Most 
of  the  men  are  engaged  at  the  pliosphate  works,  or  on  the  wharves  at  Port 
Royal,  and  the  heft  of  tlie  farm  work  is  performed  by  the  women  and 
children.  Land  is  worth  $10  to  |15  an  acre.  (See  opposite  table,  showing- 
relation  of  size  of  farms,  number  of  work  stock  and  production.) 

CREDITS   AND  ADVANCES. 

Purchasing  supplies  on  a  credit  prevails  to  a  considerable  extent,, 
especially  among  the  small  farmers.  The  exact  rate  at  which  these 
advances  are  made  cannot  be  given,  as  it  is  not  charged  as  interest,  but 
is  included  in  an  increased  price  asked  for  supplies  purchased  on  credit. 
It  varies  from  twenty  to  one  hundred  per  cent,  above  the  market  value 
of  the  goods,  according  to  the  amount  of  competition  among  the 
store-keepers,  who  here,  as  elsewhere  in  the  State,  are  b}''  far  the  most 
prosperous  class  of  the  community,  in  proportion  to  the  skill  and  capital 
employed.  The  better  class  of  farmers  do  not  approve  of  this  credit 
system.  It  furnishes  facilities  to  small  farmers,  and  encourages  them  to 
undertake  operations  they  cannot  make  remunerative  to  themselves ;  it 
reduces  the  number  of  laborers,  and  precludes  high  culture.  The  rental 
value  of  land  is  thus  increased,  and  land  which  could  not  be  sold  for  $10 
may  be  rented  for  $5.  The  thriftless  culture  resulting  from  the  small 
farms,  unduly  multiplied  by  this  unhealthy  stimulus  of  credit,  causes 
many  acres  to  be  thrown  yearly  out  of  cultivation.  Thus  the  increasing 
demand  to  rent  land,  in  consequence  of  the  increasing  facilities  for  credit 
to  small  farmers,  and  the  constantly  diminishing  area  of  arable  land, 
resulting  from  the  very  imperfect  system  of  culture  their  lack  of  means- 
forces  them  to  adopt,  create  high  rents,  injurious  to  the  small  former, 
and  impoverishes  the  landlord  by  deteriorating  the  quality  of  his  land, 
as  well  as  by  abstracting  the  labor  he  could  employ  iu  remunerative 
culture. 

TILLAGE  AND  IMPROVEMENT. 

The  sea  islands  have,  since  1866,  enjoyed  a  law  special  to  them,  requir- 
ing the  owners  of  live  stock  to  enclose  them.  Owing  to  this  and  to  the 
numerous  creeks  and  marshes  that  intersect  these  islands,  and  which 
serve  as  natural  divisions,  when  required,  between  the  different  fields^ 
fences  are  not  a  burden  on  the  agriculture  of  the  coast  lands,  and  there 
is  comparatively  little  fencing. 

Drainage,  although  said  by  Gov.  Seabrook  to  be  so  little  attended  to  on 
the  sea  islands  as  to  be  scarcely  worthy  of  being  considered  a  regular  ag- 
ricultural operation,  has  of  necessity  always  been  practised  to  some  extent. 


V  — 


•S 
I 


^ 


< 


Co 


Si 
•2 


g 

(J 

0) 

<  f^ 

<w 

.C 

O 

c; 

OS 

<U 

^ 

"I 
o 


THE   COAST    REGION.  33 

The  remarkably  high  beds  on  which  cotton  is  planted  here,  being  from 
eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  high,  subserves  this  purpose.  The  best  jilant- 
ers  have  long  had  open  drains  through  their  fields.  These  were  gener- 
ally made  by  running  two  furrows  with  a  plow,  and  afterwards  hauling 
out  the  loose  dirt  with  a  hoe,  thus  leaving  an  open  ditch,  if  it  may  be  so 
termed,  a  foot  or  more  in  depth.  In  recent  years  the  enterprising  farm- 
ers on  James'  island  have  made  deeper  ditches  and  placed  plank  drains 
in  them.  Seeing  the  great  benefit  resulting  from  this,  they  subsequently 
replaced  the  plank  with  regular  drainage  tile.  In  this  way  they  have 
reclaimed  a  good  deal  of  land,  besides  adding  largely  to  the  value  of  that 
already  under  cultivation.  The  outlets  open  to  the  sea  at  low-water 
mark  and  the  pressure  of  the  water  in  the  pipes  preserves  a  constant  out- 
flow even  at  high  tide.  So  that  land  only  a  foot  or  two  above  high-water 
mark,  is  susceptible  of  thorough  drainage  to  the  depth  of  four  or  even 
five  feet.  The  borders  of  these  islands  being  usually  their  highest  parts, 
and  the  interior  often  quite  low,  a  wide  field  for  improvement  is  offered 
in  this  direction. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  century,  when  agriculture  had  so  far  devel- 
oped the  value  of  these  lands  as  to  make  $60  an  acre  for  planting  land 
not  an  unusual  price,  the  use  of  the  plow  was  entirely  unknown  here,  and 
all  the  operations  of  tillage  were  performed  by  hand  with  the  hoe  alone. 
This  continued  to  be  the  usual  practice  until  the  war.  Since  then  plows 
have  come  more  and  more  into  use,  until  their  employment  is  now  quite 
general. 

Fallowing  is  practiced  to  the  extent  that  land  planted  in  cotton  one 
year  is  pastured  by  cattle  and  sheep,  not  hogs.  It  is  claimed  that  great 
benefit  is  derived  by  having  the  loose  soil  of  the  islands  trodden  by  stock 
during  the  year  they  lie  fallow.  The  rapid  growth  of  bushes,  briars  and 
weeds  is  kept  down  by  the  stock,  and  the  dried  stems  of  the  cotton  stalks 
of  the  previous  year  are  broken  up  and  trampled  down.  If  care  be  taken 
"  that  the  grass  is  not  eaten  so  close  as  to  expose  the  soil  on  the  tops  of 
the  beds  to  the  summer  sun,"  it  is  found  when  the  stock  are  turned  off  in 
November,  to  range  through  the  fields,  that  the  pasture  "  is  in  exactly  the 
right  condition  for  the  coming  season's  cotton  fields,  with  no  cotton 
stalks,  or  troublesome  growth  to  be  got  off,  or  under  the  land  and  make 
it  too  husky." 

About  one-half  of  the  land  formerly  cultivated  is  reported  as  "  turned 
out  "  on  John's  island,  and  the  same  or  a  larger  proportion  on  Wadma- 
law.  On  the  other  islands  less  land  has  passed  out  of  cultivation,  but  no- 
where has  the  acreage  under  cultivation  increased. 


34  THE   COAST   REGION. 


CULTRMTION. 

A  mule  can  do  tlic  plowing  nHjuired  in  the  cultivation  of  thirty  acres 
in  sea  island  cotton,  and  can,  in  addition,  cultivate  a  sufiicicncy  of  land  to 
supply  corn  for  its  own  feed,  perhaps  something  over.  The  first  step  in 
the  preparation  of  the  land  is  to  hoe  off  the  weeds  ("  hurricane  "),  cut  up 
the  cotton  stalks,  and  pile  and  burn  this  litter.  This  costs  forty  cents  per 
acre.  Bushes  are  grubbed  up  at  a  cost  of  seven  cents  per  acre.  The  land 
is  not  broken  up  broadcast  with  the  plow,  but  early  in  February  two  fur- 
rows of  a  single-horse  turning  plow  are  run  in  the  old  alleys,  making  a 
trench  seven  or  eight  inches  deep.  In  this  furrow  a  subsoil  plow  may  or 
may  not  be  run,  according  to  the  character  of  the  subsoil.  Wherever  un- 
der drainage  is  practised,  as  on  James  island,  the  furrow  is  generally  used. 
Before  plows  came  into  use  this  trench  was  never  made,  and  even  now  it 
is  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  successful  planters.  Into  this  trench,  or 
into  the  middle  of  the  alley,  where  there  is  no  trench,  the  manure  is 
placed.  This  consists  usually  of  about  twenty  cart  loads  of  marsh  mud 
and  one  thousand  to  one  thousand  four  hundred  pounds  of  cotton  seed. 
Stable  and  lot  manure,  together  with  composts  of  marsh  mud  and  rushes, 
are  also  applied  in  the  furrow  at  the  rate  of  forty  cart  loads  per  acre  on 
such  a  portion  of  the  land  as  the  limited  number  of  stock  enables  the 
farmer  to  treat  in  this  method.  On  the  lines  of  manure  thus  laid  doAvn, 
a  certain  quantity  of  commercial  fertilizer  is  drilled.  This  practice, 
wholly  unknown  former!}',  is  very  common  now,  even  the  smallest  negro 
farmers  often  going  heavily  in  debt  to  obtain  these  fertilizers  from  the 
store-keepers.  They  are  handy,  obviate  the  labor  and  care  of  stock  and 
the  forethought  and  toil  of  collecting  and  manipulating  composts.  On 
James  island  and  John's  island  a  mixture  consisting  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  pounds  acid  phosphate,  two  hundred  pounds  kainit  (German  potash 
salt)  and  two  hundred  pounds  calcined  marl  is  applied  per  acre.  On 
Edisto  island  they  use  two  hundred  poun<ls  fish  scrap  (half  dry  in  bar- 
rels), two  hundred  pounds  kainit  and  two  hundred  pounds  acid  phosphate 
per  acre.  On  St.  Helena  island  little  fertilizer  is  used.  Cotton  seed  is 
worth  $15  to  $20  per  ton,  and  the  commercial  fertilizers  from  $15  to  $30, 
which  would  make  $15  an  acre  the  cost  of  the  manure  among  the  best 
farmers. 

The  land  is  now  ready  for  listing,  which  is  done  by  hauling  on  to  the 
manure  with  a  hoc  the  soil  from  the  tops  and  sides  of  the  old  bed.  A 
more  recent  practice  is  to  lap  in  with  two  furrows  of  a  turning  plow  on 
the   manure.     This  costs   oidy   seventeen  and  one-half  cents  per   acre, 


THE    COAST    REGION.  .  35 

while  the  listing  with  the  hoe  costs  eighty  cents,  although  the  latter  has 
the  great  advantage  of  bringing  all  the  vegetable  mould  and  humus  di- 
rectly to  the  spot  where  the  roots  of  the  plant  are  to  grow.  Over  the 
mass  of  dirt,  weeds,  manure,  etc.,  thus  collected  in  the  old  alley,  a  double 
roller,  five  feet  from  centre  to  centre,  and  weighing  about  eight  hundred 
pounds,  is  passed  to  press  together  and  compact  the  whole,  completing 
two  rows  at  a  time.  All  this  should  be  completed  by  the  first  to  the  mid- 
dle of  March,  and  the  bed  is  then  built  up  by  lapping  in  two  more  fur- 
rows on  a  side,  with  a  single  or  double  horse  turning  plow. 

The  land  is  now  ready  for  planting,  which  may  begin  any  time  after 
the  20th  of  March  ;  but  the  1st  to  the  10th  of  April  is  the  time  preferred. 
Cotton  planters  are  not  used.  Three  hands  do  this  work  ;  the  one  ahead 
chops  a  hole  with  a  hoe  on  the  top  of  the  bed  at  intervals  of  twelve  to 
eighteen  inches ;  another  hand  drops  eight  or  ten  seed  in  each  hole,  and 
the  third  follows  and  covers  carefully  with  the  hoe.  Three  to  four  pecks 
of  seed  are  used  to  the  acre.  The  seed  makes  its  appearance  above  ground 
in  eight  to  twelve  days  after  being  planted,  and  the  stand  is  perfected 
from  the  second  week  in  April  to  the  first  week  in  May.  Hoeing  begins 
about  the  first  of  Ma}'.  The  second  hoeing  takes  place  the  last  of  May. 
The  plows  then  break  out  the  middles  (the  spaces  between  the  new  beds 
where  the  old  beds  stood).  The  hoe  hands  follow,  and  pull  up  the  loose 
dirt  left  by  the  plow  to  the  foot  of  the  cotton.  This  is  called  hauling ; 
by  it  the  new  bed  is  completed,  the  cotton  is  kept  from  "  flagging  "  (falling 
down),  and  the  grass  is  kept  under.  It  costs  eighty  cents  per  acre.  At 
the  second  hoeing  some  stalks  are  thinned  from  the  bunch  in  which  the 
seed  breaks  the  ground,  and  at  each  succeeding  hoeing  and  hauling  other 
stalks  are  removed,  until  in  July  only  one  stalk  of  each  bunch  is  left. 
There  are  four  hocings  and  four  haulings  by  the  last  week  in  July,  one 
or  more  furrows  with  a  sweep  plow  being  run  through  the  middles  pre- 
vious to  each  hauling.  By  the  last  of  July  the  culture  is  completed, 
except  to  run  a  furrow  with  the  sweep  between  the  rows  in  August,  to 
destroy  grass  and  keep  the  cotton  growing. 

The  first  blossoms  appear  about  the  middle  of  June,  when  the  cotton 
is  fifteen  inches  Righ,  and  the  bolls  open  towards  the  end  of  August,  when 
the  plants  have  attained  a  growth  of  four  to  five  feet.  Cotton  picking 
commences  from  the  last  week  in  August  to  the  second  week  in  Septem- 
ber. For  the  first  picking,  while  the  cotton  is  thin,  one  and  a  half  cents 
per  pound  seed  cotton  is  paid.  Subsequently  the  price  is  one  cent  per 
pound,  never  less,  until  the  last  of  November,  when  it  rises  again  to  one 
and  a  half  to  two  cents.     By  the  15th  December  the  crop  is  gathered. 

Mr.  W.  E.  Fripp,  a  progressive  planter  on  John's  island,  remarks  in 
concluding  his  report :     "  No  improved  implements  are  used  or  needed 


3(i  THE   COAST   REGION. 

in  son  island  cotton  culture."  "  Any  one  hand,  with  ordinary  implements 
and  management,  can  make  four  times  as  much  cotton  as  he  can  gather." 
Naturally  this  suggests  the  reflection,  wliat  is  to  be  done,  in  a  region 
devoted  almost  exclusively  to  cotton  culture,  with  tlie  three  hands  not 
needed  during  the  cultivation  of  the  crop,  ])ut  of  paramount  importance 
during  the  picking  season.  What  industries  can  be  introduced  to  give 
them  employment?  It  would  seem,  whatever  they  are,  they  must  be  of 
such  a  character  as  is  suited  not  only  to  cheap  labor,  but  to  cheapen  labor. 
Already  the  cotton  picker  pockets  one-sixth  of  the  gross  value  of  the  crop, 
and  is  a  heavy  burden  on  the  producer.  At  $7.50  per  bale,  which  is 
below  the  actual  cost  of  picking,  it  requires  an  expenditure  of  $40,000,000 
to  $45,000,000  to  gather  the  crops  now  made.  This  large  sum  is  paid  out 
in  the  space  of  two  montlis  for  work  in  which  the  most  unskilled  and 
least  robust  laborers  excel.  Just  here  there  is  a  gorge  in  the  industry  of 
the  cotton  belt,  piling  up  a  vast  reserve  of  stagnant  energies  to  surmount 
the  obstacle  of  cotton  picking.  Should  it  ever  be  removed,  and  ma- 
chinery be  invented  to  reduce  the  cost  of  this  Avork,  improvements  in 
culture  would  follow  so  rapidly,  and  the  product  of  cotton  could  be  so 
greatly  increased,  that,  besides  being  used  for  clothing,  it  might  become 
one  of  the  cheapest  materials  for  building  purposes.  Everywhere,  in  the 
production  of  this  staple,  improvements  are  possible  to  an  indefinite 
extent;  but  when  cotton  picking  is  reached,  there,  as  in  gold  digging, 
the  only  resource  is  a  human  being,  an  unskilled  drudge,  at  low  wages. 
This  absolute  dependence  of  cotton  production  on  purely  human  labor 
has  not  been  without  its  humanizing  influences,  and  king  cotton  has  been 
more  powerful  to  preserve  friendly  relations  between  the  stronger  and 
the  weaker  race  than  military  governors  and  reconstruction  acts.  The 
comparatively  small  amount  of  manual  labor  necessary  for  crops  of  grain 
or  hay  might,  had  such  crops  replaced  the  culture  of  cotton,  have  left  the 
negro  with  as  little  support  on  American  soil  as  the  Chinaman,  and  their 
hegira  to  the  West,  or  to  Africa,  might  have  been  possible ;  as  it  is,  the 
home  of  the  cotton  pickers  has  been  made  too  soft  and  easy  a  place  to 
them  to  render  any  such  occurrence  at  all  probable. 

4 

DISEASES  AND  ENEMIES. 

As  has  been  already  stated,  the  long  staple  cotton  is  a  more  vigorous 
grower  and  less  subject  to  diseases  than  upland  cotton.  Neither  sore 
shin,  blight,  rust,  or  the  shedding  of  fruit  in  unfavorable  seasons,  seems 
to  affect  it  to  the  same  extent.  Its  enemies  are  in  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
weeds  and  grass,  especially  tlie  nut  grass  and  the  Bermuda,  and  against 
these  the  constant  and  skillful  use  of  the  hoe  and  plow  are  the  only  safe- 


THE    COAST    REGION.  37 

guards.  The  most  dreaded  enemy  of  the  crop  is  the  cotton  caterpillar, 
which  makes  its  appearance  in  warm  wet  spells  in  the  latter  part  of 
summer,  and  speedily  consumes  the  foliage.  At  one  time  so  great  and 
constant  were  the  depredations  of  these  worms,  that  it  was  feared  that 
they  would,  as  they  did  for  some  years,  put  a  stop  to  the  profitable  cul- 
ture of  this  crop.  Now,  however,  by  the  use  of  paris  green  the  planter 
counts  securely  on  contending  successfully  with  them,  and  no  .crop  has 
been  lost  in  late  years  where  it  has  been  used  in  season.  A  mixture  of 
one  pound  of  paris  green,  one  of  rosin,  and  forty  pounds  of  flour,  is  dustc^l 
by  hand  over  the  leaves  on  the  first  appearance  of  the  worm,  and  this 
inexpensive  process  secures  exemption  from  their  ravages,  even  when 
they  come  in  such  numbers  and  work  with  such  rapidity,  that  the  por- 
tion of  a  field  not  treated  to  the  mixture  in  consequence  of  the  interven- 
tion of  Sunday,  is  consumed  beyond  remedy. 

BREPARATION  OF  THE  COTTON  FOR  MARKET. 

When  the  cotton  has  been  picked,  weighed  and  housed,  it  is  next 
spread  out  in  the  sun,  on  what  is  called  "  an  arbor."  This  is  a  platform, 
usuall}''  made  of  inch  boards,  raised  a  few  feet  above  the  ground  and 
some  tw^enty-five  feet  or  more  square.  Here  the  sun  and  air  dries  the 
cotton,  preventing  it  from  heating,  which  it  is  liable  to  do  when  stored 
in  bulk,  and  it  is  also  thought  to  cause  the  lint  to  absorb  some  of  the  oil 
in  the  seed,  which  adds  to  the  silky  lustre  of  the  fibre.  After  being  thus 
dried,  it  may  be  either  stored  or  passed  at  once  to  the  "  whipper,"  a 
machine  that  knocks  out  the  dust  and  sand,  and  leaves  the  cotton  whiter 
and  more  open.  Formerly,  when  the  price  was  higher  than  it  is  at 
present,  it  was  all  assorted.  A  hand  was  given  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  of  seed  cotton  as  a  day's  task,  which  he  thoroughly  overhauled, 
picked  out  all  specks,  stained  cotton,  fragments  of  leaf,  etc.  At  present, 
however,  this  is  usually  done  by  two  hands,  who  examine  the  cotton  as  it 
passes  into  the  gin,  and  two  others  behind  the  gin,  who  pick  out  cracked 
seed,  motes,  etc.,  as  the  lint  issues  from  the  gin.  The  roller  gin  in 
some  form  has  always  been  used  for  detaching  the  lint  from  black 
seed  cotton.  Nearchus,  the  admiral  of  Alexander  the  Great,  reports  its 
use  among  the  Hindoos  in  his  time.  The  first  roller  gin  used  in  this 
country  was  one  constructed  in  1788,  by  Mr.  Bissell,  of  Georgia,  the  gen- 
tleman already  mentioned  as  having  introduced  this  variet}'^  of  cotton. 
It  consisted  of  two  short  wooden  rollers  moving  in  opposite  directions, 
each  turned  by  a  boy  or  girl,  and  giving,  as  the  result  of  a  day's  work, 
five  pounds  of  lint  cotton.  To  this  succeeded  the  foot  or  treadle  gin,  im- 
ported from  the  West  Indies,  where  they  had  been  in  use,  having  reached 

172613 


38  THE    COAST    REGION. 

there  Avitli  tliis  varieiy  of  cotton  seed,  descendants,  doubtless,  of  the  Hin- 
doo jiins,  mentioned  by  Kearchus.  h\  1790,  Dr.  Joseph  Eve,  a  distin- 
<iuished  })hysician  and  poet,  tlien  of  tlie  Bahama  islands,  but  subsequently 
a  resident  in  Georgia,  near  Augusta,  made  great  improvements  in  this 
gin,  and  adapted  it  to  be  run  )>y  horse  or  water  power.  It  was  claimed 
that  his  gin  would  detach  the  seed  from  short  staple  cotton ;  but  it  ap- 
pears not  to  have  succeeded  in  doing  this.  Other  improvements  took  place 
in  the  roller  gin,  from  time  to  time  ;  and  about  1840,  F.  McCarthy,  of 
Alabama,  devised  a  machine  Avhich  bears  his  name,  and  has  been  in  use 
ever  since  on  the  sea  islands.  Shortly  after  this,  small  steam  engines 
were  used  with  the  McCarthy  gin,  and  now  oxen  and  horses  have  been 
discarded  and  all  the  gins  on  the  sea  islands  are  run  by  steam  power. 
A  two  horse  power  is  required  for  each  gin,  which  turns  out  on  an  average 
a  bale  weighing  three  hundred  and  fift}^  pounds  as  a  day's  work. 
There  is  a  recent  English  improvement  of  the  ^IcCarthy  gin,  known  on 
the  sea  islands  as  the  double  McCarthy.  This  gin  gives  two  bales  in  a 
day's  work ;  but  as  it  requires  greater  skill  to  attend  it,  they  are  not  in 
general  use;  two,  however,  are  in  successful  operation  in  the  large  gin- 
house  of  Mr.  John  G.  Nichols,  on  St.  Helena  island. 

The  great  subdivision  of  the  land  into  small  farms  under  independent 
management,  renders  it  impracticable  for  each  cotton  planter,  as  formerly, 
to  have  a  gin  and  ginhouse  of  his  own.  To  meet  this  state  of  things, 
"  toll"  gins  have  been  established.  They  are  usually  in  the  hands  of 
store-keepers  at  the  various  boat  landings.  The  largest  establishment  of 
this  sort  is  the  one  above  mentioned  on  St.  Helena  island.  Here  ten  gins 
under  one  shelter  are  run  by  one  steam  engine.  Bagging  is  kept  on  hand 
for  the  convenience  of  customers,  and  the  cotton  is  either  purchased  by 
the  proprietor  of  the  gin,  or  shipped  by  him  directly  from  the  ginhouse 
to  any  American  or  European  port  the  planter  may  prefer.  There  being 
a  large  store  on  the  premises,  where  the  wants  of  the  planters  are  sup- 
plied throughout  the  year,  and  a  skilled  machinist  being  in  constant 
attendance  on  the  gins,  to  keep  everything  running  in  the  best  order,  it 
is  much  patronized.  Almost  the  entire  crop  is  prepared  and  marketed 
here,  and  planters,  even  as  remote  as  Edisto  island,  bring  their  cotton  to 
be  ginned  and  disposed  of  at  this  gin,  saving  thereby,  as  they  say,  the 
heavy  charges  of  wharfage,  storage,  insurance  and  commission,  which  are 
incurred  when  sent  to  city  factors  to  be  sold.  This  establishment  is 
worked,  in  connection  with  others  of  a  similar  character  along  the  coast 
of  Georgia,  and  in  Florida,  which  together  handle  and  dispose  of  eight 
thousand  or  nine  thousand  bales  of  long  staple  cotton  annually. 

The  usual  charge  at  these  gins  is  three  and  a  half  to  four  cents  per 
pound,  lint,  and  they  are  said  to  pay  well.     The  cotton  is  packed  in 


THE    COAST    REGION.  39 

Dundee  bagging,  in  round  bales.  No  press  is  used,  as  it  is  thought  it 
would  injure  the  fibre.  The  work  is  done  by  hand,  the  cotton  being 
beaten  into  the  bag  with  a  pestle.  At  the  large  ginhouse  on  St.  Helena, 
however,  even  this  work  is  accomplished  by  machinery.  The  bag  is  con- 
veniently suspended  from  an  iron  hoop,  and  a  disc  of  two  inch  plank, 
exactly  fitting  the  bag,  and  moved  b}^  steam,  pushes  the  cotton  in,  secur- 
ing greater  dispatch  and  accuracy  in  the  packing. 

The  seed  is  used  for  manure,  and  when  sold  for  this  purpose,  brings 
twenty-five  to  thirty-five  cents  per  bushel  of  forty  pounds.  In  1880.,  only 
about  fifty  tons  were  exported  from  Charleston,  chiefly  to  Egypt,  to  be 
used  as  planting  seed.  In  this  connection  an  incident  related  by  Governor 
Seabrook  illustrates  the  difficulties  •attending  the  handling  of  newly  in- 
troduced products.  In  1796,  on  Mr.  Brisbane's  White  Point  plantation,  in 
St.  Paul's  Parish,  the  disposition  to  be  made  of  the  cotton  seed,  which 
"  the  gins  bfegan  to  furnish  freely,  became  a  perplexing  question.  Being 
carelessly  thrown  on  the  ground,  the  hogs  ate  it  and  they  died.  It  was 
then  put  into  pens,  but  the  pigs  found  their  way  between  the  interstices 
of  the  rails  and  shared  the  fate  of  their  elders.  As  a  last  resort,  and  with 
a  view  to  be  rid  of  the  nuisance,  it  was  deposited  in  a  small  creek  con- 
tiguous to  the  Mansion  House.  There,  at  low  tide,  it  soon  generated  a 
miasmatic  odor,  which,  when  the  wind  was  favorable,  was  so  offensive 
as  to  create  a  strong  feeling  against  the  future  culture  of  the  crop." 

AVhat  has  been  written  refers  distinctly  to  the  sea  islands.  A  conside  r- 
able  quantity  of  long  staple  cotton  in  addition  is  grown  on  the  mainlands 
and  is  known  as  Santees  and  as  mains.  The  general  economy  of  the  cul- 
ture is  the  same  as  on  the  sea  islands.  The  seed  is  obtained  annually  or 
biennially  from  the  islands,  as  it  is  thought  to  deteriorate  very  rapidly  on 
the  mainland.  In  the  absence  of  determinate  experiments  for  a  series  of 
years  it  is  not  easy  to  say  what  the  cause  of  this  deterioration  is,  or  even 
if  it  is  due  to  causes  of  a  permanent  character.  That  the  seed  does  deteri- 
orate is  a  fact  beyond  question.  But  whether  it  would  do  so  if  not  ex- 
posed to  hybridization  with  uplands,  and  if  the  selections  were  made  with 
the  same  skill  and  patience  that  is  shown  by  the  sea  island  planters,  can- 
not be  said  to  have  been  demonstrated.  To  be  perfectly  secure  from  the 
influence  of  uplands  it  should  be  planted  at  least  three  miles  distant  from 
it,  that  being  determined  as  the  range  of  the  bee  whose  search  for  honey 
and  pollen  is  the  fruitful  source  of  this  miscegenation.  New  factors  too 
might  have  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in  the  selection  of  the  seed  on 
new  soils  and  in  a  new  climate.  Crops  of  sea  island  cotton  have  been 
made  as  high  up  as  Orangeburg  and  Aiken  counties.  The  yield  was  as 
good  as  on  the  coast,  and  the  staple,  while  ranking  well  in  the  market, 
did  not  command  the  higher  prices.     Were  a  serious  effort   made  for  a 


40  THE    COAST    REGION. 

iiunibcr  of  years,  it  is  not  improbable  tliat  tlic  culture  of  this  high-priced 
cotton  might  Ijc  much  extended. 

It  is  difficult  to  find  a  satisfactory  answer  to  the  question  why  is  long 
staple  cotton  planted  exclusively  on  the  coast.  Uplands  have  been  tried 
there,  and  it  has  been  found  that  they  yield  no  more  than  long  staple, 
which  of  course  caused  their  abandonment  as  less  profitable.  The  only 
explanation  offered  is  to  refer  this  case  to  that  general  law  of  cultivated 
plants,  that  their  culture  is  most  profitable  at  the  northern  limit  at  which 
they  can  be  grown,  inasmuch  as  their  yield  at  that  point  is  greater,  their 
cultivation  cheaper,  the  period  of  growth  being  shorter,  and  their  product 
of  better  quality.  This  certainly  is  true  to  a  large  extent  of  cotton. 
Latitude  is  the  only  reason  that  can»be  given  why  the  Carolina  long  sta- 
ples are  superior  to  those  of  Florida  and  Georgia.  Cotton  samplers  say 
that  the  same  is  true  of  uplands,  and  the  staple  grown  near  the  moun- 
tains are  finer,  stronger,  and  more  even  than  the  crops  raised  south  of 
them.  The  rapid  advance  that  cotton  culture  is  making  in  the  Piedmont 
country  would  seem  to  show  that  its  culture  there  was  being  found  more 

profitable  than  further  south. 

* 

THE  COST  OF  COTTON  PRODUCTION. 

Th<3  eost  of  production  may  be  considered  from  two  points  of  view. 
First,  the  actual  cost  to  certain  producers,  of  whom  inquiry  has  been 
made.  Second,  what  may  be  termed  the  rational  cost,  that  is,  the  labor, 
material  and  capital  necessarily  expended  in  production,  directly  or 
indirectly,  by  the  producer  himself,  or  by  some  one  else.  The  first  is 
real,  but  by  no  means  expresses  everything  involved.  For  instance,  on 
unsaleable  land,  a  landholder,  with  little  or  no  expenditure  of  caj)ital, 
may  produce  a  certain  amount  of  cotton  with  labor  given  in  return  for  debts' 
that  could  not  be  otherwise  collected.  Such  cotton  would  cost  almost 
nothing  to  the  producer.  Between  this  and  the  opposite  extreme,  where 
the  land  had  been  bought  above  its  real  value,  and  a  large  expenditure 
made  in  the  culture,  theje  is  every  variation  of  individual  experience — 
from  one  of  immense  profits,  to  one  ending  directly  in  bankruptcy.  The 
rational  cost,  on  the  other  hand,  is  purely  theoretical ;  in  estimating  the 
cost  of  each  item  of  expenditure,  it  must  be  generalized  and  reduced  to  an 
average  that  does  not,  perhaps,  conform  exactly  to  the  experience  of  any 
individual.  It  summarizes  these  items,  and  leaves  them  recorded  for 
consideration.  Both  methods  are  given.  Messrs.  Hinson  &  Rivers,  on 
James'  island,  say  $80  a  bale  of  400  pounds,  or  20  cents  per  pound.  Dr. 
A.  B.  Ro.se,  of  Charleston,  puts  the  cost  at  $70  per  acre,  which  should  yield  a 
bale  of  350  pounds,  which  gives,  likewise,  20  cents  per  pound.     One  of 


THE   COAST    REGION.  '  41 

the  most,  if  not  the  most,  successful  among  sea  island  planters,  Mr. 
J.  J  Mikell,  of  Edisto,  says  the  cost  is  15  cents  per  pound  there. 

Before  considering  the  rational  cost,  a  word  should  be  said  as  to  the 
amount  of  production.  The  liighest  yield  on  record  to  one  acre  is  oGG 
pounds  of  lint,  on  a  single  acre  on  Mr.  Schaffer's  place,  on  Wadmalaw 
island.  A  planter  on  John's  island  made  an  average  of  290  pounds  of  lint 
per  acre,  on  a  tract  of  20  acres,  while  small-  farmers  in  the  same  locality 
produced  only  50  pounds  to  75  pounds  lint  per  acre.  The  members  of 
the  Farmers'  Club  on  James'  island  recorded,  for  1870,  an  average  yield 
on  their  fields  of  280  pounds  of  lint.  On  Edisto  island,  there  is  a  tract 
of  100  acres,  producing,  in  that  year,  210  pounds  of  lint  per  acre,  and 
conservative  farmers  there  consider  200  pounds  of  lint  an  average  on  the 
larger-  iarms,  year  in  and  3'ear  out,  a  fair  yield  of  fine  staple.  In  Mills' 
Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  published  in  1825,  it  is  stated  that  a 
farmer  on  Edisto  island  produced,  on  an  extensive  scale,  an  average  of 
270  pounds  of  clean  cotton  to  the  acre.  He  also  states  that  there  were 
lots  of  land  that  had  produced  435  pounds  of  lint  to  the  acre.  From 
which  it  would  appear  that  the  soil,  climate,  and  old  methods  of  culture 
had  a  capacity  not  very  far  inferior  to  that  with  which  the  invention  of 
fertilizers,  and  of  improved  implements  and  methods,  at  the  present  time, 
endows  this  locality. 

The  following  table  presents  the  rational  cost,  giving  an  itemized 
account  of  all  expenditures,  as  reported  by  intelligent  sea  island  planters. 
The  first  three  columns  are  from  Edisto,  the  yield  being  placed  at  200 
pounds  of  lint  cotton  to  the  acre.  Number  four  is  from  James'  island, 
the  yield  taken  at  280  pounds  of  lint  per  acre.  Number  five  represents 
the  average  expenditures  of  the  better  class  of  small  farmers  on  John's 
island : 


45f 


THE   COAST   REGION. 


Cost  of  each  Item  of  Labor  and  Material  expended  in  the  Culture  of  an  Acre 

of  Cotton. 


ITEMS. 


ONE. 


TWO.    ; THREE.    FOUR.      FIVE. 


Rent  or  interest  on  money  invested 
in  lands 

Wear  and  tear  of  implements  .  .    . 

Cleaninoj  and  burning   weeds   and 
stalks^ 

Other  cleaning  up 

Digging  and  carting  salt  mud  .  .    . 

Spreading  salt  mud 

Cotton  seed  for  manure,  20  bushels, 
at  85  cents 

La|)ping  mud  and  seed  in  with  two 
furrows,  or  rolling  ditto  .... 

Fish  scrap,  200  lbs.,  and  spreading, 
15  cents 

Kainit,  200  lbs 

Acid  Phosphate,  200  lbs 

Spreading  last  two,  15  cents  each.  . 

Commercial  manures 

Home-made  manures 

Applying  manures 

Bedding  up  with  plow 

Splitting  middles 

Breaking  out  ridge  of  old  bed  .  .    . 

Planting 

Replanting 

Seed 

Eight  to  ten  hoeings  and  haulings. 

Blowings  with  sweep  plow  .... 

Thinning  and  regulating  stand  .    . 

Cleaning  ditches 

Picking  cotton 

Sunning  and  drying  cotton  .    . 

Ginning,  cleaning  and  packing  .    . 

Bagging  and  twine,  per  bale.  .    .    . 

Hauling  to  gin 

Hauling  to  steamboat  and  freight  to 
city 

Storage,  insurance,  weighing,  dray- 
age  and  selling 

Foreman's  wages  and    rations.  .    . 


$     c. 

5  00 
1  00 

40 

07 

1  00 

80 

6  40 


12* 


G5 
50 


2  00 
30 


"Zo 


121 

45 

20 

30 

60 

25 

121 

10 

00 

15 

00 

55 


50 

2  50 

2  75 


5  00 
1  00 

40 
07 


121 


??     c. 

5  00 
1  00 

40 
07 


f    c. 
3  00 


25 


15 


6  50 


25 

45 

40 

25 

121 

50 

25 

30 

60  I 

25 

12i| 

10" 

00 

15 

00 

55 

40 

50 


2  50 

1   50 


50 

25 

45 

40 

25 

121 

50  " 

25 

30 

60 

25 

121 

10 

00 


10  00 

2  00 

55 

50 

50 


7  00 
55 
40 

50 

2  50 


50 

25| 

1  50 
6  00 

2  50 
50 


11  20 


8  80 
55 
50 

50 

2  50 


Total 45  69»  51  2914^  52  I  52  25    27  32 


THE    COAST    REGION. 


43 


It  would  be  a  still  more  difficult  problem  to  arrive  at  a  satisfactory 
estimate  of  the  profit  per  acre  to  the  farmer.  This  would  vary,  in  the 
first  place,  according  to  the  grade  of  cotton  produced,  the  prices  fluctuat- 
ing, with  the  fineness  of  the  staple,  from  30  cents  all  the  way  up  to  $1.10 
I)er  lb.  The  value  of  the  cotton,  too,  would  depend  greatly  on  the  hand- 
ling of  the  crop,  whether  it  was  picked  in  time,  properly  stored,  sunned, 
dried,  ginned,  and  moted — in  all  of  which  operations  the  skill,  care,  and 
forethought  of  the  farmer  would  count  for  a  great  deal.  But  if  we  place 
the  price  of  the  cotton  at  40  cents  per  pound,  we  may  offer  the  following 
estimates  as  coming  somewhere  near  the  correct  deductions  to  be  made 
from  the  data  furnished  by  the  foregoing  figures. 


Cost  of  Cotton  Per  Pound,  and  Profit  Per  Acre. 

ONE. 

TWO.           THREE. 

FOUR. 

FIVE. 

Cost  per  pound       .    .    . 

22  8-lOc. 

251c.         241c.        jlS  3-oc.   27  3-lOc. 

Do.  plus  value  of  seed  "j 
produced  and  less  in-  V 
terest  on  investment,  j 

17  9-lOc. 

20  7-lOc.  19  3-lOc.  15  1-lOc. 

21|c. 

Profit  per  cultivated  acre'  |45  20      $38  20  1  $41  40  i  $69  72 

$78  25 

These  figures  can,  of  course,  onl}'  be  approximately  correct,  but  the 
Avide  difference  that  prevails  between  large  farms  and  high  culture,  and 
the  small  farms  and  insufficient  culture,  is  a  hopeful  indication  that  the 
efforts  at  improvement  have  met  with  success,  a  success  that  would  be 
much  enhanced  if  we  estimate  the  improved  value  of  soil  itself,  where 
high  culture  has  been  practiced. 


CHAT^TER    III. 


THE    LOWER  PINE    BELT,    OR    SAVANNA 

REGION. 


LOCATION  AND   BOUNDARIES. 

Contiguous  to  and  immediately  inland  from  the  coast  region  lies  the 
Lower  Pine  Belt,  or  Savanna  region,  of  South  Carolina.  Northward  it 
may  be  bounded  by  a  line  dividing  Hampton  county  nearly  in  half, 
leaving  the  Savannah  river  in  Lawton  township,  running  east  across  the 
county  and  through  Broxton  and  Warren  townships,  in  the  northwest 
corner  of  Colleton  county,  to  Orangeburg  county,  including  the  town- 
ships of  Branchville  and  Cow  Castle.  Thence  along  the  northern  bound- 
ary of  Charleston  county  to  the  Santee  river.  Leaving  the  Santee  river 
about  Wright's  Bluff,  this  line  traverses  Clarendon  county  to  its  north- 
east corner,  crosses  Lynches  river,  descends  that  river  to  a  point  opposite 
where  Catfish  creek  empties  into  the  Great  Pee  Dee  ;  follows  that  stream  to 
Barker's  creek,  passes  up  it  to  Reedy  creek^  down  it  to  the  Little  Pee  Dee, 
and  up  that  river  to  the  North  Carolina  line.  The  section  thus  bounded 
includes  the  half  of  Hampton  county,  nearly  all  of  Colleton,  two  town- 
ships in  Orangeburg,  all  but  the  northwest  corner  of  Clarendon,  the 
southwest  portion  of  Marion,  the  whole  of  Williamsburg,  and  all  Charles- 
ton, Georgetown  and  Horry  counties  not  lying  on  the  coast,  and  com- 
prises nearly  one-third  of  the  entire  State. 

THE  PHYSICAL  FEATURES 

of  the  Lower  Pine  Belt  bear  a  striking  analogy  to  those  of  the  coast 
region.  The  uplands,  the  so-called  "  pine  barrens,"  represent  the  sea 
islands.  Numerous  large  fresh  water  rivers  replace  the  great  salt  water 
rivers  and  arms  of  the  sea  along  the  coast,  and  the  interminable  net-work 


THE   LOWER   PINE    BELT,  OR   SAVANNA   REGION.  45 

of  extensive  swamps  and  bays  recall  the  salt  marshes  of  the  coast.    Eight 
large  rivers  receiving  all  the  M-ater  that  falls  in  South  Carolina,  and  a 
large  proportion  from  the  watershed  of  North  Carolina,  besides  several 
smaller  rivers  and  innumerable  lesser  streams,  traverse  this  -region  and 
furnish  more  than  1,000  miles  of  navigable  waters.     The  general  ap- 
pearance of  the  country  is  low  and  flat.     The  uniform  level  of  the  sur- 
face is  scarcely  broken  anywhere,  except  here  and  there  on  the  banks  of 
the  streams  ])y  the  occurrence  of  slightly  rolling  lands.      Lime  sinks  are 
found  and  there  is  a  notable  chain  of  them  south  of  Eutawville,  between 
the  great  bend  of  the  >Santee  river  and  the  head  waters  of  Cooper  river. 
In  a  depression  of  the  sjbirface  a  miniature  lake,  never  exceeding  fifty 
yards  in  length  by  a  dozen  in  width,  and  sometimes  only  a  few  feet  in 
diameter,  is  found.     The  water  is  oi  crystalline  clearness,  with  a  visible 
depth  of  twelve  to  fifteen  feet,  and  is  contained  in  a  funnel-shaped  hollow 
of  the  blue  limestone  rock,  that  underlies  the  soil  at  the  depth  of  a  few 
inches.     These  lakelets  or  springs  have  no  outlet,  but  at  their  bottom 
Assures  in  the  limestone  rock,  leading  to  unknown  depths,  are  observed. 
Through  these  fissures  numbers  of  all  the  varieties  of  fresh  water  fish 
common  to  this  locality,  including  eels  and  alewives,  some  of  them  of 
considerable  size  are  seen  to  pass.     So  numerous  are  these »fish  that  if  all 
these  open  basins  were  put  together  into  one,  it  would  not  afford  food  or 
breeding  space  for  one-hundredth  part  of  the  fish  found  in  any  one  of  them. 
The  inference  seems  warranted   that   there  is  here,   in  the  caverns  of 
the  limestone  rock,  a  subterranean  stream  or  lake  many  miles  in  extent. 
The  maximum  elevation  of  this  region  above  tide-water  is   reached  at 
the  village  of  Branchville  on  the  South  Carolina  railway,  and  is  134 
feet.     From  the  data  furnished  by  the  surveys  of  the  railroads  traversing 
this  region,  the  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina  and  Wilmington  roads  (the 
Charleston  and  Savannah  road  runs  near  to  and  parallel  with  the  coast, 
and  the  surveys  of  the  Northeastern  road  have  been  destroyed),  it  ap- 
pears that  the  average  slope  is  about  3|  feet  per  mile.     This  slope,  how- 
ever, seems  to  be  much  more  rapid  in  the  western  and  narroAver  part  than 
it  is  in  the  eastern  and  broader  portion  of  the  belt.     Altmans,  on   the 
Port  Royal  railroad,  is  105  feet  above  mean  high  tide  at  the  head  of 
Broad  river,  18  miles  distant  in  a  direct  line,  giving  a  fall  of  5.8  ft.  per 
mile.     Branchville  is  134  ft.  above  the  sea,  which  at  North  Edisto  inlet, 
near  Jehossee  island,  is  48  miles  distant,  making  the  fall  2.8  feet  per  mile. 
In  the  east  the  railroad  bridge  of  the  Great  Pee  Dee  is  52  miles  from  the 
sea  and  has  an  elevation  above  it  of  only  about  59  feet,  or  but  little  more 
than  one  foot  to  the  mile.    This  fall  Avould,  with  skillful  engineering,  be 
sufficient  for  thorough  drainage.     Left  as  it  is,   however,  wholly  to  the 
operations  of  nature,  this  desirable  object  is  far  from  being  accomplished, 


4Ct  THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,    OR   SAVANNA    REGION. 

and  the  broad  Ijut  slow  currents  of  the  tortuous  streams  never  free  the 
swamps  and  lowlands  of  their  superfluous  water.  So  level  is  the  country 
and  so  abundant  the  supply  of  water,  that  the  engineering  skill  and  out- 
lay required  .to  perfect  its  drainage  would,  at  comparatively  small  addi- 
tional outlay,  render  the  larger  part  of  the  surface  susceptible  to  cultiva- 
tion l)y  irrigation.  In  connection  with  drainage  and  the  embankment 
of  the  rivers,  the  assertion  is  frequently  made,  that  such  works  are  less 
])racticable  now  than  formerly,  when  they  were  attempted  in  conse- 
([uence  ot  the  increased  size  and  frequency  of  freshets,  resulting  from 
cutting  down  the  forests,  the  chief  obstructions  to  the  rapid  passage  of 
rain  water  into  the  streams.  In  the  absence  of  records  giving  exact  data 
on  this  point,  this  assertion  rests  more  on  the  apparent  nature  of  the 
case  than  on  ascertained  facts.  On  the  contrary,  nothing  can  be  more 
certain  than  that  no  subsequent  freshet  has  attained  the  height  and  ex- 
tent of  the  great  flood  of  1796,  known  as  the  Yazoo  freshet,  and  that  none 
has  exceeded  the  May  freshet  of  1840. 

GEOLOGICAL   FEATURES. 

Out-crops  of  the  cretaceous  rocks  of  the  secondary  formation  occur 
east  of  the  Santee  river,  in  numerous  localities  in  the  Lower  Pine  Belt  of 
South  Carolina.  Commencing  at  Little  river,  in  the  southeastern  corner 
of  Horry  county,  Prof  Tuomey  followed  these  rocks  to  Mars  Bluff  on  the 
Great  Pee  Dee  and  to  points  as  far  north  as  Darlington  C.  H.  They  make 
their  appearance  on  Lynches  river  in  about  the  same  latitude,  and  were 
traced  by  Mr.  Ruffin  as  far  west  as  Kingstree,  the  countj^  seat  of  Williams- 
burg. They  consist  of  a  soft  marl  of  a  dark  gray  color,  containing  (as  at 
Mars  Bluff)  the  remains  of  belemnites  in  great  number.  This  marl  av- 
erages about  34  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime,  and  rests  on  a  stratum  of 
hard  lime  or  marl  stone,  which  yields  75  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime. 
The  marl  stone  in  turn  rests  on  a  black  shale  of  laminated  clay,  which 
rests  on  beds  of  sand.  The  buhr-stone  reaches  down  into  the  Lower  Pine 
Belt  in  several  localities  along  its  northwestern  edge.  Prof.  Tuomey 
thought  he  had  traced  it  as  far  as  the  Ashepoo  river  in  Colleton  and  to 
Huspa  creek  in  Beaufort  county.  But  as  tlie  rocks  he  referred  to  are  now 
recognized  as  belonging  to  th^  phosphate  rock  formation,  the  bulir-stone 
does  not  extend  .so  far  south  as  he  supposed. 

The  body  of  the  Lower  Pine  Belt  is  underlaid  by  marl  belonging  to 
that  portion  of  the  eocene  formation  of  the  tertiary,  designated  by  Mr. 
Ruffin  the  Great  Carolina  Bed.  These  marl  beds  are  divided  into  two 
well-marked  groups,  known  as  the  Santee  marls  and  as  the  Ashley  and 
Cooper  river  marls.     The  Santee  marls  are  the  older,  lower  and  more  ex- 


THE    LOWER   PIXE   BELT,    OR   SAVANNA    REGION.  47 

tensive  formation.  Reaching  from  Mazyck's  ferry  on  the  San  tee  in 
Charleston  county  to  Vance's  ferry  on  that  river  in  Orangeburg  county, 
and  underlying  nearly  the  whole  of  Clarendon  county,  they  have  been 
traced  along  Potato  creek  as  far  north  as  Sumter  county.  Westward  they 
extend  through  Colleton,  Orangeburg,  Hampton  and  Barnwell  counties, 
to  the  Savannah  river  ;  reaching  as  high  up  on  that  stream  as  Shell  blutl", 
a  noted  locality  in  Burke  county,  Ga.  Their  northern  margin  rests  on 
the  buhr-stone,  and  to  the  west  and  south  they  pass  under  the  Ashley  and 
Cooper  marls.  The  Santee  marls  form  the  lowest  member  of  the  cal- 
careous strata  of  the  Charleston  basin,  and  was  designated  by  Prof. 
Tuomey  the  Coralline  bed  of  the  Charleston  basin,  being  composed  of 
the  remains  of  corals  and  gigantic  oyster  shells.  It  consists  of  strata  of 
soft  marl,  marl-stone  and  green  sand,  and  is  very  rich  in  carbonate  of 
lime,  averaging  90  per  cent,  of  that  valuable  ingredient  of  the  soil. 

Resting  on  the  Santee  marls,  and  passing  out  with  them  beneath  the 
pleiocene  and  post-pleiocene  of  the  coast  under  the  sea  to  a  great  depth,  are 
the  Ashley  and  Cooper  marls.  Unlike  the  Santee  marls,  they  contain 
neither  corals  or  oyster  shells,  but  are  composed  of  minute  many  cham- 
bered shells  (Polythalamia  and  Foraminfera).  These  marls  are  of  a 
dark  gray  color  and  granular  texture,  sometimes  so  compact  as  to  render 
the  material  suitable  for  building  purposes.  Prof.  Tuomey  mentions  a 
ruined  house,  erected  long  ago,  by  Sir  John  Colleton,  of  this  material, 
which  reminded  him  of  Portland  stone.  The  marks  of  the  tools  upon 
the  walls  exposed  to  the  weather  were  as  well  defined  as  if  they  had  been 
impressed  yesterday,  and  the  angles  of  a  tasteful  mantelpiece,  handsomely 
moulded  and  decorated,  were  as  sharp,  despite  its  long  neglect,  as  when 
first  executed.  These  marls  are  not  so  rich  as  the  Santee  marls  and  av- 
erage only  about  GO  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime.  They  have  long 
been  known,  however,  to  contain  a  notable  quantity  of  phosphate  of 
lime,  and  a  great  interest  attaches  to  them,  as  it  is  the  fragments  broken 
from  their  irregular  surface,  and  rounded  by  the  waves,  which  have  been 
converted  into  the  nodules  rich  in  phosphate  of  lime  and  known  as 

PHOSPHATE  ROCK. 

The  deposits  of  phosphate  rock  occur  over  a  wide  range  of  country, 
reaching  from  North  Carolina  to  Florida,  and  extending  in  some  instances 
as  much  as  60  miles  inland.  Vertically,  so  far  as  their  occurrence  in 
quantities  of  value  economically  is  concerned,  their  distribution  is  con- 
fined within  narrow  limits.  They  are  found  at  the  bottom  of  rivers,  20  to 
30  feet  in  depth,  and  on  land  they  occur  at  an  elevation  but  slightly 
above  mean  high  tide,  so  that  the  tides  of  the  existing  sea,  supplemented 


48  THE    LOWKR    PINK    BELT,    OR   SAVANNA    REGION. 

in  a  few  instances  perhaps  by  tlie  action  of  storms,  is  sufficient  to  account 
for  any  movements  that  these  water-worn  nodules  have  undergone.  The 
rock  of  commerce  occurs  always  above  the  marl,  and  is  known  as  the  land 
or  water  rock,  according  as  it  is  found  in  the  one  element  or  the  other. 
The  water  rock  is  darker  in  color  and  harder  than  the  land  rock,  and  is 
frequently  found  in  a  layer  or  sheet  of  cemented  or  tightly  compacted 
nodules,  overlying  the  marl  at  the  bottom  of  the  rivers  and  creeks,  where 
it  either  forms  the  bottom  itself  or  is  overlaid  by  a  deposit  of  mud  of 
greater  or  less  depth.  It  has  been  seldom  dredged  for  at  a  depth  exceed- 
ing 20  feet.  The  land  rock  is  found  at  a  depth  of  2  feet  to  10  feet  (and 
more  under  elevations)  below  the  surface  of  the  soil,  but  is  not  mined  at  a 
depth  exceeding  5  to  7  feet.  It  is  found'  in  masses  or  nodules,  varying 
from  the  size  of  a  potato  to  several  feet  in  diameter.  These  nodules  are 
rounded,  rough,  indented,  and  frequently  perforated  with  irregular  cav- 
ities. They  vary  in  color  from  olive  or  bluish  black  to  a  yellowish  or 
grayi.sh  white.  Their  specific  gravity  is  2.2  to  2.5.  Their  hardness  from 
0.5  to  4."  The  fragments  of  a  nodule  give  pff  a  peculiar  foetid  odor  on 
friction.  By  analysis  it  is  found  to  contain  phospliate  of  lime  55  to  61 
per  cent.,  carbonate  of  lime  5  to  10  and  organic  matter  and  water  2  to 
10  per  cent.,  "with  small  quantities  of  fluorine,  iron,  magnesia,  alumina 
and  sulphuric  acid,  besides  sand.  The  land  rock  is  found  in  a  loose 
layer,  varying  from  a  few  inches  to  30  in  depth,  averaging  about  8 
inches.  It  occurs  in  sand,  mud,  cla}^  or  peat,  and  is  often  intermingled 
with  numerous  remains  of  land  and  marine  animals.  Among  the  former 
are  the  remains  of  the  mastodon,  elephant,  tapir,  deer,  and  of  our  do- 
mestic animals,  the  horse,  the  cow  and  the  hog.  Thus  showing  that  these 
very  animals  whicli  were  imported  by  the  first  white  settlers  had  once 
iuhaljited  this  region,  from  which  they  had  disappeared,  so  far  as  tradi- 
tion informs  us,  before  the  advent  of  man,  furnishing  Prof.  Agassiz  with 
one  of  his  strongest  arguments  in  favor  of  ''  independent  centres  of  crea- 
tion." The  remains  of  these  land  animals  are  found  intermingled  with, 
but  never  imbedded  in,  the  phosphate  rocks,  giving  no  evidence  that  there 
was  any  community  of  origin  between  them.  So  abundant  are  the  re- 
mains of  marine  animals  that  Mr.  Toumey  named  this  formation  the 
"  Ashley  Fish  Bed."  Most  striking  among  these  remains  are  the  beauti- 
fully preserved  t^eth  of  sharks,  from  2  inches  to  4  inches  in  length  ;  if  the 
proportions  between  the  teeth  and  the  bodt  found  among  existing  sharks 
obtained  Avith  these  monsters,  they  must  have  been  (]0  feet  to  80  feet  in 
length.  The  sharks  teeth,  on  the  other  hand,  found  in  the  Santee  marls 
do  not  differ  nuich  as  regards  si^e  from  tho.se  of  the  sharks  now  living  on 
the  coast,  and  artesian  wells  in  the  phosphate  region  yield,  at  a  depth  of 
700  feet  below,  these  colossal  teeth — teeth  similar  in  size  to  the  ancient 


THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,    OR    SAVANNA    REGION.  49 

fossil  teeth  found  far  inland,  imbedded  in  the  Santee  marls,  and  to  those 
of  the  fish  now  living  in  the  vicinity.  As  to  the  origin  of  the  phosphate 
rock,  the  identity  of  the  fossil  shells  it  contains  with  those  of  the  under- 
lying marl  make  this  much  certain,  that  it  consists  of  fragments  broken 
from  the  irregular  surface  of  the  marl,  and  that  its  rounded  and  nodular 
form  was  imparted  to  it  by  the  action  of  the  waves  and  currents  to  whicli 
it  was  subsequently  subjected.  The  important  question  of  how  a  marl 
containing  originally  60  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  2  to  4  per 
cent,  of  phosphate  of  lime  has  been  changed  into  one  containing  50  to  60 
per  cent,  of  phosphate  of  lime  and  5  to  10  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime 
remains  for  consideration.  *  It  is  a  noteworthy  circumstance,  that,  while 
the  great  body  of  the  eocene  marls  in  South  Carolina  have  preserved  their 
constitution  almost  unchanged,  a  remarkable  change  is  manifest  at  the 
beginning  and  at  the  close  of  the  series ;  in  the  buhr-stone  on  the  north- 
ern border,  and  in  the  widely  removed  phosphate  rock  on  the  southern  ; 
in  the  buhr-stone  the  original  carbonate  of  lime  composing  the  shells  has 
been  replaced  b}^  silica,  reiulering  great  masses  of  rock,  that  once  might 
have  imparted  valuable  properties  to  the  soils,  valueless  agriculturally  ; 
in  the  phosphate  region  masses  of  carbonate  of  lime  have  been  converted 
into  the  phosphate,  rendering  them  still  more  valuable  to  the  tiller  of  the 
soil.  Two  theories  have  been  offered  to  account  for  this  substitution  of 
the  phosphate  for  the  carbonate  of  lime. 

One  theory  assumes  that  the  fragments  of  marl  were  charged  with  the 
sweepings  from  guano  beds  formed  above  them  by  the  congregation  there, 
at  some  indefinite  time  in  the  past,  of  vast  flocks  of  birds ;  in  this  case, 
bones  of  the  birds  should  be  among  the  fossils  preserved  in  these  beds. 
No  such  remains  having  been  found,  but  instead  the  remains  of  numerous 
animals,  such  as  the  mastodon  and  elephant  above  mentioned,  and  it  was 
thought  that  immense  herds  of  these  animals  had  collected  at  one  time 
about  the  shallow  salt  lakes  in  which  the  nodules  were  left  upon  the  re- 
cession of  the  sea,  just  as  animals  now  do  about  the  salt  licks  of  Kentucky, 
and  that  the  phosphoric  acid  derived  from  their  excrements  and  remains 
wrought  the  change  in  the  marl.  To  this  it  is  objected  that  the  spots 
where  the  most  of  these  bones  are  found  are  not  the  richest  in  phos- 
phates ;  and  while  it  is  by  no  means  probable  that  the  nodules  were  in 
all,  or  even  in  most  instances,  formed  where  they  are  at  present  found,  it 
is  difficult  to  suppose  that  agencies  of  such  local  and  restricted  character 
as  salt  licks  could  account  for  the  conversion  of  so  great  a  mass  of  material, 
over  an  area  so  extensive,  as  that  presented  by  the  phosphate  formation. 

The  other  explanation  of  the  formation  of  these  rocks  is,  that  certain 
mollusks  possess  the  power  of  separating  the  phosphate  of  lime  from  sea 
water,  and  that  through  their  instrumentality  the  marl,  and  especially 
4 


50  THE   LOWER    PINE    BELT,  OR   SAVANNA    REGION. 

tlio  upper  strata,  became  charged  with  a  certain  amount  of  phospluite  of 
lime.  That  the  proportion  of  the  phosphate  of  lime  thus  obtained  to  the 
whole  body  of  the.superficial  layers  of  the  marl  was  afterwards  increased; 
1st,  by  the  removal  of  a  considerable  amount  of  the  carbonate  of  lime, 
rendered  soluble  Iw  the  percolatic^n  through  it  of  rain  water  containing 
carbonic  acid,  derived  from  the  decomposing  vegetable  matters  in  the  soil 
overlaying  the  marl.  2d,  by  a  well  known  proneness  of  phosphoric 
acid,  when  diffusely  distributed,  to  concentrate  and  to  give  rise  to  concre- 
tionary processes  similar  to  those  observed  in  the  flint  nodules  and  peb- 
bles of  the  English  chalk.  This  theory  agrees  with  the  diffused  occur- 
rence of  phosphate  of  lime  in  the  superficial  layers  of  the  marl,  as  well  as 
with  the  fact  that  the  upper  la^^ers  of  the  deposits  and  the  outside  of  the 
nodules  are  the  richest  in  phosphate.  It  substitutes  for  a  local  cause  a^ 
general  one,  commensurate  at  once  with  the  wide  area  occupied  by  the 
phosphate  rocks  and  by  the  phosphatic  marls  of  the  South  Atlantic  sea- 
board. Such  a  cause  also  might  have  been  in  operation  ages  ago,  when 
the  layers  of  phosphate  rock,  found  at  a  depth  of  300  feet  in  artesian 
borings,  were  forming ;  and  it  may  be  in  operation  now,  as  the  dredging 
work  of  the  United  States  Coast  Survey  shows  that  the  marls  accumulat- 
ing, at  the  depth  of  200  fathoms  on  the  floor  of  the  Gulf  Stream,  between 
Florida  and  Cuba,  contain  a  considerable  percentage  of  phosi)hate  of 
lime. 

No  systematic  survey,  determining  the  extent  of  these  deposits,  has 
yet  been  attempted.  The  only  information  on  this  bead  comes  from 
prospectors,  seeking  easily  accessible  rock  in  localities  convenient  for 
shipment.  Widely  varying  estimates  as  to  the  quantity  of  the  rock  have 
been  ventured.  Some  have  placed  it  as  high  as  five  hundred  millions  of 
tons,  and  others  as  low  as  five  millions.  The  latter  is  the  estimate  of 
Prof  Shepard,  who  has  prepared  a  map  of  the  region.  He  traced  the 
deposit  over  240,000  acres,  and  roughly  estimates  the  accessible  rock  as 
covering  only  about  10,000  acres.  Even  this  estimated  area  at  800  tons 
per  acre,  Avhich  he  gives  as  an  average,  should  yield  8,000,000  tons.  But 
if  we  examine  a  single  mining  region,  as  that  for  instance  occupied  by 
the  Ccoaw  company,  we  must  conclude  that  he  has  very  greatly  under- 
estimated the  amount.  This  company  has  the  exclusive  right  to  a  terri- 
tory of  about  6,000  acres  in  Coosaw  river,  besides  the  adjacent  marshes, 
yet  unexi)lored.  Everywhere  the  river  bottom  is  covered  with  rock, 
which  for  the  most  part  forms  a  solid  sheet,  varying  from  8  inches  to  1^ 
feet  in  thickness.  Taking  the  lesser  thickness,  we  have,  with  a  specific 
gravity  of  2.5,  after  subtracting  25  per  cent,  for  loss  in  washing  and  dry- 
ing, something  over  1,700  tons  to  the  acre,  which  would  give  for  the 
river  territory  alone  belonging  to  this  one  company  something  more  than 


THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,    OR   SAVANNA    REGION.  51 

ten  millions  of  tons.  And  in  effect  this  company  (which  is  the  only 
thoroughly  equipped  river  mining  company  now  at  work,  1881)  con- 
.«ider.  in  spite  of  their  large  plant,  consisting  of  extensive  drying  sheds 
and  wharves,  three  heavy  dredges,  four  large  steam  tugs,  sixty  large  flats 
and  a  numerous  fleet  of  smaller  ones,  besides  washers,  workshops,  &c.. 
by  which  they  daily  raise  and  prepare  for  market  hundreds  of  tons  of 
rock,  that  their  supply  of  material  is  practically  unlimited.  From  the 
works  of  this  company  fleets  of  dredging  boats  belonging  to  other  parties 
may  be  seen  at  work,  and  in  the  neighborhood  there  are  several  well 
known  localities  where  rock  as  rich,  as  abundant,  and,  with  suitable  ma- 
chinery as  accessible,  is  found,  but  which  remain  unworked.  It  seems  re- 
markable that  while  coal  mining  at  great  depths  is  found  profitable, 
when  the  product  sells  at  $3.00  per  ton,  that  capital  has  not  more  eagerly 
sought  employment  in  these  superficial  deposits,  worth  never  less  than 
$5.00,  and  now  $0.00  per  ton. 

There  are  ten  (1881)  companies  engaged  in  land  mining.  The  land 
either  belongs  to  them  or  is  leased  by  them  for  a  term  of  years.  Parallel 
ditches,  two  yards  wide,  are  sunk  through  the  soft  soil  to  a  depth  of  4  feet 
to  7  feet,  to  the  stratum  of  sand  or  mud  in  which  the  loose  layer  of  phos- 
phate nodules  is  found.  The  rock  is  shoveled  out,  thrown  into  heaps 
and  transported  by  rail  to  the  washers  situated  on  the  wharves,  whence  it 
is  shipped.  A  common  laborer  will  raise  a  ton  a  day,  for  which  he  is 
paid  $1.75.  The  product  of  the  land  rock  is  about  100,000  tons  a  year, 
and  the  most  of  it  is  ground  and  manufactured  into  acid  phosphates  and 
other  fertilizers,  by  the  eight  manufacturing  companies  within  the  State. 

The  river  miners  work  under  charters  from  the  State,  which  grant 
them  a  general  right  to  Avork  a  specified  territory  with  any  other  comers, 
or  under  an  exclusive  right  to  such  territory.  In  either  case  they  pay  a 
royalty  .to  the  State  of  $1.00  for  every  ton  of  rock  raised.  The  river 
works  yield  about  10(1,000  tons  of  rock  per  annum  ;  being  harder,  and 
therefore  more  difficult  to  grind,  it  has  been  mostly  shipped  to  foreign  or 
northern  ports  to  be  manufactured.  Labor  receives  good  wages  at  this 
work.  Divers  raising  the  rock  from  a  depth  of  10  feet  or  12  feet,  paid  by 
the  amount  raised,  working  IJ  hours  on  the  ebb  and  IJ  on  the  flood  tide, 
earn  as  much  as  $18  a  week.  This  work  is  neither  dangerous  or  un- 
healthy, and  those  engaged  in  it  seem  to  enjoy  their  aquatic  exercise.  It 
is  thought  that  large  quantities  of  rock  underlie  the  salt  marshes  between 
the  high  and  low  water  mark,  which  would  be  the  property  of  the  State. 
So  far  very  little  work,  and  no  extensive  exploration,  has  been  made  in 
this  direction.  In  fact,  vast  cpantities  of  the  best  rock  yet  unworked 
cover  the  bcttom  of  many  of  these  rivers. 

The  total  amount  of  phosphate  rock  mined  from  the  1st  of  June,  1874, 


r)2  THE    LOWER   PINE    liELT,  OR   SAVANNA    REGION. 

to  the  31  ?t  of  January,  1882,  is  estimated  at  1,505,550  tons  ;  of  tliis  about 
44  per  cent,  was  shipped  to  foreign  ports.  The  royalty  of  ^1.00  per  ton 
paid  to  the  State  for  rock  raised  from  navigable  waters  amounted,  in  1881, 
to  1124,541 ;  a  single  company,  the  Coosaw,  paying  $99,135.  In  this 
year  71,316  tons  of  river  rock  were  shipped  to  foreign,  and  52,225  tons 
to  domestic  ports.  The  State  can  safely  count  on  a  much  larger  revenue 
from  this  source  for  years  to  come,  for  at  this  rate  of  production  the 
Coosaw  company  itself  would  not  exhaust  the  rock  in  sight,  without 
further  exploration  in  its  own  territory,  in  120  years,  and  the  demands  of 
agriculturists  for  this  valuable  material,  while  they  can  scarcely  be  less 
than  at  present,  are  likely  to  increase  very  much. 

SOIL. 

The  7,000  square  miles,  of  uplands  in  the  Lower  Pine  Belt  comprises 
three  leading  varieties  of  soil :  1st.  A  sandy  loam,  with  a  white  sandy 
subsoil.  2d.  A  sandy  loam,  with  a  yellow  subsoil.  3d.  A  sandy  loam, 
witli  a  clay  subsoil ;  the  clay  is  generally  yellow,  but  sometimes  it  is  red. 
The  surface  soil  is  lighter  or  darker,  in  proportion  to  the  varying  quan- 
tities of  vegetable  matter  it  contains,  and  where  the  clay  subsoil  occurs, 
it  assumes,  on  cultivation,  a  mulatto  color.  These  soils  bear  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  the  sea  island  soil,  having  this  advantage,  however,  over 
them  that  are  very  generally  underlaid  by  easily  accessible  beds  of 
marl,  richer  in  lime  than  those  of  sea  islands.  In  drainage,  however, 
they  compare  unfavorably  with  the  sea  islands.  For  the  scouring  effect 
of  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  tide,  which  keeps  the  water  ways  around  the 
islands  open,  is  not  only  not  experienced  in  this  belt,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
the  luxuriant  water  growth  that  flourishes  here  has  filled  up  the  chan- 
nels, converting  them  into  swamps,  through  which  scarcely  any  current 
passes.  This,  in  connection  with  the  level  character  of  the  country, 
renders  the  body  of  these  lands  wet.  But  for  this,  the  good  mechanical 
constitution  of  the  soil,  being  light  and  easily  tilled,  and  at  the  same 
time  (except  in  the  case  of  white  sandy  subsoil)  sufficiently  compact  to 
be  retentive  of  manures  and  moisture,  together  with  the  abundance  of 
marl  and  of  peat  and  muck  at  hand  as  amendments  to  the  virgin  soil, 
would  have  made  them  most  desirable  lands  for  tillage.  As  it  is,  not 
more  than  one  acre  in  22  is  under  cultivation,  and  the  jiricesof  lands,  are 
from  $5.00  down  to  50  cents. 

The  following  analyses  by  C.  U.  Shepard,  Sr.,  from  Toumey's  report, 
give  an  idea  of  the  constitution  of  some  of  the  poorer  soils  of  this  re- 
gion, classed  as  pine  barren.  1.  Loose  sandy  soil.  2.  Dark  gray  soil. 
3.  Very  light  sandy  soil.     4.  Loose  yellow  sandy  soil : 


THE    LOWER    PIXE    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION. 


53 


Silica 

Alumina .        ... 

Peroxide  iron,  and  carbonate  and  phosphate 

lime 

AA'ater  of  absorption  and  organic  matter.    .    . 


92.57 


91.641  94.00 
.94 


1.70     1.70 


0.71 
5.03 


93.00 


.81 


0.50     0.50     1.20 
6.16'     4.56     4.09 


100.00  100.00 100.00100.00 


Dr.  J.  L.  Smith  furnishes,  in  the  report  cited,  the  following  analyses  of 
cotton  lands  in  this  section.     In  1,000  parts  of  surface  soil : 


Sand 

Clay 

Moisture .    ,    .    . 
A'^eoetable  matter 


2 


760 

140 

30 

70 


900  i  800  680  800 

62  !  165  270  170 

8  j  12  20  10 

30  I  22  I  30  20 


P-ortions  of  these  soils,  soluble  in  warm  muriatic  acid,  were  found  to 
contain  })hosphoric  acid. 

The  4,500  scj^uare  miles  of  overflowed  lands  in  the  savanna  region 
present  quite  a  variety  of  swamp  lands.  The  most  elevated  of  these  are 
cypress  ponds — shallow  flats,  with  an  impervious  clay  bottom,  thickly 
grown  with  small  cypress.  Some  of  them  contain  a  thick  deposit  of 
vegetable  matter,  and,  when  drained,  have  proved  very  productive.  Next 
in  order  come  the  almost  impenetrable  bays,  thickly  set  with  a  growth  of 
bay,  gum  and  tulip  trees,  and  a  dense  undergrowth  of  vines  and  bushes. 
The  soil  is  peat  or  muck,  resting  on  blue  mud,  and  underlaid  by  marl 
and  sand.  Then  come  the  open  savannas  and  the  river  bottoms,  a  rich, 
tough,  loamy  soil,  having  at  times  a  depth  of  sixty  feet,  derived  from  the 
denudation  of  the  upper  country,  whose  "  richest  possessions  are  found 
in  well-sifted  purity  in  these  vast  swamps."  These  are  the  rice  lands  of 
Carolina.  Taken  all  in  all,  whether  we  consider  the  physical  character 
of  the  soil,  the  amount  of  organic  matter  it  contains,  the  variety  of  its 
mineral  constituents,  or  the  subtropical  climate  of  the  locality,  with  the 
facilities  for  irrigation,  either  for  culture  or  to  renew  the  surface  fertility, 
they  are,  perhaps,  excelled  in  productiveness  by  no  lands  in  the 
world. 

GROWTH. 

The  characteristic  growth  of  the  uplands  is  the  long-leaved  pine,  ex- 
tending in  open  pine  woods  over  the  wide  plain,  with  scarcely  any 
undergrowth  except  here  and  there  the  scrub  oak  and  grasses  of  the 


54  TJIIC    LOWKR    I'IXE    V.VA.T,  OR    SAVANXA    RKGIOX. 

<^eiuis  nris{a(l((  and  sjiardolns,  llic  wire  and  dro})  seed  grass.  The  j)almetto 
reaches  only  a  lew  miles  inhind  from  salt  water,  but  the  live  oak  is  found 
as  much  as  sixty  miles  from  the  shore  line.  The  magnolia,  tulip  tree, 
sweet  and  l)lack  gum,  the  whifee  and  red  bays,  the  white  oak,  the  black 
walnut,  the  elm,  hickory  and  cypress  are  among  the  largest  and  most 
conspicuous  trees  of  the  sAvamps;  the  undergrowth,  commencing  with  a 
fringe  of  gall  berry  {jiruioH  (/laber)  on  the  margin  of  the  swam])s,  and 
consisting  of  a  great  variety  of  gra})e,  briar  and  other  vines,  myrtles,  &c., 
is  very  dense. 

CLIMATE. 

In  the  absence  of  weather  records,  it  is  difficult  tg  express  the  difference 
between  the  climate  of  lower  pine  belt  and  that  of  sea  coast,  already 
descriljcd,  more  definitely  than  to  say  that  it  is  such  difference  as  is  to 
be  found  between  the  conditions  favorable  for  the  growth  of  the  cabbage 
palmetto,  which  barely  touches  the  southern  border  of  the  belt,  and  of  the 
live  oak,  that  just  extends  to  its  northern  or  inland  margin.  A  low,  flat 
country,  intersected  by  numerous  swamps,  might  naturally  be  thought 
very  sickly.  This  region,  however,  has  one  advantage.  Almost  every- 
where there  are  found  small  tracts,  islands,  as  it  were,  of  dry,  sandy  soil, 
heavily  timbered  with  the  long  leaf  pine,  which  is  a  barrier  to  the  in- 
vasion of  malaria.  These  retreats  furnish  places  of  residence  as  healthy 
as  are  to  be  found  anywhere;  such  a  place  is  the  village  of  Summerville, 
on  the  8.  C.  li.  R.,  a  liealth  resort  that  divides  with  Sullivan's  island  the 
patronage  of  the  citizens  of  Charleston  during  the  warm  weather. 
McPhersonville,  in  Hampton,  and  Pineville,  in  Georgetown,  are  villages 
of  tlie  same  character,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  neighborhood  that  has  not 
some  such  healthy  spot  as  a  place  of  residence  during  summer.  The 
dread  of  malaria  is  mucli  less  than  it  was  when  the  opinion  that  the 
colored  race  was  exempt  from  such  influences  was  adduced  as  an  argu- 
ment to  show  the  providential  nature  of  their  location  here  to  develop 
these  fertile  lands.  The  reverses  of  fortune,  sustained  as  a  result  of  the 
war,  have  forced  many  wliite  families  to  reside  the  summer  long  W' here  it 
was  once  thought  fatal  to  do  so,  and  the  experiment  has  been  successful, 
thus  exploding  the  idea  that  white  people  cxjuld  not  enjoy  health  here 
during  the  summer  months.  Rei)lies  from  twenty-three  townships  state 
without  excei)tion,  that  the  inhabitants  enjoy  good  health,  and  that  a 
considerable  i)ortion  of  the  field  work  is  j)erformed  by  whites — a  great 
change  since  the  war.  Tln'  census  returns  give  hfteen  deaths  per  one 
thousand  i)Oi)ulation  in  the  i)Oi'tions  of  Charleston  and  Colleton  counties 
lying  in  this  reiiitni,  for  the  vear  1880. 


THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION.  55 

STATISTICS. 

The  lower  pine  belt  contains  10,226  square  miles,  of  which  4,500  are  allu- 
vial or  swamp  lands,  either  covered  with  water  or  subject  to  overflow.  The 
tilled  land  is  358,533  acres,  by  the  census  returns  of  1880,  which  is  30  per 
cent.,  or  171,306  acres,  less  than  the  number  given  by  the  census  of  1870. 
There  are  1.6  farms  and  35  acres  of  tilled  land  per  square  mile,  or  20 
acres  of  tilled  and  400  acres  of  untilled  land  to  the  farm.  Something 
less  than  1  per  cent,  of  the  total  area,  or  6.4  acres  per  square  mile,  is 
})lanted  in  cotton ;  there  is  in  grain  of  all  kinds  15.8  acres,  and  in  other 
crops  and  fallow,  13  acres  per  square  mile,  with  1.8  head  of  work  stock 
and  23  head  of  all  live  stock.  These  figures  represent  the  minimum 
(the  area  in  other  crops  and  fallow  alone  excepted)  to  be  found  anywhere 
in  the  State.  Notwithstanding  the  small  proportion  of  stock  to  the  area, 
the  people  here  are  the  staunchest  adherents  of  the  fence  law,  and  claim 
entire  freedom  of  range  for  their  cattle.  This,  too,  while  the  entire  num- 
ber of  stock  of  all  sorts  is  only  1.15  per  capita  of  the  population,  being- 
less  than  in  any  part  of  this  State,  except  upon  the  coast. 

The  population  numbers  203,748  (including  49,999  in  the  city  of 
Charleston),  or  18.9  per  square  mile,  which  is  less  than  in  any  part  of 
the  State,  the  sand  hills  excepted,  where  the  numl>er  is  11.7.  The  ratio 
of  colored  to  white  is  greater  tlian  elsewhere  except  upon  the  coast,  and 
is  sixty-nine  percent.,  the  same  that  it  was  given  at  in  1870. 

Tlie  tilled  land  is  1.7  acres  per  capita;  .2  acres  more  than  on  the  coast. 
This  is  not  quite  one-lialf  the  average  for  the  whole  State,  and  is  owing, 
1st,  to  the  large  area  of  unreclaimed  swamps;  2nd,  to  the  number  of  the 
population  engaged  in  the  turpentine  and  lumber  business.  The  large 
l>odies  of  land  held  solely  for  the  forest  products  they  yield,  as  turpentine, 
lumber,  shingles,  staves,  &c.^  accounts  for  the  fact  that  while  the  number 
of  farms  to  the  square  mile  is  few,  the  number  in  proportion  to  the  pop- 
ulation is  as  great,  even  as  among  the  small  farms  on  the  coast,  being  one 
to  every  twelve  and  a  half  of  the  population.  Nevertheless  the  amount 
of  land  tilled  per  capita  has  decreased  thirty-eight  per  cent,  since  1870. 
Showing  that  the  forest  industries  are  gaining  on  agriculture. 

In  point  of  production  we  have  2.7  bales  of  cotton  per  square  mile 
against  1.9  in  1870,  an  increase  of  forty-one  per  cent.,  but  still  less  than 
half  the  minimum  produced  elsewhere,  except  on  the  coast.  Per  capita 
the  yield  is  only  sixty-eight  pounds  of  lint,  but  per  acre  planted  in  cotton 
it  is  219  pounds,  showing  that  in  tliis  little  cultivated  region  the  yield  of 
the  land  planted  is  not  only  above  the  average  of  the  State,  but  is  abso- 
lutely the  maximum  any  where  reached.     So,  too,  of  the  grain  crop,  while 


5G  THE   LOWER   PINE    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION. 

it  was  only  seven  bushels  in  1870,  and  in  1880  only  eleven  bushels  per 
capita,  and  only  236  bushels  to  the  square  mile,  it  averages  over  fifteen 
bushels  to  every  acre  planted,  which  is  nearly  Hfty  per  cent,  above  the 
average  of  the  State.  The  increase  in  the  amount  of  grain  produced  has 
been  eighty -two  per  cent,  on  the  crop  of  1870.  Tlie  work  stock  during 
the  same  period  have  increased  fifty  per  cent.,  and  the  live  stock  seventy- 
six  per  cent. 

The  explanation  of  these  seemingly  paradoxical  facts  is  found  in  the 
consideration,  that  this  fertile  but  thinly  peopled  region  is  scarcely  re- 
claimed at  all  from  the  dominion  of  the  waters  for  man's  uses.  That  there 
being  neither  capital  or  organized  labor  commensurate  with  this  under- 
taking, what  of  either  of  these  forces  is  to  be  found,  employs  itself  in  cul--- 
tivating  the  poorer,  but  more  easily  tilled  land,  or  in  the  more  tempting 
occupation  still  of  gathering  the  products  of  the  forest,  whioli  nature  with 
lavish  hand  offers  in  abundance. 

PRODUCTIONS. 

The  most  characteristic,  if  not  the  most  important,  crop  of  this  region 
is  the  rice  crop.  The  various  methods  of  its  culture  fall  under  two  classes, 
the  dry  and  the  wet  culture. 

The  dry  culture  is  pursued  on  uplands  and  on  low  grounds  not  suscep- 
tible of  irrigation.  It  is  cultivated  very  much  like  cotton,  planted  in 
drills  two  and  a  third  to  three  and  a  half  feet,  and  in  hills  eighteen  to 
twenty-four  inches  apart,  twenty  to  thirty  seed  being  dropped  in  the  hills. 
The  ground  is  afterwards  kept  clean  and  stirred  by  the  use  of  the  plow 
and  hqe,  with  one  hand  picking  of  the  grass  in  the  hills,  when  the  rice 
is  about  six  inches  high.  The  yield  varies  with  the  soil  and  culture,  from 
fifteen  bushels  to  fifty  bushels  to  the  acre.  Tliis  rice  sometimes  fetches  a 
fancy  price,  as  seed  rice,  being  free  from  the  seed  of  the  red  rice  that 
springs  up  as  a  volunteer  in  the  fields  under  water  culture. 

The  water  culture  of  rice  is  conducted  on  three  sorts  of  low  grounds. 
1st.  Flats,  which  may  be  irrigated  from  ponds  or  water  "  reserves  "  lying  at 
a  higher  level.  2nd.  River  swamps,  into  which  water  may  be  conducted 
by  canals  running  from  the  river  above,  and  returned  to  it  again  at  a  lower 
level ;  such  lands  may  be  found  anywhere  in  the  State.  3rd.  The  tide 
water  lands,  which  are  only  found  near  the  coast.  These  lands  lie  in  such 
a  position  on  the  lower  course  of  the  rivers,  that  while  they  are  subject  to 
a  sufficient  "  pitch  of  the  tide"  to  irrigate  them  on  the  flood  and  to  drain 
them  on  the  ebb,  they  may  be  dammed  against  the  invasion  of  salt  water 
below  and  from  the  freshets  above.  By  taking  in  the  fresh  water  from 
the  rivers  above  and  letting  it  out  below  at  low  tide,  these  lands  have  been 


THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION.  57 

reclaimed  as  low  down  as  the  salt  marshes.  They  are  of  limited  quantity 
and  of  inexhaustible  fertility,  the  waste  of  cultivation  being  constantly 
restored  by  the  ricli  deposits  from  the  turbid  streams  that  irrigate  tliem. 
Formerly  their  value  was  estimated  in  hundreds  of  dollars  per  acre.  Since 
the  war  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  labor  has  changed  this,  many  of  the 
finest  plantations  remain  uncultivated,  or  are  only  partially  cultivated,  and 
lands  once  worth  from  |200  to  $300  per  acre  may  now  be  bought  at  from 
$20  to  $30,  or  less.  There  are  more  than  two  million  of  acres  of  land, 
consisting  of  inland  and  river  swamps,  and  of  fresh  water  and  of  salt 
marshes,  admirably  adapted  to  rice  culture,  now  lying  unused,  in  this 
section  of  the  State,  most  of  it  in  its  original  wilderness.  There  are  nu- 
merous methods  employed  in  the  water  culture  of  rice,  from  that  known 
as  dry  culture,  when  water  is  sparingly  used,  to  that  known  as  the  "all 
water  culture,"  where  the  crop  is  only  dried  cnce  or  twice  during  the 
season  for  the  purpose  of  weeding  it.  Usually  it  is  flowed  four  times. 
Known  as  the  "  sjjrout  flow,"  to  perfect  germination,  the  "  point  flow,"  to 
stretch  up  the  young  plant,  the  "  long  flow,"  when  the  plant  is  six  to  eight 
inches  high,  after*  the  first  and  second  hoeings,  and  the  "  lay  by  flow," 
after  the  third  hoeing  and  until  harvest.  The  fine  mud  and  decomposed 
vegetable  matter  that  compose  this  soil  is  so  soft  that  a  horse  will  readily 
bog  in  it,  and  therefore  horse  power  has  been  little  used  in  their  cultiva- 
tion, an  objection  that,  with  the  solid  cross  dams  at  short  distances,  would 
not  apply  to  the  plow  moved  by  steam  power.  Horse  power  has,  how- 
ever, been  used  so  far  as  to  show  that  seed  drills  for  planting  and  the 
mowing  machine  for  harvesting  may  be  successfully  employed  in  rice 
culture.  Under  these  circumstances,  taking  into  consideration  the  amount 
and  certainty  of  the  yield,  from  forty  to  eighty  bushels  i)er  acre,  and  the 
improved  machinery  for  threshing  and  hulling,  there  is  perhai)S  no  food 
crop  so  entirely  under  the  control  of  mechanical  inventions,  and  so  little 
subject  either  to  the  vicissitudes  of  season,  or  the  uncertainties  of  human 
labor  as  the  rice  crop.  The  straw  is  much  superior  as  forage  to  that  of 
any  of  the  small  grains,  and  except  the  hulls  of  the  grain,  there  is  no 
waste  in  the  crop,  the  very  dust  from  the  pounding,  known  as  rice  flour, 
being  most  nutritious  food  for  stock. 

Although  eighty  bushels  per  acre  is  generally  given  as  a, large  field 
crop,  the  possibilities  of  the  product  are  much  greater,  and  Mr.  Kinsey 
Burden  reports  a  yield  from  selected  seed  at  the  rate  of  1,486  bushels  per 
acre.  The  rice  crop  for  the  whole  State  averages  20  bushels  to  the  acre. 
This  means  600  pounds  of  merchantable  rice,  worth  say  $30  ;  400  pounds 
of  straw,  worth  $2.80  ;  and  100  pounds  of  flour,  $1.50— in  all,  $35.30. 
Cotton  gives  an  average  of  182  pounds  per  acre,  which,  at  ten  cents, 
would  be  only  $18.20,  or  a  little  over  half  the  gross  yield  of  rice.    Why 


58  THE    LOWKR    PINK    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION. 

is  it,  tlien,  that  rice  culture  is  in  so  depressed  a  condition,  and  cotton 
culture  so  flourisliing  ?  It  may  be  briefly  stated  as  that  condition  of  in- 
dustry which  favors  small  enterprises,  and  discourages  accumulation  of 
capital  in  large  investments  and  tlic  organization  of  laljor  into  large 
masses,  which  the  embankment,  drainage  and  irrigation  of  a  rice  field 
requires. 

It  has  also  been  asserted  that  tlie  i)r()tective  duty  of  2J  cents  per 
pound  on  rice  operates  adversely  to  its  culture.  This  culture  recjuires  a 
large  outlay  of  vested  capital  in  dams,  ditches  and  waterways.  But  as 
an  act  of  Congress  may  ain^  day  remove  the  protective  tariff,  and  thus 
lower  the  market  value  of  the  product  by  one-third  or  more,  capital  is 
unwilling  to  encounter  such  a  risk,  refuses  to  enter  into  permanent  in- 
vestments in  improving  and  restoring  these  lands,  or  in  mortgages  given 
for  this  puri)Ose,  and  prefers  to  restrict  itself  to  hand  to  mouth  advances 
on  the  growing  crop  at  exorbitant  rates.  Thus  throwing  largely  into  the 
hands  of  mere  speculators  what  was  once  tlie  most  solid  and  certain  in- 
dustry of  the  State.  One  thing  is  certain :  while  the  cotton  croj)  has 
largely  increased,  even  while  burdened  with  a  tax  of  two  cents  per  i)0und 
on  it,  the  rice  crop,  with  the  protection  of  a  duty  of  two  cents  per  pound, 
has  not  recuperated,  and  amounts  to  scarcely  one-third  of  the  production 
it  attained  formerly  without  protection. 

The  allurement  of  the  read}^  money  realized  by  collecting  the  products 
of  the  forest,  and  by  rice  and  cotton  culture,  has  diverted  attention  from 
other  cro[)s  in  this  section.  The  culture  of  corn  as  a  market  cro})  would 
be  profitable.  The  red  rust  proof  oat  is  admirably  adapted  to  this 
climate,  and  is  one  of  the  most  certain  crops,  yielding  readily  thirty 
bushels  to  fifty  bushels  to  the  acre.  Although  Xew  England,  and  even 
European,  hay  has  for  many  years  been  i)urchased  to  subsist,  in  i)art,  the 
work  stock  in  this  section,  Mr.  Ruffin,  who  came  from  the  clover  fields  of 
Virginia,  says  in  his  official  report  on  the  agriculture  of  the  lower  and 
middle  parts  of  South  Carolina  :  "  Few  countries  possess  greater  natural 
fiicilities,  or  which  are  more  improvable  by  industry,  for  producing  in 
abundance,  grasses,  hay  and  live  stock,  and  their  products  of  nieat,  butter 
and  milk,  all  of  which  are  now  so  deplorably  deficient." 

COTTON. 

Although  the  lower  pine  belt  comprises  nearly  one-third  of  the  State, 
it  produces  only  a  fraction  over  five  per  cent,  of  the  cotton  crop.  The 
per  centage  of  the  total  area  planted  in  cotton  is  less  than  one-tenth  of 
one  per  cent,  in  the  southeastern  third  of  Charleston  county,  in  the  whole 
of  Georgetown   county,  and  in  the  greater  portion  of    llorry  county. 


THE    LOWER    TIXE    CELT,  OK    SAVANNA    REGION.  59 

From  one-tenth  to  one  per  cent,  of  the  area  is  planted  in  cotton  in  the 
lower  half  of  Hampton  county,  in  Colleton  county,  in  the  northeastern 
portion  of  Charleston  county,  in  the  southern  third  of  AVilliamshurg,  and 
in  portions  of  Horry.  From  one  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  area  is  planted 
in  cotton  in  the  northeastern  corner  of  Colleton,  in  the  northeastern  part 
of  Charleston,  in  the  upper  two-thirds  of  Williamsburg,  in  the  lower  one- 
fourth  of  JMarion,  and  in  Clarendon  county. 

LABOR  AND  SYSTEM  OF  FARMIXG. 

In  Colleton  county,  the  farms  on  which  cotton  is  planted  vary  in  size 
from  fifty  to  two  hundred  acres,  and  are  in  some  instances  as  much  as 
four  hundred  acres.  A  system  of  mixed  farming  is  pursued  ;  food  sup- 
plies mostly,  and  in  an  increasing  degree,  are  raised  at  home.  Bacon, 
however,  for  the  laborers  is  usually  bought  in  Charleston.  There  are  a 
few  white  laborers,  and  the  labor  is  chietly  performed  by  negroes.  Wages 
vary  from  $6  a  month  to  $120  and  to  ^150  a  year.  Very  few  farms  are 
worked  on  shares;  when  it  is  done,  the  landholder  usually  furnishes  all 
sup})lies,  and  takes  one-third  of  the  cotton  and  one-half  of  the  provision 
crop.  The  share  system  is  not  entirely  satisfactory ;  the  quality  of  the 
staple  is  not  affected  by  it,  but  the  cj^uantity  produced  is  small,  and  the 
land  deteriorates.  ]\toney  wages  are  preferred,  because  it  places  the  man- 
agement under  intelligent  control,  enables  the  laborer  to  meet  his  current 
expenses  and  preserves  his  independence  from  debt.  The  condition  of 
the  laborer  is  good,  and  about  two  per  cent,  of  the  negro  laborers  own 
some  land,  or  the  houses  in  which  they  live.  The  market  value  of  land 
is  two  to  five  dollars.  The  rent  is  from  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  to  three 
dollars  an  acre.  The  system  of  receiving  advances  on  the  growing  cotton 
crop  is.  diminishing. 

In  Williamsburg  county,  the  farms  on  which  cotton  is  planted  vary 
from  one  hundred  to  six  hundred  acres  in  size.  Mixed  farming  is  prac- 
ticed ;  the  family  supplies  of  the  landlord  being  usually  raised  at  home, 
those  of  the  laborer  purchased  in  Charleston ;  the  tendency  to  raise  sup- 
plies is  increasing.  There  are  some  white  laborers,  but  generally  negroes 
arc  employed ;  wages  averaging  eight  dollars  a  month,  are  paid  monthly 
or  oftener.  A  few  cotton  farms  are  worked  on  shares — the  terms  being 
one-quarter  of  all  crops  for  the  landlord,  he  for  the  most  part  advancing 
all  supplies,  for  which  he  is  repaid.  Land  deteriorates  under  the  share; 
and  improves  under  the  wages  system,  which  latter  is  better  for  the 
laborer,  his  energies  being  more  intelligibly  directed  his  labor  is  more 
productive  and  worth  more,  besides  it  induces  economy,  enables  him  to 
understand  fully  his  financial  condition,  and  he  is  more  satislicd  at  the 


60  THE   LOWER    PINE   BELT,  OR   SAVANNA    REGION. 

end  of  the  year,  than  when  there  is  a  settlement  of  accounts,  the  run  of 
wliich  he  cannot  keep.  There  is  little  demand  for  land  ;  the  price  ranges 
from  two  to  fifteen  dollars  an  acre.  It  rents  for  one  to  two  dollars  an 
acre;  more  generally  for  one-quarter  or  one-third  of  the  crop.  The 
system  of  credits  and  advances  on  the  growing  cotton  croj)  j)revails  largely 
from  one-half  to  three-quarters  of  the  farmers,  both  black  and  white, 
receiving  such  assistance. 

In  Clarendon,  the  usual  size  of  a  cotton  farm  is  eighty  acres.  Mixed 
farming  is  practiced,  but  much  of  the  supplies  consumed  is  purchased  in 
Charleston,  though  the  tendency  to  raise  them  at  home  is  increasing. 
The  field  labor  is  performed  by  native  whites  and  negroes.  Laborers  are 
usually  contracted  with  by  the  year,  and  the  settlement  takes  place  at  its 
close.  One-third  of  the  crop  to  the  landlord  is  the  usual  rate,  where 
cotton  farms  are  worked  on  shares,  he  advancing  all  sup})lies,  for  which 
he  is  repaid.  The  share  system  is  preferred  to  wages.  The  condition  of 
the  laborers  is  good,  and  about  five  per  cent,  of  them  own  houses  and 
lands.  Land  is  worth  from  three  to  five  dollars  an  acre,  and  rents  for 
one  dollar  per  acre.  The  lions  for  advances  on  the  gro"\ving  crops,  re- 
corded in  the  Clerk  of  Court's  office  for  the  year  ISSO,  numbered  2,716, 
or  one  to  every  farm  save  nine,  and  aggregate  $283,317.18. 

In  Horry,  the  farms  average  fifty  acres,  and  run  from  ten  acres  to  two 
hundred  acres  in  size.  All  supplies  are  made  at  home.  The  laborers  are 
largely  white  natives,  but  there  are  some  negroes.  Wages  five  to  sixteen 
dollars  by  the  month,  fifty  dollars  to  $125  by  the  year.  No  cotton  farms 
are  worked  on  shares.  The  soil  improves  under  culture.  Wages  system 
preferred'.  The  condition  of  the  laborers  is  good,  and  about  twelve  per 
cent,  of  the  negroes  own  houses  and  land.  Unimproved  land  sells  for  one 
to  two  dollars  an  acre ;  very  few  advances  on  the  crop,  and  those  wholly 
for  fertilizers.  The  liens  on  the  growing  crop  recorded  in  the  Clerk's  . 
office,  1880,  numbered  twenty-seven,  and  aggregate  $1,179.80. 

TILLAGE   AND   IMPROVEMENT. 

In  Colleton  county,  one-quarter  to  one-half  of  the  swamp  lands  are  re- 
ported as  thrown  out  of  cultivation,  but  none  of  the  lighter  uplands.  In 
Williamsburg,  ten  to  thirty  per  cent,  of  the  cultivated  lands  have  been 
abandoned.  In  Clarendon,  at  least  one-third  of  the  cultivated  lands  have 
been  turned  out  since  the  war ;  in  Horr}'-,  very  little.  These  lands  all 
produce  as  well  as  virgin  soil  when  reclaimed  and  again  brought  under 
cultivation.  The  depth  of  plowing  is  usually  four  inches  with  a  single 
horse  plow;  sometimes  a  doid)le  horse  plow  is  used,  and  a  de])th  of  six  to 
seven  inches  attained.     Subsoiling  is  little  practiced ;  fall  plowing  is  es- 


THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,  OR   SAVANNA    REGION.  61 

pecially  adapted  to  these  light  soils  that  are  not  run  together  and  packed 
by  winter  rains,  but  it  is  not  generally  practiced,  because  the  weak  force 
on  the  farms  are  scarcely  ever  sufficiently  up  with  the  work  to  afford  the 
time.  Fallowing  is  only  practiced  to  the  extent  of  letting  fields  lie  idle 
during  summer,  which  it  is  found  greatly  benefits  them.  A  rotation  of 
crops  is  attempted  so  far  as  the  exigencies  of  the  cotton  crop  allow ;  by 
following  cotton  with  corn,  and  that  in  the  same  year  with  oat§,  sowing 
peas  on  the  stubble,  and  following  with  cotton  again  next  si)ring.  Home 
made  manures  are  used,  so  far  as  they  go,  with  excellent  results.  Composts 
of  muck  and  stable  manures  are  coming  more  into  use,  and  the  field  pea, 
either  turned  under  green  or  allowed  to  wither  on  the  surface,  adds  largely 
to  the  fertility  ;  by  these  means  almost  any  of  the  uplands  are  made  to 
produce  a  bale  of  cotton  to  the  acre.  The  limited  means  at  the  disposal  of 
the  farmers  in  these  regards,  in  a  section  where  little  attention  is  paid  to 
corn  and  cattle,  is  largely  supplemented  by  the  purchase  of  commercial 
fertilizers,  especially  the  Charleston  phosphates.  In  Clarendon,  these  are 
used  almost  exclusively,  but  in  Colleton  they  are  coming  somewhat  into 
disfavor,  and  the  preference  is  given  to  the  potash  salts.  Cotton  seed, 
which  were  once  thought  to  be  only  valuable  as  a  manure  for  corn,  are 
now  applied  with  great  benefit  to  cotton,  and  with  the  exception  of  a  very 
small  amount  fed  to  stock,  it  is  all  employ  etl  in  this  manner;  selling  at  from 
ten  to  fifteen  cents  a  bushel. 

PLANTING  AND  CULTIVATION. 

Under  the  best  system  the  land  is  broken  up  broadcast,  with  single  or 
double  plows,  in  the  winter  or  early  spring,  but  the  prevailing  practice  is 
simply  to  turn  the  old  beds  into  the  alleys  by  running  the  bar  of  a  single- 
horse  plow  to  them,  making  two  to  four  furrows  to  the  bed,  the  usual 
width  of  the  rows  being  three  and  a  half  feet.  This  leaves  an  open  furrow 
in  the  centre  of  the  old  bed,  in  which  the  manure  is  deposited  as  early  as 
practicable  in  February  and  March.  The  furrows  are  then  re-covered, 
and  the  dirt  thrown  on  the  manure,  the  bed  built  up  again,  and  the 
land  is  ready  for  planting.  The  seed  used  belongs  to  the  more  prolific 
and  improved  varieties  of  short  staple,  and  passes  under  the  names  of 
Dickson's  or  Herlong's  improved,  select,  or  cluster  cotton.  From  one  to 
three  bushels  are  sown  to  the  acre.  Cotton-planters  are  much  used,  a 
cheap  machine,  drawn  by  a  mule,  rolling  on  a  wheel  similar  to  that  of  a 
wheelbarrow,  by  the  rotation  of  which  motion  is  imparted  to  fingers  that 
keep  the  seed  moving  in  a  hopper  containing  them,  and  from  which  they 
fall  into  the  furrow ;  a  plow  in  front  of  the  hopper  opens  a  trench  to  receive 
the  seed,  and  a  board  follows  and  covers.     There  is  an  arrangement  to 


G2  THE    LOWER    I'INE    liKI/r,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION. 

reojulatc  the  amount  of  seed  sown,  and  a  good  hand  and  nuile  will  easily 
]»lant  six  acres  a  day  and  do  it  in  tlie  1>est  manner.  The  only  oljjection  to 
the  use  of  the  macliilie  is  the  difliculty  of  oljtaining  n  careful  hand  to 
work  it;  simple  and  easy  as  it  is,  practically  it  is  found  tlioy  allow  the 
seed  to  give  out,  plant  them  too  deep,  of  neglect  to  cover  them — such  care- 
lessness, which  may  escape  notice  at  the  time,  resulting  as  irreparable  loss 
in  injury  to  the  stand.  On  this  account  much  seed  is  sown  in  a  trench 
opened  on  the  top  of  the  bed,  made  with  a  plow  or  some  implement  de- 
vised for  the  purpose,  or  in  holes  chopped  at  proper  intervals  with  a  hoe. 
The  latter  method  has  the  advantage  of  spacing  the  plants  more  accu- 
rately than  can  be  done  after  they  come  up,  by  chopping  them  out  with  a 
hoe.  Planting  takes  place  about  the  10th  of  April.  The  seed  appear  above 
ground  in  five  to  ten  days,  altliough  when  late  planted,  in  dry  time, 
they  may  remain  in  the  ground  for  four  weeks,  and  when  the  rain 
comes,  still  give  a  good  stand.  The  work  of  chopping  out  the  plants 
in  the  drill,  to  a  stand  twelve  to  fifteen  inches  apart,  is  commenced 
as  soon  as  they  are  firmly  set,  that  is  when  they  have  a  height  of 
five  inches,  and  the  third,  or  first  true  leaf  makes  its  appearance. 
It  is  desirable  to  complete  the  thinning  early  in  June,  in  order 
that  the  plants  may  spread  when  the  forms  or  squares  are  making 
their  appearance.  The  after  cultivation  consists  usually  of  four  hoeings 
and  four  plowings,  to  keep  the  plant'  free  from  grass  and  the  surface 
soil  light  and  porous.  These  are  completed  from  the  last  of  July  to 
the  1st  of  August.  The  plant  attains  a  height  of  ten  to  fiJteen  inches 
before  blooming,  and  the  first  blooms  make  their  appearance  from  the 
1st  to  20th  of  June.  The  first  open  bplls  are  seen  from  the  last  of 
July  to  the  middle  of  August.  Picking  commences  from  the  middle 
of  xVugust  to  the  1st  of  September.  By  the  10th  of  November  the 
cotton  is  generally  all  picked.  Black  frost  occurs  sometimes  as  early 
as  the  20tli  of  October,  but  is  not  counted  on  until  the  middle  of  No- 
vember, and  it  is  sometimes  deferred  as  late  as  the  middle  or  end  of 
December. 

Cotton  attains  a  height  of  two  to  four  feet,  and  is  most  productive  at 
three  feet.  Fresh  upland,  unmanured,  yields  from  300  to  1,000  pounds 
of  seed  cotton,  the  average  being  safely  set  at  600  pounds.  Under  good 
cultivation,  even  without  manure,  five  crops  may  be  taken  without 
diminishing  the  yield ;  1,200  pounds  of  seed  cotton  is  thought,  on  an 
average,  to  yield  a  bale  of  400  pounds  of  lint,  and  the  estin\ates  of  the 
amount  required  for  this  purpose  range  from  1,000  to  1,300  pounds. 
It  is  thought  by  some  that  the  staple  on  old  is  shorter  than  on  fresh  land, 
but  so  nice  a  point  is  difficult  to  decide,  and  there  is  no  general  opinion 
upon  the  subject. 


THE    LOWER    PINE    CELT,  OR   SAVANNA    REGION.  03 

PREPARATION  OF  THE  CROP  FOR  MARKET. 

The  cotton  is  housed  or  carried  to'  the  gin  as  fost  as  picked,  and  the 
object  is  to  prepare  it  for  market  with  tlie  greatest  (hspatch.  The  ginning 
season  closes  about  tlie  Cliristmas  hoUduys.  A  variety  of  saw  gins — the 
Henry,  the  Brown,  and  the  Winship — are  employed.  Mr.  Grace,  of 
Colleton,  uses  the  needle  gin.  They  vary  in  size,  from  forty  to  fifty  saws, 
require,  when  run  by  liorse-power,  one  mule  to  fifteen  saws.  About  half 
the  gins  are  run  by  steam  engines  of  from  six  to  ten  horse-power ;  the 
balance  by  horses.  The  average  of  lint  turned  out  per  hour  is  '217  pounds, 
but  it  varies  from  120  pounds  per  hour  on  a  forty-saw  Winship  gin,  run 
by  horse-power,  to  400  pounds  on  the  needle  gin,  run  by  steam.  There 
is,  also,  a  variety  of  presses.  The  old-fashioned  screw  is  gradually  being 
replaced  by  lever  presses  of  cheap  construction.  Man  and  horse  power 
alone  are  used,  four  men  and  one  to  two  horses  packing  from  six  to 
eight  bales  a  day.  Rope  has  been  entirely  replaced  by  iron  ties  for  baling, 
and  the  arrow  tie  is  generally  used.  Gunny  bagging  is  used,  the  object 
being  to  get  the  heaviest  in  the  market.  IMuch  of  it  is  furnished  from  a 
bagging  factory  established  in  Charleston,  which  produces  annually 
about  the  amount  consumed  in  the  State.  The  bales  range  from  450  to 
550  pounds,  and  the  average  is  500  pounds.  The  crop  is  shipped  by 
sailing  vessel  direct  to  New  York  from  Horry  county,  at  a  cost  of  $1.75 
per  bale,  and  all  charges,  including  insurance,  commission,  &c.  &c., 
amount  to  |3  to  $3.50  per  bale.  Elsewhere,  the  crop  is  mostly  shipped  to 
Charleston — if  by  river,  the  Santee  and  Pee  Dee,  at  a  cost  of  $1  per  bale; 
if  by  rail,  on  the  Northeastern  or  Charleston  and  Savannah  railway,  at 
$1.25  per  bale  The  total  cost  of  marketing,  including  freight  and  all 
charges,  when  sent  to  Charleston,  is  reported  at  from  $3  to  $5  per  bale. 

The  total  cost  of  production  is  stated  at  seven  cents  per  pound,  at  six 
cents  to  seven  cents,  at  five  cents  to  ten  cents,  varying  with  the  season, 
and  at  eight  cents. 

From  the  following  table,  taken  from  the  statements  of  planters  as  to 
the  cost  of  the  labor  and  material  expended  in  cultivating  an  acre  of 
cotton,  it  would  appear  that  this  averages  $31.32  in  the  lower  pine  belt. 
Such  cultivation  should  produce  a  500  pound  bale,  but  allowing  for  the 
vicissitudes  of  season,  and  taking  450  pounds  of  lint  as  a  fair  yield  under 
this  plan  of  operations,  putting  this  at  ten  cents  at  the  gin  house,  we  have 
a  net  profit  of  $13.68  per  acre,  making  the  cost  of  lint  cotton  per  pound, 
6  1-10  Qents,  or  a  little  less  than  the  above  estimates.  This  profit  per 
acre  i.^  not  credited  with  the  value  of  the  1,000  pounds  of  cotton  seed 
produced,  amounting  to  about  $10  more. 


64 


THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION. 


Cost  of  each  Item  of  Labor    and  Material  expended   in    the    Cultivation  of 

an  Acre  of  Cotton : 


Rent 

Fencing,  Repairs  and  Interest 
Knocking  stalks  ...... 

Pulling  and  burning  stalks    . 

Other  clearing  uj) 

Listing  .    . 

Bedding  with  hoes 

Breaking  up 

Harrowing        

Barring  old  beds 

Splitting  middles 

Reversing 

Laying  off 

Commercial  manures  .... 
Home-made  manures  .... 

Ap[)lying  manures 

Bedding  up 

Splitting  middles 

Knocking  off  beds 

Planting — opening 

dropping.        .    ,    . 

covering.    .    .    .    " 

Replanting 

Seed    .....    


00$  3 
00  1 
20 


00$  2 
OOi  1 
25  .    . 


1  00 


25 


50 
25 


Thinning 

Plowing !  1 

Hoeing j  2 

Picking ]  5 

Hauling  to  gin 

Ginning j  3 

Management i  1 

Wear  of  implements \ 

Bagging  and  ties j  1 


16 

ool 

00 
65^ 
30| 
30: 
15| 

20! 
20' 

40j 

B 

OOi 


60     5 
lOi 
OOi 

00  .  . 
40!  .  . 
()( 


25 
00' 
OOi 
501 

50; 

25 
25 

25: 
25; 

40 
50 
25 
00 
60 
10 
37 


00 
00 

25 
50 


20 
40 


20 

2  50 
1  25 

25 
30 
32 
10 
40 
20 
10 
10 
45 
10 
1  00 

3  00 


00 
00 
50 
00 


1  00     1  00 


Total  ■    . .    .    .  |$31  851$35  97|$26  1^ 


DISEASES,  INSECTS,  ENEMIES,  &C. 


It  may  be  safely  said  that  more  injury  is  done  to  cotton  in  this  section 
by  grass  than  by  anything  else,  and  the  only  remedy  that  can  be  devised 
against  this  is  hoeing  and  plowing.     Crab  grass  is  the  chief  intruder.     In 


THE   LOWER   PINE    BELT,  OR   SAVANNA   REGION.  65 

warm  and  wet  seasons  the  cotton  sometimes  grows  too  much  to  weed,  when 
heavily  manured.  Topping  is  tried  as  a  remedy,  but  it  is  thought  that  un- 
der-drainage  would  be  more  eflfective.  "  Sore  shin  "  is  supposed  to  result 
from  bruising  the  plant  from  careless  hoeing,  and  is  not  a  trouble  of 
much  consequence  here.  Shedding  occurs  in  extremes  of  heat  and  cold. 
Rust  and  blight  make  their  appearance  late  in  Jul}^  and  August ;  they 
are  attributed  to  the  exhaustion  of  some  elements  of  the  soil,  and  potash 
is  very  popular  as  a  remedy  ;  they  are  likely  to  occur  on  coarse,  sandy, 
ill-drained  soil.  Caterpillar  is  seldom  hurtful,  and  Paris  green  has  been 
used  successfully  for  its  destruction. 


ABSTRACT  OF   THE   REPORTS  OF  TOWNSHIP  CORRESPOND- 
ENTS IN  THE  LOWER  PINE  BELT. 

HAMPTON    COUNTY. 

Coosawhatchie  Township:  Pine  uplands — light,  porous,  gray,  sandy 
loam,  with  yellow  sand,  sometimes  with  yellow  and  red  clay  subsoil. 
Swamp  lands — vegetable  mould  or  fine  alluvial  deposits,  resting  on  blue 
mud.  About  one  per  cent,  under  cultivation.  Land  for  sale  at  from  two 
to  ten  dollars  per  acre  ;  improved  land  rents  at  from  one  dollar  to  three 
dollars  per  acre.  Phosphate  rocks  found,  but  not  developed.  Clay  of 
good  quality  for  brick  making.  Summer  pasturage  of  native  grasses 
good  ;  fine  growth  of  cane  in  swamps  for  winter  pasturage.  Little  at- 
tention paid  to  stock.  Very  little  white  labor  in  the  lower,  but  a  good 
deal  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  township. — H.  D.  Burnett,  Grahamville, 
S.  C. 

Peeples  Township:  Uplands — light,  sandy  loam,  with  clay  in  some 
sections ;  subsoil  generally  a  coarse,  3'ellow  sand,  under  which  is  found 
red  clay,  with  strata  of  coarse,  white  gravel  and  quicksand.  Price  of 
land,  one  dollar  to  five  dollars.  Rents,  one  dollar  per  acre.  Wages  of 
labor,  fifty  cents  to  one  dollar  per  day.  One-half  of  field  labor  performed 
by  whites. — J.  H.  Steimage,  Jr.,  Early  Branch,  S.  C. 

COLLETON  COUNTY. 

AdarrCs  Run  :  Level,  light,  sandy  loam,  on  dark  sandy  subsoil.  Depth 
to  water  in  wells,  five  to  ten  feet.  Price  of  land,  three  dollars  to  five 
dollars  per  acre.  Wages  of  day  labor,  seventy-five  cents  for  men,  fifty 
cents  for  women.  One  twentieth  of  field  work  is  done  by  whites.  Marl 
in  abundance. 
5 


66  THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION. 

Cam :  Lands  level,  flat,  nio.^tly  elay  loam,  sometimes  sandy,  yellow 
clay  subsoil.  Corn  yields  ten  to  thirty  bushels  per  acre ;  rice,  ten  to  forty 
bushels  per  acre.  Much  land  is  rented,  little  for  sale,  price  two  dollars  to 
four  dollars  per  acre.  Much  ash,  poplar  and  cypress  timber  in  Four-Hole 
swamp.     Little  attention  paid  to  stock.     Day  wages,  forty  cents. 

George's :  Lands  level ;  two-thirds  fine  sandy  loam,  light  gray  color,  four 
to  six  inches  to  sandy  subsoil,  resting  on  clay.  Corn  yields  ten  bushels, 
rice  fifteen  bushels,  and  sugar  cane  300  gallons  syrup  per  acre.  One-third 
in  swamps  and  bays  unreclaimed.  Price  of  land  $2  to  $5  per  acre.  Clay 
for  brick.  Three  water-powers,  one  working,  the  other  two  abandoned. 
Wages  forty  to  fifty  cents  a  day.     One-third  of  field  work  done  by  whites. 

Gloven' :  Fifteen  per  cent,  pine  uplands,  barely  rolling  enough  for  good 
drainage.  Soil  coarse  sandy  loam,  resting  on  red  clay,  with  a  white  coarse 
sand  below  it.  Ten  per  cent,  abandoned  rice  fields.  Soil,  vegetable  mould 
two  to  four  feet  deep,  resting  on  stiff  blue  clay ;  easily  reclaimable  by 
cleaning  out  the  old  canals  and  ditches,  which,  while  serving  to  drain 
and  irrigate  the  land,  would  also  give  water  transportation  for  the  pro- 
duce. Seventy-five  per  cent,  swamps  and  hammocks  unreclaimed,  but 
very  fertile,  yielding,  when  fresh,  fifty  bushels  corn  per  acre,  and  yield- 
ing now  twenty-five  bushels  to  thirty  bushels  corn,  after  being  worked 
every  year  without  manure  since  1852.  Nearly  all  the  land  owned  by 
non-residents,  and  for  sale  ;  rents  when  improved  for  two  dollars  per  acre. 
Sells  for  cash  at  from  fifty  cents  to  two  dollars  per  acre.  Lower  portion 
underlaid  by  phosphate  rock,  but  not  developed.  Stock  do  well,  but  little 
attention  is  paid  to  it.  Wages  fifty  cents  a  day.  One-tenth  of  the  farms 
worked  by  white  men. — H.  C.  Glover,  Walterboro,  S.  C. 

CHARLESTON   COUNTY. 

St.  Thomas  and  St.  Denis :  Once  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  popu- 
lous parishes  of  the  Colony  and  State,  now  scarcely  one  per  cent,  of  the 
land  under  cultivation.  Uplands  level,  light,  sandy  loam,  resting  on 
clay.  Natural  growth — pine,  live  oak,  palmetto.  Swamp  lands  unre- 
claimed, except  the  rice  plantations  on  Cooper  river.  Industries — three 
brick -yards,  five  turpentine  stills,  and  wood  for  fuel  boated  to  Charleston. 
Phosphate  rock  abounds  in  AVando  river  and  the  adjacent  swamps,  not 
developed. 

St.  John's  Berkeley :  Much  of  the  land  unreclaimed  swamp  ;  there  is  a 
belt  of  open  prairie  near  the  Santee,  running  from  Orangeburg  to  the 
St.  Stephen's  line.  Soil,  light,  fine  sandy  loam,  resting  on  yellow  clay  ;  at 
six  inches  to  twelve  inches  depth  below  chalk  and  marl  are  found.  Lime 
rock  crops  out  on  Santee  river,  that  hardens  on  exposure  and  might  be 


THE   LOWER   PINE    BELT,  OR   SAVANNA   REGION.  67 

utilized  for  building  material ;  water,  near  the  river,  limestone ;  inland, 
free  stone.  Price  of  land,  $1  to  $5  an  acre.  One  place  sold  for  $8.  Very 
little  field  work  by  whites ;  negroes  hire  at  from  twenty  cents  to  forty 
cents  per  day,  or  $50  to  $75  by  'the  year,  or  work  two  days  in  the  week 
for  a  house  and  as  much  land  as  they  can  cultivate,  or  on  shares,  the  land- 
owner furnishing  all  except  manures,  and  taking  half  Timber  abundant 
for  lumber,  staves,  shingles,  hoops,  &c. 

St.  Stephen's :  Lands  along  the  river  rolling,  for  •  the  rest  level  and 
swampy ;  soil,  a  sandy  loam,  resting,  at  depth  of  six  inches  to  twenty 
inches,  on  subsoil  of  stiff  red  clay.  Much  unreclaimed  swamp,  composed  of 
alluvial  deposits  and  rich  vegetable  mould.  Some  marl  stone  found  on  the 
river,  with  some  green  sand.  Price  of  land,  $1  to  $5;  per  diem  wages, 
average  forty  cents ;  the  long  staple  cotton,  known  as  Santees,  formerly 
grown  here,  neglected  now;  woods  grass,  swamp  cane  and  marsh 
furnish  a  good  range  for  stock,  to  which  little  attention  is  paid. 

St.  Andrew's :  Fine,  dark,  gray,  sandy  loam,  resting,  at  six  to  ten  inches 
depth,  on  blue  clay,  underlaid  by  phosphate  rock  and  marl.  No  land  for 
sale  ;  rents  at  from  $1  to  $3  per  acre  ;  eighty  per  cent,  not  under  cultiva- 
tion ;  cane,  woods  grass,  and  swamp  marsh  furnish  a  good  range  for  stock. 

CLARENDON  COUNTY. 

Mott's  Township  :  Three-fourths  level,  fine,  gray,  sand}''  loam,  six  inches 
to  twelve  inches  to  yellow  sand  (sometimes  clay)  subsoil,  clay  found  one 
to  two  feet  beneath  surface ;  one-fourth  white,  sandy  soil,  and  stiff  clay 
land,  or  black  flat  land.  Yields  700  pounds  of  seed  cotton,  five  to  twenty- 
five  bushels  of  corn,  ten  to  twenty-five  bushels  of  rice.  Land  sells  from 
$2  to  $10  an  acre,  and  rents  for  from  $1  to  $5 ;  unimproved  water-powers 
on  Lynch's  river  and  Douglass  swamp.  Two-thirds  of  field  work  done 
by  whites  ;  wages  average  sixty-two  and  a  half  cents  by  the  day. 

^S*^.  PauVs  :  1st.  Light  sandy  soil ;  near  the  river  swamp,  not  subject  to 
overflow ;  contains  lime,  and  is  very  productive.  2d.  Inland  from  last,  a 
belt  of  stiff  clay  land,  called  "  bay  land,"  produces  a  bale  of  cotton  to  the 
acre,  without  manure.  3d.  The  highlands,  comprising  the  body  of 
the  township,  known  under  the  name  of  "  clay  lands,"  low  and  somewhat 
rolling,  a  sandy  loam  with  small  gravel  in  it,  subsoil,  yellow  clay.  Marl 
is  found  four  to  eight  feet  below  low  water  mark  ;  yields  700  pounds  of 
seed  cotton,  ten  to  twenty  bushels  corn,  and  the  same  of  rice.  Sugar-cane 
two  to  three  hundred  gallons  of  syrup  per  acre ;  potatoes  two  to  four  hun- 
dred bushels.  Half  the  landholders  reside  outside  the  township ;  land 
mostly  rented  to  negro  farmers  for  four  hundred  pounds  of  lint  for  one 
mule  farm ;  two  hundred  pounds  for  one  ox  farm.     White  farmers  do  their 


68  THE    LOWER    PINE    BELT,  OR    SAVANNA    REGION. 

own  field  work  ;  labor  only  to  be  had  by  tlie  job  or  by  the  day,  at  forty 
cents  to  one  dollar.  Land  sells  cheap  for  cash ;  on  time  at  from  $4  to  $6 
per  acre. 

Manning  :  Surface  level ;  two-tliirds  uplands,  fine  dark  sandy  loam,  rest- 
ing on  subsoil  of  yellow  sand  with  yellow  clay  at  one  to  twelve  feet,  beneath 
which  a  blue  clay  is  found ;  alluvial  bottoms.  Virgin  upland  soil  yields 
fifteen  bushels  corn,  or  six  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  or  two  hundred  and 
fifty  bushels  potatoes  per  acre.  Price  of  land,  one  dollar  to  twenty  dollars 
per  acre.  Besides  clays,  kaolin,  etc.,  there  are  peats  of  good  quality,  marl 
and  lime  rock.  Wages  of  day  labor,  fifty  cents  to  one  dollar.  One-third 
of  farm  work  done  by  whites. 

Sammy  Swamp:  1st.  Light,  dark  gray,  sandy  loam.  2d.  Reddish 
clay  and  sand  loam,  with  clay  subsoil.  3d.  Low,  flat,  sandy  loam,  with 
a  gray  clay  subsoil ;  wet,  but  produces  well  when  drained.  No.  2,  the 
most  productive,  yielding,  with  manure,  two  thousand  pounds  of  seed 
cotton.  Price  of  land,  one  dollar  to  ten  dollars  per  acre.  Day  wages, 
forty  cents  to  one  dollar ;  one-half  the  field  labor  performed  by  whites. 
Marl,  as  a  shell  rock,  underla3^s  this  township  at  a  depth  of  five  feet. 

WILLIAMSBURG    COUNTY. 

Hips  Township :  Lands  low,  flat,  level ;  uplands  fine,  dark  gray,  sandy 
loam,  with  yellow  sand  subsoil ;  clay  found  at  a  depth  of  eighteen  inches ; 
swamp  lands  unreclaimed  ;  yield  of  cotton,  two  hundred  to  four  hundred 
pounds  per  acre ;  corn,  eight  bushels ;  rice,  fifteen  bushels  ;  rent  for  one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents  per  acre  ;  can  be  bought  for  cash  at  three  dollars  to 
four  dollars  per  acre ;  two  water-powers  unimproved ;  amount  of  white 
labor  increasing ;  day  wages  fifty  cents  ;  abundance  of  yellow  pine,  oak, 
cypress,  etc.,  for  lumber,  staves  and  shingles. 

Scranton  :  Low,  level  lands,  with  fine,  gray,  sandy  soil ;  subsoil  of 
yellow  sand,  beneath  which  is  fine,  stiff  clay,  overlying  quicksand  ;  four 
per  cent,  under  cultivation ;  yield — corn  ten  bushels ;  rice,  twenty  bushels ; 
potiitoes,  one  to  four  hundred  bushels ;  cotton,  eight  hundred  to  twelve 
hundred  pounds  in  the  seed ;  price,  from  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  to 
tJiree  dollars  per  acre ;  rents  for  one  dollar,  or  one-fourth  of  the  crop. 
Strata  of  marl  occur ;  some  valuable  water-powers ;  turpentine,  shingles 
and  staves  are  gotten ;  abundant  timber,  including  black  walnut ;  wages, 
a  day,  fifty  cents  for  men,  thirty  cents  for  women ;  five-sixths  of  the  work 
done  by  whites. 

Camp  Ridge:  Lands  low,  level ;  large  swanps  unreclaimed;  upland 
fine,  sandy  loam,  gray  and  dark,  with  yellow  sand  subsoil,  under  which 
occurs  clay  and  sometimes  strata  of  marl ;  about  one  per  cent,  cultivated. 


THE   LOWER   PINE   BELT,  OR   SAVANNA   REGION.  69 

Forests  yield  staves,  shingles,  yellow  pine  lumber  and  turpentine.  Yield 
of  corn,  two  to  twenty-five  bushels  ;  rice,  five  to  fifty  bushels  ;  seed  cotton, 
two  hundred  to  eighteen  hundred  pounds.  Land  sells  from  one  dollar 
and  fifty  cents  to  three  dollars  per  acre ;  improved  land  rents  from  one 
dollar  to  three  dollars  per  acre ;  lands  rented  mostly  to  negro  tenants,  a 
house  and  six  to  twelve  acres  given  for  two  days'  work  in  the  week  for 
ten  months  of  the  year ;  day  wages,  from  twenty  cents  to  seventy -five 
cents ;  half  of  the  field  work  done  by  whites. 

Suttin's :  Near  the  river,  lands  rolling,  fine,  dark  sand  ;  six  inches  to 
clay  subsoil ;  wells  twenty -five  to  fifty  feet  deep.  Further  off,  low,  flat, 
light  sandy  soil,  one  foot  to  clay  subsoil ;  wells,  four  to  ten  feet  deep ; 
strata  of  marl  rock  occur ;  white  oak  staves,  shingles,  ton  timber,  &c., 
abound  in  the  forests,  besides  turpentine.  Yield,  without  fertilizers,  six 
to  twenty  bushels  corn,  one-half  to  one  bale  cotton.  Turpentine  lands 
sell  for  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  to  two  dollars  per  acre ;  other  lands, 
three  dollars  to  ten  dollars  per  acre.  Day  wages,  fifty  cents  to  one 
dollar  ;  nine-tenths  of  the  field  labor  white,  though  the  negroes  are  one 
and  one-half  to  one  of  the  Avhites. 

Mingo :  The  uplands  level,  fine  sandy  loam,  gray  to  darkish  and  black, 
with  clay  subsoil.  Swamps  yield  fifty  to  eighty  bushels  corn  per  acre  ; 
rice,  twenty  to  fifty  bushels ;  uplands,  ten  bushels  corn,  one-half  bale 
cotton,  without  manure ;  sweet  potatoes,  one  hundred  to  three  hundred 
bushels  per  acre.  Naval  stores,  white  oak  staves,  cypress  shingles,  and 
other  forest  products  abound.  Day  wages,  fifty  cents  on  farms,  one 
dollar  in  turpentine  business  ;  land  rents  from  one  dollar  to  two  dollars 
per  acre,  sells  for  two  dollars  to  three  dollars.  Three-fourths  of  field  work 
by  whites.     Yellow  calcareous  sands  and  marl  occur. 

MARION    COUNTY. 

Britton^s  Neck :  Most  of  the  land  river  swamps  or  inland  swamps, 
known  as  bays  or  back  swamps  ;  not  reclaimed,  but  might  be.  The  up- 
lands are  pine  ridges  and  flats,  a  gray,  sandy  loam  ;  four  to  twelve  inches 
to  subsoil  of  yellow  clay ;  produce  well.  Cypress  timber  and  other  swamp 
woods  in  abundance ;  cattle  raising  much  followed  formerly.  Day  wages, 
fifty  cents  ;  much,  if  not  most,  of  the  field  work  done  by  white  men. 

HORRY    COUNTY. 

Gallivant'' s  Ferry  :  Three-fourths  of  the  land  is  a  fine,  dark  gray,  sandy 
loam,  six  inches  to  twelve  inches  to  subsoil  of  red,  less  frequently  of 
yellow  clay,  below  which  pipe  clays  of  various  colors  occur.     One-fourth 


70  THE   LOWER   PINE   BELT,  OR   SAVANNA   REGION. 

swamp  land  of  great  fertility,  but  unimproved.  Yield,  three  hundred 
to  fifteen  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton  per  acre,  five  to  thirt}^  bushels  corn, 
fifteen  to  thirty  bushels  rice.  Nine-tenths  of  the  labor  performed  by 
whites,  and  directed  principally  to  collecting  forest  products,  timber, 
staves,  shingles,  naval  stores,  &c. 

GEORGETOWN    COUNTY. 

Planiet'sville.  Large  inland  swamps,  not  cleared  ;  pine  upland,  white 
to  gray  colored  sandy  soil,  Avith  a  subsoil  of  sand,  sometimes  of  red  clay  ; 
tide  water  rice  lands,  alluvial  deposits,  four  to  fifty  feet  thick.  Price  of 
uplands,  one  dollar  to  fifteen  dollars  per  acre  ;  of  rice  lands,  three  dollars 
to  fifty  dollars  per  acre.    Wages  fifty  cents  per  day. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE  UPPER  PINE   BELT. 


LOCATION,  PHYSICAL  FEATURES  AND  GEOLOGY. 

The  upper  pine  belt  of  South  Carolina  is  sometimes  called  the  middle 
country,  as  distinguished  from  the  upper  country  and  the  low  country, 
between  which  it  lies.  It  has  also  been  known  as  the  central  cotton 
region  of  Carolina,  having  formerly  led,  as  it  still  does,  in  some  regards, 
in  the  culture  of  that  staple.  It  may  be  defined  as  that  portion  of  the 
State  lying  between  an  elevation  above  the  sea  of  130  and  250  feet.  It 
crosses  the  State,  in  a  northeasterly  direction,  from  the  Savannah  river  to 
the  North  Carolina  line.  To  the  south  it  is  bounded  by  the  lower  pine 
belt,  where  the  fiat,  open  piney  woods,  with  an  undergrowth  of  coarse 
grasses,  gradually  gives  place  to  the  higher  and  more  rolling  pine  lands, 
with  an  undergrowth  of  oak  and  hickory.  To  the  north,  the  upper  pine 
belt  sweeps  round  the  feet  of  the  interrupted  range  of  high  red  hills 
traversing  the  State,  or  rises,  in  the  intervals  of  this  range,  to  the  still  more 
elevated  sand  hills.  It  comprises,  generally,  the  counties  of  Barnwell, 
Orangeburg,  Sumter,  Darlington,  Marlboro  and  Marion.  The  northern  half 
of  Hampton  and  the  northwest  corner  of  Colleton  are  included  in  it.  Along 
the  rivers,  it  penetrates  northward  beyond  the  limits  of  the  counties  named. 
As  uplands,  on  the  first  level  above  the  swamps,  it  extends,  in  Aiken 
county,  as  high  up  the  Savannah  as  Old  Fort  Moore,  at  Sand  Bar  ferry ; 
in  Richland,  it  reaches  along  the  Congaree  nearly  to  Columbia,  em- 
bracing«the  wide,  level  area  of  Lower  Township,  lying  between  that  river 
and  the  sand  hills ;  along  the  Wateree,  between  the  swamps  and  the  High 
Hills  of  Santee,  it  passes  into  Kershaw  county,  and  along  the  Great  Pee 
Dee  it  passes  up  among  the  sand  hills  of  Chesterfield. 


72  THE    UPPER   PINE    BELT. 


PHYSICAL  FEATURES. 

The  land  is  level,  without  being  flat,  and  is  sufficiently  rolling  to  insure 
good  drainage  for  the  most  part.  While  the  general  slope  follows  the 
southeasterly  course  of  the  rivers,  the  land  rises  more  rapidly  in  the  Avest, 
which  gives  the  region  a  marked  easterly  slope  in  addition  to  its  south- 
easterly inclination.  Thus,  in  the  west,  Appleton,  on  the  Port  Royal 
railroad,  46  miles  distant  from  tide  water,  has  an  elevation  of  259  feet, 
while  Orangeburg,  on  the  South  Carolina  railway,  65  miles  from  tide 
water,  has  only  the  same  elevation,  and  Wedgefield,  on  the  Manchester 
and  Wilmington  road,  74  miks  from  tide  water,  has  an  elevation  of  only 
236  feet ;  these  being  the  highest  points  on  the  respective  roads.     The 

WATER  COURSES 

rising  in  this  region,  or  in  the  sand  hill  region  above,  are  clear  and  rapid, 
while  the  larger  rivers  passing  through  it,  that  come  from  the  mountains, 
are  turbid.  The  latter  iurnii^h  this  region  with  A'aluable  facilities  for  the 
transportation  of  produce.  On  the  western  side,  the  Savannah  is  navi- 
gable to  Augusta  for  steamboats  of  two  hundred  to  three  hundred  tons 
burden.  The  Salkehatchie  river,  rising  in  Barnwell  county,  might  be 
rendered  navigable  to  the  county  seat,  b}^  ■  removing  logs.  The  two 
Edistos  might  be  rendered  navigable  for  small  steamboats,  and  if  the 
contemplated  canal,  connecting  these  streams  with  the  Ashley  river,  were 
opened,  it  would  become  an  important  avenue  for  the  cheap  transporta- 
tion of  produce.  Steamboats  carrying  eight  hundred  to  one  thousand 
bales  of  cotton  have  passed  up  the  Santee  and  its  confluents,  the  Con- 
garee  and  Wateree,  as  far  as  Granby  (two  miles  below  Columbia), 
and  to  Camden.  In  the  east,  the  Great  Pee  Dee  is  navigated  to  Cheraw, 
one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  in  an  air  line  from  the  sea,  by  steamers ; 
for  smaller  craft,  Lynch's  river  (the  Kaddipah)  and  Black  Creek  were 
navigable,  the  one  eighty,  and  the  other  thirty  miles  from  where  they 
join  the  Great  Pee  Dee.  The  Little  Pee  Dee  is  also  navigable  for  vessels 
of  considerable  burden.  Besides  the  large  streams  mentioned,  tliere  are 
numerous  smaller  ones  in  this  region,  flowing  with  a  rapid  current, 
through  healthy  localities  heavily  timbered  with  pine,  and  capable  of 
furnishing  water-powers  sufficient  for  the  largest  factories.  Such  are  the 
Three  Runs  creeks  and  the  Little  Salkehatchie  river,  in  Barnwell,  with 
many  smaller  mill  creeks  ;  in  Orangeburg,  such  are  Four  Hole,  Caw  Caw, 
Halfway,  Bull,  and  Dean  swamps,  with  many  lesser  mill  streams  (on  the 
ridge  between  the  North  and  South  Edisto,  springs  of  tine  drinking  water 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  73 

furnish  a  water-power  sufficient  for  grinding  and  ginning,  a  few  hundred 
feet  from  the  spot  where  they  issue  from  the  earth).  In  Sumter,  such 
are  Black  river,  Scape,  and  Big  and  Little  Rafting  creeks ;  in  Darlington, 
Cedar  (where  a  cotton  factory  was  erected  in  1812  by  General  Williams), 
Sparrow,  High  Hill,  Swift,  Dake,  Jeffry's,  Middle,  and  Brickhold  creeks, 
with  others  ;  in  Marlboro,  Crooked,  Beaver  Dam,  Three  Runs,  Naked, 
Muddy,  White's,  Phill's,  Husband's,  and  Hick's  creeks  ;  in  Marion,  Cat- 
fish, Ashpole,  Buck,  Sweet,  Big,  Smith,  and  Pope  creeks.  There  are 
numerous  small  lakes,  chiefly  in  the  swamps,  but  sometimes  on  the  up- 
lands ;  in  Barnwell,  there  is  one,  a  beautiful  sheet  of  clear  water,  two 
miles  in  circumference,  with  a  beach-like  shore,  affording  a  fine  drive, 
and  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  high  and  healthy  pine  uplands.  The 
sweep  wells,  the  bucket  being  attached  to  a  pole,  fastened  to  a  long  lever 
balanced  near  its  middle,  are  characteristic  of  this  region  ;  generally  they 
are  from  ten  to  twenty  feet  in  depth,  with  only  a  short  wooden  curb  on 
top,  for  the  rest  uncurbed,  being  dug  through  a  fine,  compact,  yellow  or 
red  clay,  to  a  stratum  of  quicksand,  in  which  an  abundant  supply  of 
pure  and  cool  water  is  found. 

GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 

West  of  the  Black  river,  in  Sumter  county,  the  line  where  the  buhr-stone 
formation  passes  under  the  Santee  marls,  traverses  the  centre  of  the  upper 
pine  belt.  North  of  it  occur  the  silicified  shells  of  the  buhr-stone  ;  south 
of  it,  the  coralline  marls,  both  belonging  to  the  eocene.  East  of  the 
stream  named,  and  in  the  direction  of  Darlington  courthouse,  occur 
numerous  outcroppings  of  the  miocene  marls,  in  Sumter  and  Darlington 
counties.  Lower  down,  in  Darlington  and  Marion  counties,  on  the 
waters  of  Lynch 's  river  and  of  the  Great  and  Little  Pee  Dee,  extensive 
beds  of  marl  of  the  cretaceous  formation  of  the  secondary  make  their  ap- 
pearance. 

Commencing  on  the  Savannah  river,  a  few  miles  above  the  mouth  of 
the  lower  Three  Runs,  Mr.  Tuomey  traces  the  upper  limit  of  the  Santee 
marls  to  Tinker's  creek,  the  dividing  line  of  Aiken  and  Barnwell  counties ; 
thence,  southeasterly,  to  Binnaker's  bridge,  on  the  South  Edisto  river ; 
thence  to  Caw  Caw  swamp,  north  of  Orangeburg,  and  across  to  Halfway 
swamp,  where,  below  the  site  of  Stuart's  old  mill,  the  most  satisfactory 
locality  is  found  for  observing  the  passage  of  the  buhr-stone  formation 
under  the  green  sand,  overlaid  by  thick  strata  of  Santee  marls  ;  thence 
to  the  Santee  river,  and  across  that  stream  into  Clarendon  and  Sumter 
counties.  As  an  average,  the  Santee  marls  are  found  to  contain  88t^j  per 
cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime,  and  were  formerly  in  considerable  use  as  an 


74  THE   UPPER   PINE   BELT. 

amendment  to  the  soil.  Quantities  of  excellent  lime  were  also  obtained 
from  them  by  burning,  especially  by  Dr.  Jamison,  on  Caw  Caw  swamp. 
The  green  sand  marls  intercalated  with  them  contain  30  per  cent,  of  car- 
bonate of  lime,  and  22  per  cent,  of  green  sand. 

The  marls  of  Sumter  and  Darlington,  examined  by  Mr.  Tuomey,  were 
found  to  contain  60  to  70  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime,  with  traces  of 
phosphate  of  lime.  Larger  quantities  of  the  latter  are  said  to  have  been 
found  here  since  attention  has  been  directed  to  the  value  of  phosphates. 

SOILS. 

The  upper  pine  belt  contains  something  over  6,000  square  miles,  about 
one-sixth  of  which  is  swamp  and  the  remainder  uplands. 

The  uplands  consist  of  a  fine,  light,  gray,  sand}^  loam,  resting  on  a  sub- 
soil of  red  or  yellow  clay.  In  the  east,  in  Marlboro  and  Marion,  it  is 
usually  found  at  only  three  inches  to  four  inches.  In  the  west  it  is  often 
deeper,  and  a  subsoil  of  yellow  or  red  sand  intervenes  between  it  and  the 
surface  soil ;  even  here  the  depth  to  clay  is  seldom  as  much  as  two  feet. 

The  following  are  the  anal3'ses  of  these  soils,  made  by  Eugene  A.  Smith, 
of  Alabama,  for  the  Tenth  United  States  Censi?is : 

Insoluble  matter  ....  93.695 

Soluble  Silica 1.483 

Potash 0.076 

Soda 0.060 

Lime 0.114 

Magnesia 0.202 

Bn.  Oxide  of  Manganese  .  0.020 

Peroxide  of  Iron   ....  0.737 

Alumina 1.846 

Phosphoric  acid 0.036 

Sulphuric  acid 0.106 

Water  and  organic  matter  1.771 


(2) 

(3) 

(4) 

91.230 

96.000 

84.754 

2.489 

0.950 

4.435 

0.092 

0.040 

0.192 

0.046 

0.027 

0.069 

0.092 

0.052 

0.068 

0.046 

0.062 

0.294 

0.105 

0.023 

0.036 

0.760 

0.564 

1.997 

2.389 

0.456 

4.854 

0.125 

0.049 

0.022 

0.160 

0.063 

0.236 

•3.091 

1.561 

3.312 

100.625 

99.843 

100.269 

2.245 

1.441 

4.518 

Total 100.146 

Hydroscopic   moisture  @ 

75°  F 2.512 

No.  1  is  from  the  Johnson  field,  on  the  Cathwood  plantation  of  P.  F. 
Hammond,  in  Aiken  county,  near  the  Savannah  river,  the  soil  being  taken 
uniformly,  as  all  the  samples  were,  to  the  depth  of  twelve  inches.     The 


THE   UPPER    PINE    BELT.  75 

original  growth  was  long  leaf  pine,  with  undergrowth  of  post  oak  and 
black  jack  runners.  The  land  was  cleared  in  1835  and  has  been  planted 
continuously  in  cotton  for  the  last  thirteen  years,  yielding  from  1,000  to 
1,200  pounds  seed  cotton  average  on  two  hundred  acres  last  year.  The 
cotton  being  a  long  staple  variety  of  uplands,  selling  for  two  to  five  cents 
a  pound  above  ordinary  uplands  and  not  very  prolific. 

No.  2,  from  Gov.  Hagood's  plantation,  near  Barnwell  C.  H. ;  mulatto 
soil ;  original  growth,  long  leaf  pine ;  oak  and  hickory  undergrowth ; 
yield  764  pounds  seed  cotton,  average  for  ten  years  on  one  hundred  and 
forty  acres. 

No.  3,  field  of  Hon.  C.  S.  McCall,  near  Bennettsville ;  original  growth 
long  leaf  pine,  with  undergrowth  of  oak  and  dogwood ;  has  been  planted 
for  two  or  three  generations ;  yield  for  several  years  past,  one  bale  per 
acre. 

No.  4,  virgin  forest  soil,  from  red  clay  ridge,  near  Marion  and  Marlboro 
line,  on  Donohoe,  plantation  of  W.  D.  Johnson ;  growth,  large  hickory, 
oak  and  pine ;  similar  land  under  present  culture  averages  for  large  fields 
a  bale  of  cotton  to  the  acre  one  year  with  another,  when  planted  for  a 
succession  of  years  in  the  same  crop. 

The  following  analyses  are  by  Prof  Shepard,  and  were  published  in 
Tuomey's  Agricultural  Survey  of  South  Carolina,  in  the  year  1848.     No. 

1  is  from  the  cotton  lands  below  Columbia,  in  Richland  county  ;  and  No. 

2  is  from  near  Bennettsville,  Marlboro  county : 

(1)  (2) 

Organic  matter 9.00  5.40 

Silica 76.50  77.30 

Alumina 6.60  4f80 

Oxide  of  iron 2.40  5.00 

Lime 1.00  0.80 

Magnesia 0.50  1.00 

Potash  and  soda trace  0.00 

Phosphates 0.00  0.00 

Water  and  loss 4.00  4.70 


100.00  100.00 

The  Pee  Dee  lands  were  little  esteemed  formerly,  and  seventy-five  years 
ago  many  of  them  were  considered  so  impoverished  by  cultivation  as  to 
have  been  abandoned  by  their  owners  for  the  fresh  lands  of  Alabama. 
Under  the  present  system  of  culture  they  are  the  most  productive  and 
certain  in  the  State.     As  the  above  analyses  show  no  superiority  of  the 


76  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

chemical  constituents  of  these  soils,  it  must  be  stated  that  their  greater 
productiveness  can  only  be  attributed  mainly  to  their  excellent  and  ju- 
dicious management,  by  which  lands,  naturally  yielding  only  three  to 
four  hundred  pounds  of  seed  cotton,  are  made  to  give  a  bale  of  cotton  one 
year  witli  another.  A  good,  though  not  a  thorough,  drainage,  by  open 
ditches,  has  lowered  the  water  level  in  those  lands  at  least  four  feet.  The 
physical  properties  of  the  soil  lend  themselves  readily  to  improvement. 
The  sandy  surface  soil,  although  thin,  is  very  fine,  and  the  clay  is  of  so 
fine  a  texture  as  to  be  usually  described  as  floury.  It  is  noteworthy,  also, 
that  fresh  land  of  a  grayish  color,  or  where  the  plow  turns  up  the  subsoil 
of  a  yellowish  or  reddish  cast,  blackens  on  exposure,  and  becomes  darker 
year  by  year  as  they  are  cultivated.  The  exemption  from  drought,  which 
these  lands  in  large  measure  enjoy,  while  greatly  due  to  their  drainage 
and  good  tilth,  may  depend  somewhat  on  the  body  of  live  water  in  the 
quicksand  which  underlies  them  at  a  depth  of  fifteen  to  twent3'-five  feet, 
whose  inhaustion,  in  hot  dry  seasons,  through  the  fine  texture  of  the  in- 
tervening clays,  is  not  unlikely.  At  any  rate  this  locality  rarely  sutlers 
from  drought. 

The  swamps,  covering  1,000  square  miles  of  this  region,  are  of  two 
descriptions : 

1st.  The  river  swamps.  The  soil  is  of  a  mulatto  or  mahogany  color, 
and  is  a  heavy  alluvial  loam,  rendered  lighter  sometimes  by  an  admix- 
ture of  fine  sand  and  mica,  whence  they  are  called  isinglass  lands.  Such 
swamps  are  found  on  the  banks  of  the  Savannah,  the  Santee,  the  Con- 
garee,  Wateree  and  Pee  Dee  rivers,  varying  from  narrow  strips  to  broad 
bottoms  six  and  eight  miles  in  breadth.  The  following  is  an  analysis  made 
for  the  patent  office,  by  C.  T.  Jackson,  M.  D.,  of  Boston,  in  1857,  of  the 
alluvial  soil  of  the  Savannah  river  : 

Silica 78.000 

Alumina 10.040 

Lime 0.260 

Magnesia 0.200 

Potash 1.000 

Soda 0.730 

Peroxide  of  iron  and  oxide  of  manganese 4.850 

Phosphoric  acid 0.310 

Sulphuric  acid trace. 

Chlorine 0.050 

Crenic,  apocrenic  and  humic  acids 0.400 

Insoluble  vegetable  matter 4.300 

100.140 


THE   UPPER   PINE    BELT. 


77 


The  body  of  these  swamps  lie  below  the  point  where  the  above  sample 
was  obtained,  and  are  of  course  more  fertile.  Such  soil,  well  cultivated, 
yields,  without  manure,  1,200  to  1,500  pounds  of  seed  cotton,  and  from 
forty  to  seventy-five  bushels  of  corn.  These  lands  were  being  rapidly 
cleared  and  cultivated  anterior  to  the  war.  Since  then  they  have  been  to 
a  great  extent  abandoned  for  the  higher  and  more  easily  tilled  uplands. 
The  freshet  of  1865  broke  the  dams  on  the  Great  Pee  Dee,  which  excluded 
the  freshets,  and  they  have  never  been  repaired.  These  lands  are  subject 
to  overflow,  and  the  erection  of  levees  for  protection  has  been  only  prac- 
ticed here  and  there  by  large  planters.  In  the  absence  of  records  show- 
ing the  risk  from  freshets  to  these  lands,  the  following  extract  from  a 
plantation  record,  kept  by  James  H.  Hammond,  is  taken.  The  island 
field  is  at  Silver  Bluff,  on  Savannah  river,  and  lies  rather  lower  than  the 
average  of  the  Savannah  river  swamps.  It  received  no  manure,  and  be- 
ing small  and  of  little  moment  in  the  larger  operations  of  the  plantation, 
it  had  hardly  average  care  bestowed  upon  it.  It  was  planted  continuously 
in  corn  and  pumpkins  (no  record  kept  of  the  latter  crop,  which  was  always 
abundant).  The  years  not  entered  are  due  to  the  absence  of  the  proprie- 
tor, the  land  being  planted  as  usual : 


Year.  Acres  Planted. 

1838 25 

1839 25 

1840 15 

1841 20 

1842 25 

1843 20 

1844 25 

1845 25 

1847 10 

1848 25 

1849  .    .        25 

1850 25 

1851 25 

1852 25 

1854 30 

1855 30 

1859 30 

1860 25 


Crop. 

925 

bushels, 

950 

a 

450 

u 

675 

(t 

2,075 

li 

895 

it 

850 

<( 

500 

a 

832 

a 

974 

(( 

1,000 

(I 

250 

(( 

587 

(( 

800 

a 

600 

<( 

240 

a 

900 

(( 

600 

(( 

Giving  an  average  yield  of  thirty-five  bushels  corn  per  acre.     During 
these  twenty -two  years  only  one  crop  was  seriously  damaged  by  freshets. 


78  THE    UPPER    PINE   BELT. 

The  great  August  freshet  of  1852  injured  one-third  of  the  crop  so  that  it 
could  only  be  fed  to  hogs.  Tlie  fluctuations  of  yield  from  eight  to  eighty- 
five  was  due  to  the  seasons  to  a  very  small  extent,  and  resulted  chiefly 
from  neglect  of  this  field  for  larger  interests. 

2d.  The  other  descriptions  of  swamps  arc  known  as  bays,  or  upland 
swamps,  and  creek  bottoms.  They  occur  on  the  smaller  streams,  and 
rarely  exceed  two  miles  in  width.  They  are  also  found  in  bodies  of  seve- 
ral thousand  acres  in  the  pine  lands,  on  the  second  levels  from  the  rivers — 
probably  ancient  lakes,  choked  up  with  water-growth.  The  soil  is  black, 
consisting  largely  of  decomposed  vegetable  matter,  with  a  depth  of  three 
to  fifteen  feet,  resting  usually  on  white  sand.  The  following  analysis  was 
made  by  Professor  Shepard,  of  a  sample  taken  from  the  swamp  of  South 
Edisto  river : 

Organic  matter 28.00 

Silica 60.00 

Alumina 4.00 

Oxide  of  iron 3.40 

Lime 0.50 

Potash  and  soda trace 

Water  and  loss 5.10 


100.00 


From  1845  to  1860,  a  good  deal  in  the  way  of  clearing  these  lands  was 
done.  Since  then  they  have  been  much  neglected,  of  necessity,  and  are 
relapsing  into  their  original  state.  They  are  not  suitable  for  cotton,  but 
produce  large  crops  of  corn.  The  Cowden  plantation  gave  for  twelve 
years,  without  manure  of  any  sort,  an  average  yield  of  thirty-five  bushels 
of  corn  per  acre,  on  600  to  900  acres  in  one  field.  One  year  600  acres  gave 
an  average  of  sixty-two  and  one-third  bushels  of  corn  per  acre.  Now  it 
does  not  produce  even  enough  to  feed  the  stock  of  the  negro  renters,  who  are 
cultivating  patches  of  cotton  on  its  margin,  owing  to  the  abandonment  of 
all  drainage. 

Under  the  system  of  agriculture,  at  present  pursued,  the  chief  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  the  more  easily  tilled,  but  less  fertile  uplands.^  Neverthe- 
less, there  is  in  the  upper  pine  belt  a  body  of  600,000  acres  of  productive 
corn  land,  now  almost  wholly  neglected,  but  once  cultivated  with  great 
profit,  when  corn  was  worth  only  fifty  to  sixty  cents  a  bushel,  capable  now 
of  yielding  fifty  per  cent,  more  than  the  present  entire  corn  crop  of  the 
State. 


The  latest  Sthe  earliest  Fros 
by   James  H 


ExPLANATiON  OF  Tabi>e. — Take  the  1st  column,  the  Year  1832,  am 
there  was  frost  on  March  7th,  and  lower  down,  in  same  column,  on  Xo 
first  on  November  11th,  and  so  on  through  each  year. 


The  latest  a  the  earliest  Frost  in  each  year  j'rom  a  plantation  book  of  record  kept 
by   James  H.Hammond  near  Silver  Bluff  S.C. 


Explanation-  op  Table— Take  the  1st  column,  the  Year  1832,  and  il  will  be  seen  bv  the  heavy  lines  (which  denote  the  clay  on  whirh  Ihe  frost  felDtliat 
there  was  frost  on  March  7th, anJ  lower  down, in  same  column,  on  Xovcmberlltb.showins:  thai  the  hist  frost  that  fcll  in  1S32  was  on  March  7tli,  and  the 
first  on  November  Utli.  and  so  on  through  each  year. 


THE   UPPER    PINE    BELT.  79 


CLIMATE. 


The  upper  pine  belt  is  a  peculiarly  healthy  region,  and  throughout  its 
extent  Mills  and  Simms,  in  their  statistics,  have  enumerated  a  remarkable 
number  of  instances  of  longevity.  There  are  no  prevailing  diseases 
unless  it  be  a  mild  type  of  malarial  fever  during  autumn,  along  the 
river  swamps.  The  upland  swamps  not  being  subject  to  overflow,  and 
resting  on  sand,  are  nat  troubled  with  these  complaints  when  drained  and 
cultivated.  The  seasons  most  favorable  for  cotton  are  those  in  which 
there  is  a  dry,  cold  winter  to  facilitate  the  preparation  of  the  land.  Light 
showers  in  April  to  insure  germination.  A  dry  and  warm  May  and  June, 
not  only  to  render  the  destruction  of  the  grass  easy,  but,  as  the  cotton- 
planters  term  it,  to  "  cook  the  cotton  plant" ;  hot  weather,  and  even 
drought,  at  this  stage  of  growth,  increasing  its  productiveness.  In  July 
and  August,  hot  weather,  and  seasonable  showers,  to  keep  up  the  strength 
of  the  plant  and  promote  fructification.  A  dry  fall  for  picking.  The 
length  of  time  between  the  latest  frost  in  the  spring  and  the  earliest  frost 
in  autumn  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  crop,  and,  in  the  absence  of 
other  records,  the  preceding  table  is  given. 

Although  the  cotton  planting  during  these  years  was  sometimes  com- 
pleted as  early  as  the  30th  of  March,  irreparable  injury  to  the  stand  was 
only  inflicted  once,  in  1849,  when  snow  fell  on  the  loth  of  April,  and  was 
succeeded  by  cold  weather.  Nor  do  the  autumn  frosts  always  destroy  the 
plant  completely  ;  blossoms  at  Christmas  and  New  Year  are  not  unfre- 
quently  seen,  and  there  are  occasionally  winters  of  such  mildness  that 
the  old  cotton  roots  throw  out  fresh  shoots  in  the  spring,  and  there  are  rare 
instances  where  fields  lying  out  have  thus  borne  a  crop  the  second  year,  that 
was  worth  gathering. 

GROWTH. 

The  early  settlers  in  this  region  were  stock  raisers.  They  kept  up 
the  Indian  practice  of  burning  off  the  woods  during  the  winter.  The 
destruction  of  the  undergrowth  by  this  means  favored  the  growth  of 
grasses,  and  numerous  herds  of  almost  Avild  cattle  and  horses  found  abun- 
dant pasturage,  chiefly  upon  what  was  known  as  the  wild  oat,  and  the 
wild  pea-vine.  The  cattle  were  sometimes  slaughtered  for  their  hides  and 
tallow.  The  names  of  many  townships  and  neighborhoods  still  testify  to 
this  primitive  industry,  as  Steer  Pen,  Steerpoint,  Horse  Pen,  and  Pen  Cor- 
ner. The  uplands  were  covered,  as  they  still  are,  with  a  large  growth  of 
yellow  pine,  but  a  deer  might  then  have  been  seen,  in  the  vistas  made  by 
their  smooth  stems,  a  distance  of  half  a  mile,  where  now,  since  the  dis- 
continuance of  the  spring  and  autumn  fires,  it  could  not  be  seen  fifteen 


80  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

paces  for  the  thick  growth  of  oak  and  hickory  that  has  taken  the  land. 
Among  the  many  varieties  of  oaks,  the  live  oak  does  not  appear,  except 
as  a  planted  tree ;  the  water  oak,  however,  attains  perfection,  covering  with 
its  evergreen  foliage,  not  unfrequently,  an  area  of  half  an  acre,  and  meas- 
uring eight  to  ten  feet  through  at  the  root.  This  is  the  northern  limit  of 
the  magnolia  in  its  wild  state,  and  of  the  gray  moss.  The  swamp  woods 
are  cypress,  white  oak,  gum,  ash,  liickory,  beech,  elm,  and  black  walnut. 
Besides  the  pine,  there  is  on  the  upland,  dogwood,  liickory  and  eight  or 
ten  varieties  of  oak,  among  which  are  tlie  forked  leaf  blackjack,  indica- 
tive here  of  a  dry  and  thirsty  soil ;  and  the  round  leaf  blackjack,  showing 
a  moister  and  more  fruitful  soil.  The  olive,  the  Italian  chestnut,  and 
pine,  varieties  of  mulberry,  the  fig,  peaches,  apples,  pears,  pomegran- 
ites,  plums,  pecan  nuts,  English  walnuts,  grapes,  &c.,  are  successfully 
grown. 

PRODUCTIONS. 

The  staple  crops  are  cotton,  corn,  oats,  ry6  (the  southern  variety),  and 
wheat,  to  a  limited  extent ;  peanuts,  yielding  an  average  of  forty  bushels  per 
acre,  sweet  potatoes  and  rice.  The  culture  of  indigo  and  tobacco  has  been 
abandoned,  though  once  found  profitable.  Considerable  attention  is  paid 
in  some  localities  to  forest  products — turpentine,  pine  timber,  cypress 
shingles,  and  white  oak  staves.  Little  attention  is  paid  to  stock  raising. 
Ninety  to  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  the  work  stock,  oxen  excepted,  are  im- 
ported. Cattle,  hogs  and  sheep  depend  almost  entirely  for  their  support 
upon  such  food  as  the  range  furnishes,  with  as  little  (or  less)  looking  after 
as  the  first  settlers  bestowed  on  their  wild  herds.  Mills  gives  the  stock 
in  Orangeburg  county,  in  1825,  as  follows  :  cattle,  25,000 ;  sheep,  10,000 ; 
swine,  50,000.  In  the  census  of  1880  it  stands :  cattle,  16,573 ;  sheep, 
5,700  ;  swine,  37,742 — a  decline  in  the  total  of  20,000,  notwithstanding 
the  population  has  increased  from  15,563,  at  that  time,  to  40,995  in  1880, 
agriculture  remaining  still  their  chief  pursuit.  Besides  clay  for  bricks 
and  marl  (except  a  deposit  of  iron  ore  near  High  Hill  creek,  Orangeburg), 
no  minerals  of  value  have  been  discovered  in  this  region.  The  Fee  Dee 
is  the  last  river  to  the  south  where  herring  is  caught  in  large  numbers. 
Shad  in  the  spring,  and  sturgeon.and  rockfish  in  the  summer  and  autumn, 
ascend  all  the  rivers  in  this  region,  except  that  shad  never  enter  the 
waters  of  the  Little  Pee  Dee,  notwithstanding  they  are  clear  and  deep  like 
those  of  the  Edisto. 

STATISTICS. 

The  upper  pine  belt  covers  about  6,230  square  miles,  and  has  a  popu- 
lation of  221,409,  or  35.5  to  the  square  mile,  bearing  in  this  regard  about 
the  same  proportion  to  the  other  regions  of  the  State  that  it  did  in  the 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  81 

enumeration  of  1870.     Tlie   percentage  of  colored   population   is   sixty 
against  sixty-three  in  1870. 

The  area  of  tilled  land  is  948,521  acres,  being  152  acres  to  the  square 
mile,  or  nearly  one-fourth  of  the  entire  surface.  It  is  4.2  acres  per  capita, 
and  twenty-one  acres  to '  the  head  of  work  stock.  These  lands  being  of 
easy  tillage,  not  unfrequently  forty-five  acres,  exclusive  of  small  grain,  is 
well  cultivated  to  the  mule.  This  is  an  increase  of  167,497  acres  over 
the  enumeration  of  1870,  by  no  means  proportionate  to  the  increase 
in  the  population  since  that  date.  More  than  one-third,  or  358,505  acres, 
is  in  cotton,  which  is  nine  and  a  third  per  cent,  of  the  entire  surface,  and 
twenty-six  per  cent,  of  the  cotton  acreage  of  the  State.  It  is  ten  acres  to 
the  work  animal,  and  one  and  a  half  acres  per  capita  of  the  population ; 
418,417  acres  are  in  grain  crops  of  all  kinds,  including  corn,  small  grain 
and  rice ;  169,79(3  acres  are  in  fallow  and  in  other  crops ;  as  fallow  is  not 
regularly  practiced  in  the  husbandry  here  pursued,  and  as  the  other  crops 
include  only  sugar  cane,  potatoes,  orchards  and  gardens;  almost  exclu- 
sively for  local  use,  and  consequently  small,  this  figure  includes  some  of 
the  corn  lands  whose  culture  has  been  so  largely  abandoned,  but  which 
are  not  yet  entirely  grown  up. 

The  farms  number  19,649,  averaging  nearly  fifty  acres  of  tilled  land  to 
the  farm,  which  is  the  largest  average  in  the  State.  Their  relation,  how- 
ever, to  the  population  remains  about  the  same  as  in  the  regions  south  of 
this,  viz :  one  farm  to  twelve  and  a  half  of  the  population ;  nortli  of  this 
the  number  of  farms  in  proportion  to  the  population  increases. 

The  crops  are : 

Cotton,  148,050  bales,  against  83,210  in  1870,  an  increase  of  seventy 
per  cent.  It  is  tw^enty-eight  per  cent,  of  the  crop  of  the  State.  The  yield 
is  327  pounds  lint  per  capita,  the  largest,  except  in  the  comparatively 
small  Red  Hill  region,  where  it  is  348  pounds  of  lint.  The  average  yield 
per  acre  is  202  pounds  of  lint,  which  is  also  larger  than  elsewhere,  except 
for  the  small  crop  of  the  lower  pine  belt.  In  Marlboro  county,  the  yield 
per  acre  averages  267  pounds  of  lint,  and  the  yield  per  capita,  536  pounds 
of  lint.  This  is  the  maximum  product  in  the  State,  and  entitles  the  region 
to  its  designation  as  the  central  cotton  belt  of  Carolina. 

The  grain  crop  is  3,631,302  bushels,  an  increase  of  one  and  a  half  mil- 
lions of  bushels  on  the  returns  of  1870.  This  includes  corn,  small  grain 
and  rice,  and  constitutes  twenty-one  per  cent,  of  the  grain  crop  of  the 
State.  It  is  sixteen  bushels  per  capita  of  the  population,  and  8.6  bushels 
per  acre.  Allowing  eighty  bushels  a  year  to  the  head  of  work  stock,  the 
35,469  head  in  this  region  would  leave  less  than  600,000  bushels  for  the 
population,  two  and  three-quarter  bushels  per  capita,  with  nothing  for  the 
other  live  stock.  The  maximum  average  product  is  attained  in  Marlboro, 
6 


82  THE    UPPER    PINE   BELT. 

ten  and  a  quarter  bushels  j)er  acre,  twenty  and  a  half  bushels  per  capita 
of  population. 

The  live  stock  number  313,811,  wliich  is  one  to  every  thirteen  acres; 
sixteen  to  each  farm  ;  11.4  head  to  each  one  of  the  population;  two  to 
the  bale  of  cotton,  and  one  to  every  eleven  bushels  grain  jjroduced. 

SYSTEM  OF  FARMING  AND  LABOR. 

A  mixed  system  of  farming  is  pursued  in  the  upper  pine  belt,  and  the 
attempt  is  made  to  raise  at  least  a  portion  of  the  necessary  farm  supplies. 
They  are  not  raised,  however,  to  the  extent  they  were  formerly,  and  al- 
though the  reports  all  state  that  the  tendency  to  raise  them  is  increasing, 
the  deficiency  still  remains  very  great,  as  the  number  of  liens  given  for 
provisions  and  recorded  against  the  growing  crop  show.  In  Barnwell  there 
were  2,026  liens,  averaging  one  hundred  and  twentj^-five  dollars,  being 
eight  dollars  and  eighty  cents  per  bale  of  cotton  produced ;  in  Orangeburg 
there  were  2,470  liens,  averaging  ninety  dollars,  being  nine  dollars  and 
eighty-seven  cents  per  bale;  in  Darlington  there  were  3,925  liens,  averaging 
one  hundred  dollars,  being  sixteen  dollars  and  forty  cents  per  bale ;  in  Marl- 
boro there  were  1,183  liens,  averaging  one  hundred  and  ten  dollars,  being 
five  dollars  and  forty  cents  per  bale  ;  in  Marion  there  were  twelve  hundred 
liens,  averaging  one  hundred  dollars,  being  five  dollars  and  a  half  per 
bale.  The  number  of  liens  for  1880  show  an  increase  on  those  given 
above  for  1879.  This  does  not  indicate  a  diminution  in  the  amount  of 
supplies  raised  by  farmers,  but  only  shows  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
laborers  who  are  seeking  a  credit,  to  enable  them  to  do  business  on  their 
own  account  as  tenant  farmers.  It  is  by  this  class  chiefly  that  the  liens 
are  given,  mostly  for  provisions,  next  for  fertilizers,  and  to  some  extent 
for  mules  and  farm  implements.  It  is  the  general  experience  that  these 
small  tenant  farmers,  mostly  negroes,  meet  their  obligations  to  the  best 
of  their  ability ;  nevertheless,  a  mortgage  given  in  January  or  February, 
on  a  crop  not  to  be  planted  until  April,  is  not  taken  as  a  first-class  com- 
mercial security,  and  consequently  the  charges  on  the  advances  are 
heavy ;  for  instance,  when  the  cash  price  of  corn  is  seventy  five  cents, 
the  credit  price  is  not  unfrequently  one  dollar  and  twenty  cents  and  up- 
ward. 

West  of  the  Santee  and  "Wateree  rivers  in  this  region,  the  average  acre- 
age in  cotton  to  the  farm  is  fourteen  acres;  on  onl}^  one  farm  is  there  over 
four  hundred  acres  in  cotton  ;  in  seventeen  townships  the  maximum  acre- 
age is  under  one  hundred  acres ;  in  twenty  it  is  one  hundred  to  two  hun- 
dred ;  in  five  it  is  two  hundred  to  three  hundred ;  in  two  it  is  three 
hundred  to  four  hundred. 


THE   UPPER   PINE   BELT.  83 

East  of  the  rivers  named  there  are  farms  having  over  six  hundred 
acres  in  cotton,  the  average  acreage  in  cotton  to  the  farm  is  sixteen  acres. 
Here  forty-six  per  cent,  of  the  farms  are  rented,  and  fifty-four  per  cent, 
worked  by  the  owners.  Of  the  rented  farms,  thirteen  per  cent,  are  over 
fifty  acres,  while  of  those  worked  by  the  owners  eighty  per  cent,  are 
above  that  figure. 

The  laborers  are  chiefly  negroes,  but  the  number  of  whites  engaged  in 
field  labor  is  largely  increasing,  in  some  localities,  especially  east  of  the 
Pee  Dee,  where  one-third  to  one-half  the  field  labor  is  performed  by 
whites.  The  general  price  of  day  labor  is  fifty  cents  and  food,  though  it 
fluctuates  from  forty  cents  to  seventy-five  cents.  The  class  of  day  laborers 
is  also  largely  increasing,  being  recruited  from  the  increasing  class  of 
tenant  farmers,  who  supplement  their  earnings  by  hiring  out  when  not 
busy  with  their  own  crops,  or  when  pressed  for  ready  cash.  Contract  labor- 
ers are  becoming  much  fewer ;  the  general  wages  is  ten  dollars  a  month 
and  rations,  but  in  some  localities  it  is  as  low  as  six  dollars  to  eight  dol- 
lars, and  in  others  as  high  as  twelve  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars,  the  higher 
prices  prevailing  in  the  northeast,  the  lower  to  the  southwest,  being  less 
where  the  percentage  of  negroes  is  greatest,  and  vice  versa.  Hands 
hired  by  the  year  receive  from  ninety  dollars  to  one  hundred  and  twenty 
dollars,  with  rations,  shelter  firewood  and  truck  patches.  Hands,  how- 
ever, have  always  preferred,  when  contracting  for  a  year's  work,  to  have 
some  interest  in  the  crop,  and  this  desire  has  steadily  increased  so  as  to 
have  become  by  far  the  most  general  practice.  This  has  been  arranged  in 
so  many,  and  in  such  complicated  ways,  as  to  preclude  any  general  de- 
scription. For  instance,  a  widely  adopted  system  is  one  proposed  as  early 
as  1866,  by  a  negro  laborer  in  Silverton  township.  The  laborer  works 
five  days  in  the  week  for  the  land  owner  and  has  a  house,  rations,  three 
acres  of  land,  and  a  mule  and  plow  every  other  Saturday  to  w^ork  it  when 
necessary,  with  sixteen  dollars  in  money  at  the  end  of  the  year.  Had  he 
worked  four  days  and  a  half  per  week  for  the  land  owner,  and  one  and  a 
half  days  for  himself,  this  would  have  been  equivalent  to  one-fourth  of 
the  crop  and  his  food.  The  sixteen  dollars  was  intended  to  cover  the  fifty- 
two  half  days  more  than  this,  which  he  worked.*     This  system  proved 

*  This  freedinan  was  impressed  with  the  belief  that  the  share  of  tlie  laboier  should 
be  his  food  and  shelter,  and  one-fourth  of  the  produce.  AVhile  he  was  sure  that 
his  proportion  covered  this,  he  could  neither  state  the  rationale  as  above  given,  or  ap- 
parently understand  it,  when  stated.  It  inaj''  serve  as  an  illustration  of  the  instinctive 
processes  by  which  these  people  seemed  to  grasp  intuitively  the  most  complicated  j)rob- 
lems,  and  the  most  advanced  doctrines  in  the  great  questions  as  to  the  remuneration  of 
labor.  Only  just  emancipated,  they  at  once  take  ground,  to  which  the  laborers  of  the 
old  world  seem  to  have  been  struggling  up  through  all  the  centuries  since  the  abolition 
of  serfdom. 


84  THE   UPrER    PINE    BELT. 

very  successful,  and  the  second  year  a  number  of  laborers  proposed  to 
work  only  four  days,  feed  themselves  and  take  double  the  land  and  mule 
work,  without  the  money.  The  third  year  three-day  hands  came  in,  fur- 
nishing in  part  their  own  work  stock  ;  and  as  some  hands  paid  the  rent 
for  a  house  and  an  acre  of  land  by  giving  two  days  work  a  week,  there 
were  found  various  classes  of  hands  on  the  same  places,  working  from  two 
to  six  days  in  the  week.  The  share  system  is  practiced  more  largely  in 
Barnwell  than  in  Hampton,  and  still  more  in  Darlington  and  Marlboro. 
The  terms  are  generally  the  same,  the  employer  furnishing  land,  teams 
and  implements,  the  laborer  feeding  himself  and  getting  one-third  to  one- 
half,  after  paying  for  his  pro  rata  of  bagging,  ties,  and  fertilizers.  Chan- 
cellor Johnson  says  (Marlboro  county) :  "  I  have  a  good  many  tenants, 
white  and  black.  I  furnish  the  stock,  food  for  it,  pay  one-half  the  black- 
smith, fertilizer,  bagging  and  ties  account,  and  furnish  ginning  facilities  ; 
the  tenant  (has  his  garden  and  potato  patch  free)  does  all  the  work,  from 
repairing  fences  and  ditches  to  preparing  the  crop  for  market,  my  ad- 
vances are  repaid  and  the  crop  is  equally  divided.  The  tenants  generally 
get  at  the  rate  of  eight  to  ten  bales  for  each  mule  they  work,  grain  for  their 
family  supplies  and  enough  to  make  their  meat.  I  get  the  same  amount  of 
cotton  and  more  than  grain  enough  for  the  next  year's  crop.  I  have  had 
some  tenants  over  ten  years."  He  prefers  hired  labor  where  the  planta- 
tion is  not  too  large,  that  is  about  eight  plows.  The  advantage  of 
either  system  depends  upon  the  character  of  the  individual,  good  tenants 
being  sometimes  poor  laborers,  and  vice  versa.  Each  locality  reports 
favorably  of  the  system  pursued  there. 

In  Hampton,  the  wages  system  is  preferred,  the  laborers  run  no  risks, 
the  soil  is  improving,  the  condition  of  the  laborers  good,  very  few  of  them 
own  house  or  land.  Lands  sell  from  one  dollar  to  twenty-five  dollars  per 
acre,  and  rent  for  one  dollar  to  three  dollars  in  small  patches ;  little  land 
is  rented. 

In  Barnwell,  the  laborer  decides  under  which  system  he  will  work. 
Share  hands  and  renters  pick  cleaner  cotton  than  wage  hands.  The 
wages  system  is  preferred,  by  the  planters,  the  laborer  runs  no  risks,  his 
pay  is  net  money,  he  spends  it  and  lives  and  works  better,  and  land  im- 
proves. The  condition  of  the  laborer  is  good  and  improving,  cjuite  a 
number  own  houses  and  lands.  The  market  value  of  land  is  three  dollars 
to  ten  dollars  an  acre,  including  imi)roved  and  unimproved.  The  rent 
is  from  one  dollar  to  three  dollars  in  money ;  in  kind  it  is  seventy- 
five  pounds  of  lint  cotton  per  acre,  or  one  thousand  pounds  of  lint 
for  a  forty  acre  farm,  or  a  five  hundred  pound  bale  for  fifteen  to  twenty 
acres. 

In  the  lower  part  of  Orangeburg,  year  hands  receive  monthly  six  dol- 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  85 

lars ;  the  share  system  is  also  practiced  here ;  no  preference  expressed  be- 
tween the  two.  The  condition  of  the  laborers  is  reported  as  good.  The 
market  valne  of  land  is  from  two  dollars  to  ten  dollars ;  and  a  good  deal 
is  rented  from  two  to  four  dollars. 

In  Darlington,  wages  b}^  the  3'^ear  are  one  hundred  and  twenty  dollars 
for  men,  ninety  dollars  for  women,  with  house,  rations,  fuel  and  truck 
patches.  The  share  system  and  tenant  system  are  largely  practiced ; 
the  laborers  do  not  work  so  well,  nor  do  they  realize  so  much,  but 
they  prefer  less  and  to  be  independent  of  control ;  their  condition  is 
good,  two  per  cent,  own  houses  and  land.  The  market  value  of  land 
is  ten  dollars,  and  the  rental  yields  about  seven  j)cr  cent,  on  the  invest- 
ment. 

In  Marlboro  and  Marion,  a  considerable  part  of  the  field  labor  is  per- 
formed by  whites  ;  day  wages  are  from  thirty  to  sixty  cents,  by  the  month 
six  dollars  to  twelve  dollars,  and  the  same  when  engaged  for  the  year,  in 
all  cases  with  board.  The  share  and  tenant  system  are  largely  practiced 
(see  above  for  terms,  &c.).  Condition  of  the  laborers  good,  they  are 
contented  and  happy ;  three  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  negroes  own 
land  or  a  house.  The  market  value  of  land  is  ten  dollars  to  fifty  dollars 
per  acre,  and  rents  are  from  three  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  per  acre. 
(For  further  particulars  see  abstract  of  reports  of  township  corres- 
pondents.) 

From  the  southwest  of  Aiken  county  it  is  reported  that  the  tendency  to 
raise  supplies  fluctuates  with  the  price  of  cotton,  being  increased  by  low 
and  diminished  by  high  prices.  The  share  system  is  largely  practiced, 
the  laborer  having  one-third  where  he  feeds  himself,  one-fourth  where  he 
is  fed,  the  land  owner  advances  everything,  and  the  laborer's  proportion 
of  the  expenses  is  taken  out  of  the  crop.  The  share  system  is  not  gene- 
rally satisfactory ;  it  is  difficult  to  get  cotton  cleanly  handled ;  land  worked 
under  the  supervision  of  the  proprietor  generally  improves  ;  when  rented, 
especially  to  negro  tenants,  it  rapidly  deteriorates ;  five  per  cent,  of  the 
negro  laborers  own  land  or  their  house ;  those  who  work  steadily  are 
prosperous,  the  proportion  that  do  this  is  not,  however,  large.  The 
market  value  of  land  is  four  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  per  acre,  in- 
cluding wood  land ;  tilled  land  rents  for  from  one  dollar  to  five  dollars 
per  acre. 

The  following  comparison  in  some  of  the  regards  above  treated  of  be- 
tween Darlington  and  ]\Iarlboro  counties  is  off"ered,  because  in  1870  Dar- 
lington led  all  the  counties  in  the  State  in  the  production  of  cotton,  nearly 
doubling  the  crop  of  the  next  highest ;  now  it  stands  eighth  in  total  pro- 
duction, and  Marlboro  stands  highest  in  the  yield  per  capita  and  per  acre; 
the  counties  lie  side  by  side  : 


8G 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 


Yield  in 
lbs.  lint 
Cotton. 

Amount 

of  liens 

for  each 

Bale  of 

Cotton 

produced 

in 

1879. 

FARMS. 

COUNTIES. 

5 

O 

Ph 

'f-t 
o 

o 
PM 

Percentage. 

Percentage 

worked  by 

owners. 

Percentage 
worked  by 

IB 

1 

43 
55 

O      ;-, 

^^ 

57 

45 

renters. 

Under 

fifty 

Acres. 

Over 

fifty 
Acres. 

Under 

fifty 

Acres. 

Over 

fifty 
Acres 

Darlington... 
Marlboro 

339 
536 

197 

267 

$16.40 

$5.40 

17 
12 

83 
88 

85 

80 

15 
20 

TILLAGE  AND  IMPPvOVEMENT. 

Enclosures,  under  the  colonial  laws,  that  have  not  been  changed,  are 
required  to  be  cattle  proof.  The  fences  are  built  of  pine  rails  ten  feet 
in  length,  running  about  one  hundred  to  the  cord,  Avorth  usually  fifty 
cents  a  cord,  and  are  split  for  fifty  cents  per  hundred,  making  the  cost 
one  dollar  per  hundred  in  the  woods.  Fourteen  rails  make  eight  feet  in 
length  of  worm  fence,  or  9,240  rails  per  mile,  lasting,  on  an  average,  five 
years.  A  recent  act  of  the  legislature  allows  each  township  to  determine 
by  vote,  whether  the  crops  or  the  stock  shall  be  enclosed,  if  the  latter,  the 
township  to  tax  itself  for  the  fences  necessary  to  protect  it  from  the  stock 
of  the  adjoining  townships.  To  this  date  few  townshi^^s  in  this  belt  have 
availed  themselves  of  this  laAv.* 

Drainage  is  little  practiced  in  this  region ;  the  culture  of  the  swamps 
being  generally  abandoned,  and  the  uplands  being  thought  not  to  require 
it.  In  Marlboro  and  Marion,  however,  great  benefit  results  from  a  system 
of  open  ditclies  very  generally  adopted  (see  above  soils).  Little  or  noth- 
ing is  required  in  the  way  of  hillside  ditches  on  these  comparatively  level 
lands,  Avhere  little  injury  is  experienced  from  washing. 

The  former  practice  of  allowing  fields  to  lie  fallow,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  growth  of  weeds,  Avhich  increased  the  vegetable  matter  in  the  soil,  and 

*Since  the  above  was  written  the  State  legislature  has  passed  a  general  law  for 
the  whole  State,  making  it  incumbent  on  the  owners  of  live  stock  to  see  that  they 
do  not  trespass  on  others.  Thetillerof  thesoil  is  no  longer  com{)elled  to  build  fences  to 
protect  thefruitsof  his  labor  from  the  inroads  of  his  neighbors' cattle,  thus  saving  all  cost 
in  building  and  repairing  fences,  estimated  in  187U  at  $917,000  by  the  10th  U.  S.  Census. 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  87 

which  killed  by  their  shade  the  grasses  that  were  especially  troublesome 
on  cultivated  lands,  has  been  almost  wholly  abancloned.  Nor  is  there 
any  regular  or  general  system  of  rotation  of  crops.  Cotton  lands  espe- 
cially are  planted  year  after  year  in  the  same  crop,  and  if  properly  man- 
ured, are  thought  to  improve.  Rotation,  when  practiced,  is  two  years 
cotton,  one  year  corn ;  small  grain  is  planted  in  the  ftiU,  after  the  corn  is 
gathered,  and  the  next  summer  a  crop  of  corn  or  cow-peas  is  grown  on 
the  stubble,  to  be  followed  the  next  spring  by  cotton.  In  Marlboro  county, 
land  planted  in  cotton  for  fourteen  successive  years,  without  additional 
manure,  except  the  increased  cotton  seed  from  the  larger  croi)s,  })roduce 
double  what  they  did  at  first. 

The  fall  plowing  of  cotton  and  corn  lands,  once  much  practiced,  has 
been  very  generally  abandoned ;  some  still  think  it  pays  to  break  the 
land  eight  or  ten  inches  deep  in  the  fell  about  every  fourth  year,  other- 
wise it  is  only  done  to  turn  under  weeds  on  land  that  has  been  resting. 

The  depth  of  tillage  varies  from  two  and  a  half  to  six  inches,  measured 
on  the  land  side  of  the  furrow,  and  it  is  very  rare  to  see  more  than  one 
animal  used  in  plowing.  It  is  only  the  larger  farmers,  who  are  becoming 
scarcer,  who  use  two-horse  plows  occasionally. 

The  amount  of  land  once  cultivated,  that  has  been  abandoned,  is  stated 
as  very  little  in  Hampton  county ;  at  from  ten  to  twenty  per  cent,  in  Barn- 
well ;  at  ten  to  fifteen  per  cent,  in  Orangeburg ;  at  twenty-five  per  cent,  in 
Darlington,  and,  excluding  swamps,  at  nothing  in  Marion  and  Marlboro. 
When  the  uplands  are  turned  out  in  this  region,  they  grow  up  first  in 
broomsedge,  which  is  succeeded  by  short  leaf  pine,  beneath  which  in  time 
all  grass  and  undergrowth  disappears.  When  again  taken  in,  they  yield 
well  with  manuring,  but  without  good  treatment  they  deteriorate  more 
rapidly  than  virgin  soil.  It  is  a  cj[uestion — on  which  there  is  a  diversity 
of  opinion — whether  the  second  growth  of  pines  is  a  benefit  or  an  injury 
to  land ;  in  the  lower  country  it  is  thought  to  be  injurious,  supporting 
the  view  that  narrow  leaved  growths  do  not  improve  the  soil.  In  the  upper 
country  the  opinion  is,  however,  decided  that  the  soil  improves  under  the 
old-field  pine.  With  some  other  growths  there  is  no  question,  in  this 
regard ;  for  instance  the  persimmon  always  improves  lands,  and  seems  to 
exert  no  bad  influence  even  on  the  growing  crops  in  cultivated  fields,  it 
being  often  remarked  that  the  tallest  cotton  is  found  under  such  trees, 
where  it  is  dwarfed  by  the  proximity  of  a  pine  or  a  post-oak.  Certain 
other  forest  trees  seem  to  favor  particular  growths  here,  as  the  sugarberry, 
under  which  verdant  patches  of  blue  grass  are  often  seen,  when  found  no 
where  else.  There  seem  to  be  friendly  and  unfriendly  relations  among 
plants.  Bermuda  grass  will  not  grow  under  pines  or  cedars,  but  thrives 
most  under  the  Euonymus.  Polk  is  said  to  give  the  rust  to  cotton, 
and  Jamestown  weed  will,  it  is  believed,  eradicate  nut  grass. 


88  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

Grecii  manuring,  especiall}^  with  the  cow-pea,  is  regarded  favorably,  al- 
though it  is  not  practiced  as  a  system.  Sown  broadcast^,  manured  with  the 
"  Ash  element  "  (a  cheap  fertilizer  composed  chiefly  of  lime  and  potash) 
and  turned  under  after  the  Amines  are  wilted  by  frost,  remarkable  results 
have  been  attained.  Col.  Thomas  Taylor  says  that  lands  subject  to  rust, 
and  never  yielding  more  than  seven  bushels  of  wheat,  have  given  twenty- 
six  bushels  under  this  treatment.  After  the  cotton  is  laid  by  a  furrow  is 
sometimes  run  in  the  alley,  and  cow-peas  drilled  in,  forming  the  basis  on 
which  the  next  year's  cotton  bed  is  to  be  constructed.  Peas  grown  among 
corn  are  esteemed  highly  for  the  beneficial  influence  they  exert  on  the 
soil,  as  Avell  as  for  the  crop  they  yield. 

The  limited  amount  of  stable  and  lot  manure,  furnished  chiefly  by  the 
work  stock,  other  cattle  being  rarely  fed  or  penned  systematically,  is  much 
valued.  Cotton  seed  is  wholly  used  for  manure,  and  its  use  has  much  in- 
creased, either  alone,  or  composted  with  woods  mould  and  litter,  or  the 
superphosphates.  These  means  of  maintaining  the  fertility  of  the  land 
are  largely  supplemented  by  the  use  of  guajios  and  other  fertilizers.  In 
Marlboro  county  the  general  rule  is,  to  return  to  the  land  all  the  cotton 
seed  produced  on  it,  and  in  addition  one  sack  of  Guanape  guano,  or 
half  a  sack  of  it,  with  one  hundred  pounds  of  superphosphates,  and  if 
rust  is  apprehended,  one  hundred  pounds  of  kainit.  Lands  so  treated 
are  counted  on  with  much  certainty  to  give  a  bale  of  cotton  to  the  acre 
one  year  with  another.  This  may  be  taken  as  the  best  established  and 
most  successful  practice  regarding  manures.  There  are  wide  variations 
from  it.  A  very  few,  but  not  the  least  successful  farmers,  purchase  no 
commercial  fertilizers  and  rely  wholly  on  cotton  seed,  composts  of  woods 
moulds  and  leaves,  and  stable  manure.  The  use  of  fertilizer  is  very  gen- 
erally deprecated  as  mithrifty  and  extravagant,  but  the  facility  with 
which  they  may  be  obtained  and  used,  makes  their  employment  the 
general  practice. 

The  first  step  in  preparation  for  planting  cotton  is  to  dispose  of  the  old 
stalks.  If  small,  the}'  are  not  attended  to.  Ordinarily  they  are  knocked 
to  pieces  by  hand  with  a  club.  Machines  have  been  devised  for  this  pur- 
pose, but  have  not  proved  successful,  thus  leaving  a  field  open  to  inventors. 
When  the  stalks  are  very  large,  say  four  to  five  feet  high,  they  have  to  be 
pulled  up,  and  sometimes  to  be  burned.  Some  planters  pull  up  the  stalks 
and  lay  them  in  the  furrow  on  which  the  bed  is  to  be  made ;  it  is  objected 
to  this  practice  that  the  plow  in  cultivation  strikes  the  buried  stalks  and 
destroys  the  young  cotton. 

The  furrow  for  the  bed  is  either  run  in  the  alley  between  the  rows,  or 
the  old  bed  is  barred  off"  and  the  furrow  run  through  its  centre.  The 
first  practice  alternates  the  cotton  rows  every  year,  the  second  plants  on 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  89 

the  same  spot.  The  rows  are  rarely  under  three  feet  three  inches,  they 
average  three  and  a  half,  and  are  sometimes  four  feet,  and  even  five  feet, 
on  land  making  a  large  growth.  The  manure  is  placed  in  the  furrow,  and 
the  bed  is  built  up  in  February  and  March,  the  object  being  to  get  cotton 
•seed  in  and  covered  as  early  as  possible  to  prevent  its  sprouting  and  heat- 
ing after  planting,  which  is  injurious  to  the  stand.  In  ]\hirlboro  the  fer- 
tilizers are  not  applied  with  the  cotton  seed,  but  a  furrow  is  run  through 
the  bed  just  before  planting  and  the  fertilizer  put  into  it  then.  The  usual 
practice  has  been  to  put  the  manure  in  as  deeply  as  possible ;  a  practical 
difficulty  in  accomplishing  this  arises  from  the  settling  of  the  finely  pul- 
verized and  lightly  thrown  up  beds  ;  and  finer  and  specifically  heavier 
particles  of  the  soil  pass  through  and  under  the  coarser  and  lighter  cotton 
seed,  compost,  or  stable  manure.  So  that  even  after  the  greatest  care  to 
cover  them  deeply  has  been  taken,  they  disappoint  the  planter  by  appear- 
ing at  or  near  the  surface  during  planting  or  the  subsequent*  cultivation 
of  the  crop.  A  very  successful  practice  in  Aik^  and  Barnwell  counties 
has  been  to  put  the  manure  in  a  shallow  furrow,  but  to  finish  the  bed  by 
splitting  the  middle  out  with  a  double  horse  shovel  plough  running  to 
the  depth  of  fourteen  inches.  This  leaves  the  sides  of  the  beds  and  the 
alley  light  and  loose,  and  it  is  kept  so  by  after  cultivation.  The  sweep 
runs  shallow  in  the  harder  soil  near  the  plants,  and  deeper  in  the  looser 
soil  of  the  alley,  and  can  thus  skim  the  surface  and  destroy  weeds  near 
the  plant  witliout  cutting  the  roots ;  the  drainage  of  the  bed  is  increased, 
and  loose  earth  is  provided,  where  it  alone  can  be  maintained  during  cul- 
tivation, in  the  alley,  to  absorb  atmosj^heric  moisture,  and  to  dirt  the 
plant  or  manure. 

Planting  occurs  during  the  month  of  April,  from  the  1st  to  the  30th. 
Early  planting  runs  the  risk  of  frost,  late  planting  runs  the  risk  of  a  dry 
spell,  which  not  unfrequently  prevents  cotton  planted  the  last  of  April 
from  coming  up  before  the  first  of  June.  These  risks  are  nearly  equal, 
and  the  early  planting  has  the  additional  advantage  of  a  longer  season 
for  its  growth  and  maturity.  Bancroft's  or  Dicksons's  improved  cluster 
cotton  seed  are  generally  used ;  a  prolific  cotton,  making  a  good  yield  of 
lint,  being  sought  after,  without  regard  to  the  qualit}'  of  the  staple.  Im- 
proved staples  have  been  produced,  and  are  profitably  cultivated  by  the 
larger  planters  who  ship  it  themselves  to  the  North,  or  Europe.     Smaller 

*It  appears  that  particles  of  the  solid  earth  are  not  at  rest,  but  are  t-ontinually  in 
movement,  caving  in  and  settling  after  rains,  &c.  So  that  here  the  law  of  specific 
gravities  also  operates,  and  in  tlie  lapse  of  time,  the  diverse  components  are  assorted, 
finding  their  true  level  ascertainly  as  acork  rises  or  lead  sinks  in  water.  In  illustration 
of  this  law,  large  quantities  of  bones,  buried  two  feet  deep,  in  land  formerly  prepared 
for  vineyards  in  this  region,  have,  in  the  course  of  ten  years,  worked  their  way  to  the 
surface. 


90  THE    UPPER   PINE    BELT. 

farmers,  confined  to  the  home  markets,  cannot  sell  such  staple  to  advan- 
tage, and  therefore  neglect  it.  The  quantity  of  seed  used  depends  on  the 
method  of  planting ;  in  drilling  by  hand,  the  most  common  practice,  three 
bushels  is  required  ;  with  tlie  planter,  which  is  coming  more  into  use, 
one  to  one  and  a  half  bushels  answers;  with  the  dibble,  a  two-wheeled 
implement,  drawn  by  a  horse,  the  wheels  running  on  the  beds  and  mak- 
ing holes  for  the  seed  by  blocks  fastened  on  to  the  tire,  a  half-bushel  will 
do.  The  seed  comes  up  according  to  the  greater  or  less  favorableness  of 
the  season,  in  from  four  to  ten  days  after  planting.  The  young  plants 
are  thinned  out  to  hills  eight  inches  to  twelve  inches  apart,  sometimes  to 
eighteen  inches ;  usually  only  one  stalk  is  left,  some  prefer  to  have  two. 
Thinning  occurs  four  to  six  weeks  after  planting,  from  the  time  the  third 
to  the  sixth  leaf  makes  its  appearance,  and  is  completed  early  in  June. 
Blossoms  first  appear  when  the  plant  is  six  inches  to  twelve  inches  high, 
from  the  10th  to  the  20th  of  June.  Bolls  open  forty-two  to  forty-five 
days  after  the  blossom  ir^  the  latter  part  of  July  and  first  of  August.  In 
favorable  seasons,,  picking  has  commenced  before  the  12th  of  August ;  or- 
dinarily not  until  the  20th.  The  cotton  is  picked  and  ginned  as  fast  as 
it  opens,  and  the  work  can  be  done,  the  best  planters  estimating  the  loss 
of  leaving  it  in  the  field,  even  during  good  weather,  for  a  few  weeks,  as 
very  heavy.  All  the  crop  is  picked  by  the  1st  to  the  15th  of  December, 
and  by  far  the  most  of  it  in  the  market  before  Christmas.  The  after  cul- 
tivation of  the  crop  consists  of  four  to  five  ploughings  with  the  sweep  and 
three  to  four  hand  hoeings,  and  is  completed  from  the  first  of  July  to  the 
last  of  August. 

GINNING,  BALING  AND  SHIPPING. 

No  decided  preference  for  any  of  the  numerous  gins  used  in  this  region 
can  be  ascertained ;  those  most  commonly  in  use  are  the  Brown,  Winn- 
ship,  Gullett,  Carver,  Findley  and  Massey,  Elliott,  Winn,  Taylor  and  Ex- 
celsior. Thirteen  correspondents  report  that  four  employ  steam  engines, 
seven  employ  horse  power,  and  two  employ  water  power  in  ginning.  The 
steam  gins  turn  out  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  to  four  hundred  pounds 
lint  per  hour,  the  horse-powers  one  hundred  pounds  to  two  hundred 
pounds  in  the  same  time,  the  water-powers  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  four 
hundred.  The  estimate  of  seed  cotton  required  to  make  four  hundred 
pounds  of  lint,  varies  from  1,200  to  1,400  pounds,  and  averages  1,225 
pounds.  On  this  point  a  correspondent  says:  "  The  proportion  of  lint 
varies  largely  with  the  season,  with  the  variety  of  cotton,  with  the  stage 
at  which  the  cotton  is  picked,  and  even  with  different  bolls  of  the  same 
variety  picked  at  the  same  stage.  I  plant  a  large  part  of  my  crop  with 
a  fancy  long  staple  upland  variety.     I  have  known  it  to  require  1,800 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  91 

pounds  seed  cotton  average  through  the  season  to  make  a  bale  of  five 
hundred  pounds,  while  the  past  season  the  entire  crop  gave  at  the  rate 
of  a  five  hundred  pound  bale  to  1,540  pounds  of  seed  cotton.  A  few 
years  ago  my  crop  of  Rio  Grande,  a  very  short  staple  variety,  gave  a  five 
hundred  pound  bale  to  1,365  pounds  of  seed  cotton.  Cotton  picked 
damp,  and  that  suffered  to  remain  sometime  without  picking,  gives  the 
smallest  proportion  of  lint,  while  that  picked  as  soon  after  opening  as  the 
bolls  dry  off  gives  the  best.  I  once  picked  a  large  number  of  bolls  from 
a  patch,  itself  grown  from  selected  seed,  weighed  them  separately  on  a 
druggist's  scales  and  separated  the  lint  from  the  seed  by  hand.  The 
poorest  boll  gave  nineteen  per  cent,  of  lint,  the  best  thirty-six  per  cent. 
The  weight  of  the  heaviest  boll,  seed  and  lint,  was  one  hundred  and 
thirty-six  gross,  and  of  the  lightest,  forty-two  gross.  Even  such  wide  va- 
riations as  these  could  not  have  been  detected  by  the  eye  or  without  the 
use  of  the  scales." 

Owing  to  the  unsatisfactory  character  of  the  mechanical  arrangements 
for  using  horse  power,  the  use  of  horses  for  ginning  is  being  superseded 
by  steam  engines.  It  was  thought  that  traction  engines  would  supply 
this  want,  and,  like  steam  grain  threshers,  would  move  from  farm  to  farm 
and  gin  the  cotton.  They  were  tried  to  a  considerable  extent,  but  it  was 
found  that  the  exigencies  of  the  farmer  did  not  allow  him  to  keep  his 
cotton,  as  he  might  his  grain,  until  the  gin  came  to  him,  and  that  it  did 
not  pay  to  move  the  gin  once  or  twice  a  day,  to  gin  the  crops,  bale  at  a 
time  as  it  was  gathered,  so  that  they  have  been  mostly  abandoned. 

There  is  a  similar  diversity  as  to  the  press  in  use.  In  twelve  gin  houses 
there  were  six  hand  presses,  the  Brooks,  Schofield,  McBride,  Finley,  Board- 
man,  and  Smith,  packing  about  eight  bales  with  four  hands  per  day. 
There  was  one  water  press,  and  one  run  by  steam,  four  old  wooden-pin 
screw  presses  run  by  mules.  Four  hands  on  the  Smith  or  the  Bogirdman 
press  will  average  a  bale  every  fifty  minutes :  eight  men  and  three  mules 
on  the  old  screw  will  average  a  bale  every  thirty  minutes ;  by  pushing, 
more  can  be  done.  The  delay  and  cost  in  packing  occurs  in  treading  the 
light,  loose  cotton  into  the  box,  at  which  only  one,  or  at  most  two  men 
can  work,  the  other  hands  being  meanwhile  idle.  Formerly  the  lint- 
rooms  were  built  very  large,  and  twenty  or  thirty  bales  were  ginned  be- 
fore any  was  packed.  Now  with  smaller  lint-rooms,  and  with  condensers 
coming  into  use  as  a  preventive  of  fire,  the  cotton  is  packed  as  fast  as  it 
is  ginned.  Feeders  to  gins  have  been  tried,  but  owing  to  the  difficulty  of 
keeping  them  in  order,  they  are  not  much  used. 

Rope  for  baling  has  been  entirely  replaced  by  the  iron  "  Arrow  "  tie 
and  the  heaviest  gunny  bagging  is  used.  The  bales  vary  in  weight,  from 
four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  to   five  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  and 


92  THE   UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

average  four  hundred  and  eighty-nine  pounds.  Shipments  to  market 
arc  made  during  the  fall  months,  from  September  to  .Januar\'.  By  steam- 
boat there  are  no  extra  charges  for  extra  weight ;  the  cTiarge  is  seventy- 
five  cents  per  bale  on  the  Savannah  river  to  Savannah,  and  one  dollar  on 
the  Pee  Dee  to  Charleston.  On  the  Port  Royal  railroad  to  Charleston  or 
Savannah  the  charge  is  two  dollars  per  bale  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
or  less,  and  twenty  cents  for  each  hundred  pounds  over  that  weight.  On 
the  South  Carolina  railway  the  charge  from  Augusta  is  one  dollar  for 
way  stations  on  this  route,  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  and  thirty-five  cents 
per  hundred  weight  over  five  hundred  pounds.  From  Darlington  to 
Charleston  by  rail  the  charge  is  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents.  From 
Marlboro  and  Marion  it  is  three  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents  to  Xew 
York,  and  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  to  Charleston  or  Wilmington  by  rail ; 
in  the  latter  there  is  an  extra  charge  (amount  not  stated)  for  bales  weigh- 
ing over  four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds. 

DISEASES,  ENEMIES,  &c. 

There  are  few  crops  grown  anywhere  more  certain  than  the  cotton  crop 
in  the  upper  pine  belt.  A  complete  failure  never  occurs,  and  a  reduction 
of  twenty  per  cent,  in  the  yield  is  an  unusual  occurrence.  The  greatest 
variations  have  been  in  an  increase  of  product  under  better  cultivation, 
and  it  is  believed  that  a  wide  field  for  development  lies  in  this  direction. 
The  principal  obstruction  to  the  growth  of  the  plant  is  the  crab  grass,* 
necessitating  constant  labor  and  vigilance,  or  resulting  in  fatal  injury  to 
the  crop.  Usually  the  task  is  one  acre  in  hoeing,  which  is  completed  by 
dinner  time ;  but  most  frequently  it  is  far  from  being  thoroughly  done. 
In  Marlboro,  where  the  work  is  well  done,  and  perhaps  on  this  account, 
two  acres  is  the  task  and  it  is  completed  by  4  P.  M.,  usually. 

Drought  is  very  seldom  injurious,  except  during  the  fruiting  season  in 
July  and  August.  Sore  shin,  except  as  resulting  from  bad  hoeing,  is  not 
known. 

Lice,  a  minutt  aphid,  appears  on  the  underside  of  the  leaves  in  May 
and  later,  and  gives  them  a  curled,  but  at  the  same  time  a  deeper  green 
appearance.  Dry  weather  is  favorable  to  them,  and  in  good  seasons  they 
are  not  thought  to  injure  the  plant.  Some  say  they  promote  fruitfulness. 
In  bad  seasons,  /.  e.,  excessive  drought,  during  fruiting,  rust  appears  ear- 
liest and  is  most  injurious  where  these  aphids  have  been  most  numerous. 

Rust  and  blight  affect  the  crop,  especially  during  the  fruiting  season  ; 
it  is  most  injurious  to  the  prolific  short-limbed  cluster  cotton.     Under  fa- 

*Corruption  for  crop  grass,  being  found  only  on  c-ultivated  lands,  and  often  furnished 
excellent  crojjs. 


THE    UPPER    PINE   BELT.  93 

vorable  conditions  the  plant  will  take  on  a  heavy  crop  of  fruit  in  four  to 
six  weeks,  any  time  from  the  middle  of  June  to  the  middle  of  September. 
At  such  a  period  it  will  cease  to  grow,  the  leaves  will  pale  and  turn  red, 
all  the  energies  of  the  plant  being  devoted  to  reproductive  efforts.  Com- 
mercial fertilizers  promote  this  crisis,  by  contributing  more  to  the  fruit- 
fulness  than  to  the  growth  of  the  plant.  Any  vicissitude  of  the  weather, 
heat  or  cold,  wet  or  drought,  will  seriously  enfeeble  or  even  kill  the  plant 
in  tliis  its  term  of  labor,  especially  on  poor,  sandy,  or  ill-drained  soils. 
A  crop  will  have  been  made,  the  utmost  that  the  soil,  the  variety  of  seed, 
and  the  seasons  admit  of,  but  the  future  growth  and  fruitfulness  of  the 
plant  is  checked  or  destroyed.  This  is  what  is  usually  termed  rust  or 
blight.  The  remedies  are,  varieties  of  the  plant  that  are  more  vigorous 
growers,  those  of  longer  limb,  and  less  given  to  excessive  fruiting ;  stable 
manure  in  the  place  of  fertilizers ;  the  potash  salts  are  used  with  marked 
benefit ;  and  thorough  drainage. 

Cotton  sheds  by  far  the  largest  portion  of  the  forms  which  come  on  it, 
and  the  closest  observers  state  that  in  the  great  mass  of  our  cotton  lands, 
the  cotton  plant  will  not,  in  the  best  of  seasons,  mature  into  open  bolls 
one  in  five  of  the  blossoms  that  appear,  generally  not  one  in  ten.  Reme- 
dies for  this  are  being  sought  in  the  selection  of  seed,  and  in  various 
methods  of  culture,  but  nothing  decided  has  been  thus  far  obtained. 

When  the  early  season  is  wet  and  warm,  the  plant  may  run  too  much 
to  weed.  Some  attribute  this  in  part  to  late  thinning  and  deep  cultiva- 
tion ;  others  think  it  may  be  checked  by  running  a  deep,  narrow  furrow, 
closing  after  the  plow,  close  to  the  cotton.  Short-limbed  varieties  of  cot- 
ton, cotton  seed  and  phosphates  as  fertilizers,  are  recommended  as  remedies. 

Although  the  cotton  caterpillar  moth  is  frequently  met  with,  even  dur- 
ing the  severest  winters,  the  worm  rarely  makes  its  appearance  before 
September,  and  hardly  ever  does  any  damage. 

CHARGES  ON  SELLING. 

In  addition  to  freight,  these  consist  of  the  following  items,  at  the  rates 
stated :  commissions  on  sales,  two  and  a  half  per  cent. ;  storage,  twenty-five 
to  fifty  cents  per  bale  per  month  ;  drayage,  wharfage,  mending,  forty  cents ; 
insurance,  twenty-five  cents.  These  charges  vary  slightly,  and  Avith  freight, 
amount  to  from  three-quarters  to  one  cent  per  pound  of  lint,  or  a  little 
over  seven  per  cent,  on  the  net  sales. 

COST  OF  PRODUCTION. 

Eight  correspondents  state  the  cost  of  production  at  six  to  eight  cents 
per  pound  lint;  one  at  eight  and  a  half  cents;  one  at  twelve  and  a  half 


94 


THE   UPPER   PINE    BELT. 


cents;  one  at  four  cents.  Paul  F.  Hammond,  of  Beech  island,  furnishes 
the  following :  "  The  cost  of  production  varies  greatly  with  the  character 
of  the  land  cultivated,  and  the  skill  of  the  planter.  The  complement  of 
hands  and  mules  is  two  of  the  former  and  one  of  the  latter.  The  items 
of  expense  are,  w^ages  of  hands,  meat  for  hands,  cost  per  annum  of  mule, 
exclusive  of  feed ;  extra  picking,  guano,  gear,  implements,  bagging  and 
ties.  One  mule  and  tw^o  hands  will  cultivate,  on  an  average,  twenty  acres 
in  cotton,  fourteen  acres  in  corn  and  fovir  acres  in  oats,  making  grain 
enough  to  furnish  bread  to  the  hands,  and  feed  for  the  mule.  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  4,000  pounds  of  lint,  including  weight  of  bagging 
and  ties,  to  the  mule,  is  rather  above  than  below  the  average.  In  some 
instances  planters  may  reach  a  production  of  8,000  or  even  10,000  pounds 
of  lint  to  the  mule,  while  more  frequently  those  who  fall  below  2,000 
pounds  may  be  met  with.  In  the  following  estimates  no  allowance  for 
taxes,  rents,  interest  on  capital  invested,  nor  for  the  services  of  the  pro- 
prietor or  manager,  nor  for  transportation  or  charges  for  selling,  is  made. 


Twelve  bales  Eight  bales  |  Four  bales 
to  the  mule,  to  the  mule,  to  the  mule. 


Wages  for  two  hands  per  annum. 
Meat  for  hands,  300  lbs.,  @  8  cents 
Cost  of  mule  per  annum    .    .    . 

Extra  picking 

Guano  

Gear  and  implements 

Bagging  and  ties 

Cost  per  pound  lint  .  .    .    , 


$180  00 
24  00 
30  00 
48  50 
60  00 
10  00 
13  50 


$366  00 
6.10c. 


$180  00 
24  00 
30  00 
20  00 
60  00 
10  00 
9  00 

$333  00 
8.321c. 


$180  00 
24  00 
30  00 


00 

00 

10 

00 

4 

50 

$308  50 
15.221c. 


THE   UPPER   PINE    BELT. 


95 


Table  showing  the  cost  of  each  item  of  Labor  and  Material  expended  in  the  cul- 
tivation of  an  acre  of  Cotton  in  the  Upper  Pine  Belt  Region  of  South 
Carolina  : 


ITEMS. 


1. 


Rem 

Fencinsr,  repairs  and  Interest  on 

Knocking  stalks 

Pulling  and  burning  stalks 

Other  cleaning  up 

Listing 

Beddinsi  with  hoes 

Breaking  up  

Damming 

Barring  old  beds 

Splitting  middles 

Reversing 

Laying  off 

Manures,  Commercial 

Manures,  home-made 

Applying  manures 

Bedding  up 

Splitting  middles 

Knocking  off  beds 

Planting,  opening. 

Planting,  dropping 

Planting,  covering 

Replanting 

Seed 

Thinning 

Number  of  plo wings, 5, 5, 5  and  6 

Number  of  hoeings,  4,  4. 1,  4 

Picking 

Hauling  to  gin 

Ginning 

Management 

Wear  and  tear  of  implements... 

Bagging  and  ties 

Total 

Cost  per  pound  lint 


2  00  $  2  00 

1  00         40 

20  12 


Profit,  per  acre,  at  ten  cents  per 
pound 


Profit,   deducting   charges    for 
rent  and  management 


50 


1  50 


50 


25 

3  00 

2  00 

25 

50 


20 
2.5 
20 
50 
30 
25 

1  85 
80 

6  75 
15 

2  25 
5  00 


05 


1  50 


3. 


4. 


9. 


$  3  00  I  2  50 


10. 


1  35 
831  5.5 


3  50 

4  00 
38 
37 
18 
15 
20 
20 
10 
28 
50 
28- 

2  00 

1  00 
6  00 

50 

2  00 
1  00 


07 


«23  45 
826  45 


1  35 

S2S  98 


07 


811  02 
814  02 


15 

2  00 

3  00 
15 


a5 


10 
35 
50 

1  65 
60 

5  00 


300 
5  00 


«  2  .50  $  2  50  8  4  00  8  40O83CO83  00 


3  .50 
2  25 
08 
50 
25 
25 
25 


25 
05 
50 
15 
2  25 

1  40 
4  70 

60 

2  60 
2  50 


1  10  1  20 
«26  90  827  IS 
08  1-6  06  9-10 

86  40  811  92 

814  40  816  92 


05 


S3 


'i 


33 
'  2.5 

3  00 

4  2-5 
57 
33 
20 


10 

30 

30 

133 

1  00 

6  00 

25 

2 


1  15 


52.5  12 


067-40 


«11 


814  30 


1  00 


10 
4  50 
3  00 
1  00 

75 


16 


10 

30 

20 

2  50 

1  75 

5  50 

50 

1  &5 

2  00 


1  2.5 


1  25 


4  50 

3  00 

2  50 

1  00 

50 

20 

30 


3  00 
2  00 
5  00 

1  00 

2  00 
2  00 


1  00 
10 
20 


13 
6  25 
5  CO 
35 
50 
25 


60 


2  25 
2  00 
6  00 
50 
2  50 


1  10   1  30   1  &5  1  08 


50 


•Jo 

fiOO 
2  50 
50 
25 
10 
10 
25 
25 
20 


50 

40 

2  25 

2  00 

5  00 


2  00 

3  00 


10 


2.5 


11. 


00 


12 
1  50 


30 
50 
2  00 
1  50 
5  00 
luO 

1  20 

2  00 


3  75 

1  00 

15 


18 

4  .50 

5  00 
75 

1  50 


25 


25 
50 
200 
2  00 
6  00 
75 
2  00 


827  35  835  75  f32  S6  831  43 


08 


25 


810  75 


107-10,082-10 


82  45  87  14 


83  55  811  14 


094-10 


81  87 


87  87 


4  25 
1  10   1  10 

826  77  8S6  78 


08  09  4-5 


53  83  22 


811  53  $11  22 


96  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

1.  E.  H.  Pceples,  Lawton  Township,  Hampton  county:  Makes  a  bale  of  4.10  pounds  lint  cotton 
per  acre  under  this  culture— seed  cotton  1,350  pounds,  cotton  seed  thirty  bushels. 

2.  Hotner  H.  Peoples,  Peeples'  Township,  Hampton  county:  Average  l,iWO  pounds  seed  cotton, 
400  pounds  lint,  twenty-seven  bushels  seed. 

3.  G.  Varn,  Esq.,  Folk's  Store,  Colleton  county:  Crop  1,000  pounds  seed  cotton,  lint  .3;J.3  pounds, 
seed  twentj'-two  bushels. 

4.  W.  B.  Kice,  Bamberg,  Barnwell  county :  Crop  850  to  1,500  pounds  per  acre,  say  1,175  seed  cotton, 
average  .SOI  pounds  lint,  twenty-six  bushels  seed,  at  twelve  and  a  half  cents. 

5.  John  S.  Stoiiey,  Allendale,  Barnwell  county:  Yield  1,200  pounds  seed  cotton,  370  pounds  lint, 
seed  twenty-two  bushels 

6.  O.N.  Bowman,  Rowesville.  Orangeburg  county:  1,100  pounds  seed  cotton,  370  pounds  lint, 
twenty-six  bushels  seed. 

7.  E.  T.  atackhouse,  Little  Rock,  Marion  county  :  He  says,  "  I  worked  last  year  twenty  acres  in 
cotton  on  contract  with  Esau  Page,  which  actually  cost  as  follows:  All  work  repairing  fencing, 
picking,  ginning,  Ac,  8314.00;  Commercial  manures,  Slll.OO  ;  feed  and  rent  of  mule,  SlOd.OO;  wear 
aud  tear  to  machinery,  S3o.00;  hauling  straw,  &c..  to  stable,  S13.00;  bagging  and  ties  lor  twenty- 
nine  bales,  310.00;  for  my  direcliou,  3.50.00.  Total,  S702.0U,  or  S85.00  per  acre.  Crop.  13,277  pounds 
lint  cotton.  Contract  satisfactory;  has  run  for  several  year.s.  Rents  230  of  the  290  acres  of  his 
home  larm  for  forty- four  pounds  lint  cotton.  Renters  engage  to  make  all  repairs  and  keep  up 
fertility  ol  land.    Estimate  on  1,000  pounds  seed  cotton, 333  pounds  lint,  twenty-three  bushels  seed." 

8.  W.  D.  Johnson,  Marion  C.H.:  Yield  1.200  pounds,  400  pounds  lint,  thirty  bushels  seed.  In  a 
good  year  1,400  to  1,500  pounds  seed  cotton.  N.  B.  The  rent  and  home  made  manure,  i.  e.,  cotton 
seed,  constitute  one-half  or  more  of  profits. 

9.  C.  S.  McCall,  Kennettsville,  Marlboro  county:  Average  yield  1,000  pounds,  333  pounds  lint, 
twenty-three  bushels  seed. 

10.  Edward  E,  Evans,Society  Hill,  Darlington  county:  Yield  1,000  pounds,  333  pounds  lint,  twenty- 
eight  bushels  seed. 

11.  Henry  P.  Duvall,  Cheraw,  Chesterfield  county  :  Y'ield  1,200  pounds,  400  pounds  lint,  thirty 
bushels  seed. 

The  mean  of  the  above  estimates  makes  the  cost  of  cotton  8  3-10  cents;  not  calculating  the  im- 
provement of  the  land  by  culture  or  any  of  the  numerous  perquisites  attending  such  eraplo.v- 
ment.  The  average  profit  per  acre  is  17.80,  deducting  charges  for  rent  and  management  it  isS15.75. 
Thrift  and  management  will  aiso  reduce  and  even  wipe  out  many  of  the  items  charged  as  ex- 
penses. Home-made  manures,  consisting  largely  of  cotton  seed  which  is  reproduced  each  suc- 
cessive year  in  constantly  increasing  quantity,  is  such  an  item. 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  these  estimates  of  the  cost  of  prodiic- 
insT  cotton  with  those  made  in  former  times.  A  writer  in  the 
Carolinian,  in  1848,  declares  that  five  cents  a  pound  for  cotton  will  not 
pay  a  profit,  and  gives  this  statement  as  the  experience  on  a  plantation 
wdth  twenty  field  hands,  total  investment,  $20,000. 

Expenses  for  1848. 

Wages  of  overseer      , $  300  00 

Blacksmith  and  medical  accounts 65  00 

Clothing 88  00 

Bagging  and  rope  for  120  bales  cotton 150  00 

Taxes 30  00 

Salt  $12,  nails  $5.00,  hoes  $4.50 21  50 

Hospital  supplies   • 7  50 

Wear  and  tear  of  land 330  00 

Wear  and  tear  of  mules,  wagons,  &c .    .  200  00 

Transporting  cotton  to  market  at  seventy-five  cents  per  bale  .    .  90  00 

$1,282  00 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  97 

Crop  120  bales  of  350  pounds,  42,500  pounds  lint,  cost  three  cents  per 
pound,  not  counting  interest  on  investment.  That,  at  seven  per  cent., 
would  have  made  the  cost  six  and  a  third  cents,  omitting  to  credit  the 
account  with  all  perquisites  to  the  planter,  as  a  home  and  home  supplies, 
with  increase  of  negro  property,  &c. 

Mr.  Solon  Robinson,  of  New  York,  in  an  extensive  tour  through  the 
South,  gave,  in  1848,  the  following  carefully  prepared  statement  regard- 
ing the  plantation  of  Col.  Williams,  of  Society  Hill,  Darlington  county, 
South  Carolina : 

CAPITAL    INVESTED. 

4,200  acres  land  (2,700  cultivated)  at  $15  per  acre $  63,000  00 

254  sli^ves  at  §350  average,  old  and  young 89,900  00 

60  mules  and  mares,  one  jack,  one  stud 3,720  00 

2,000  head  of  cattle   .    ' 2,000  00 

23  carts,  six  wagons 520  00 

500  head  of  hogs 1,000  00 

60  bull-tongue  plows,  60  shaving  plows,  25  turning  plows,  18 

drill  plows,  15  harrows 262  00 

All  other  plantation  tools,  estimated  . 1,000  00 

Total  investment • .    .    .  $161,402  00 


EXPENSES. 

Seven  per  cent,  interest  on  first  five  items $11,103  00 

3,980  yards  Dundee  bagging  at  16  cents 536  80 

3,184  pounds  rope  at  six  cents 191  04 

Taxes 263  04 

Three  overseers,  wages  $900,  medical  attendance  $317.50  .  .    .  1,217  50 

Iron  and  tools  purchased 200  00 

Clothing  account 1,579  50 

Fifty  sacks  of  salt  $80.00,  lime  and  plaster  $194.00 274  00 

Carpenters  and  blacksmith  work  extra 100  00 

Outlay  for  gin  belts,  &c 80  00 

Molasses,  tobacco  and  flour 170  00 

Three-eighths  cent  per  pound  freight  and  charges  for  market- 
ing cotton 2,069  00 

$17,894  48 


98  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

CROP. 

13,509  pounds  bacon  for  home  place  and  factory §075  00 

Beef  and  butter  for  ditto  and  sales 500  00 

1,100  bushels  corn  for  ditto  and  sales j    .    .    .    .  550  00 

Eighty  cords  of  tan  bark  for  tan  yard 480  GO 

Charges  to  others  for  blacksmith  work 100  00 

Mutton  and  wool  for  home  use  and  sales 125  00 

$2^30^ 
This  sum,  that  is  products  other  than  cotton,  deducted  from 

expenses  above  stated  leaves  then $15,404  00 

This  was  the  cost  of  a  cotton  crop  of  351,000  pounds  lint  cotton,  mak- 
ing the  cost  per  pound  4  7-10  cents.  The  cotton  was  sold  at  seven  cents 
per  pound.  Omitting  charges  for  interest  and  taking  no  account  of  the 
increasing  value  of  the  property,  this  gives  11  6-10  per  cent,  profits  on 
the  total  investment.  Mr.  J.  J.  Lucas,  also  from  Society  Hill,  Darlington 
county,  reports,  for  1879,  that  the  cost  of  making  cotton  is  twelve  and  a 
half  cents  per  pound,  that  the  value  of  land  is  ten  dollars  and  not  fifteen 
dollars  per  acre,  as  Mr.  Williams  states  it,  and  that  rents  pay  seven  per 
cent,  on  tlie  investment  in  place  of  the  above. 

It  Avill  be  noticed  that  the  cost  of  transportation  to  market  and  charges 
for  selling,  &c.,were  about  one-half  in  1848  what  they  are  now. 

Abstract  of  the  replies  of  Township  correspondents,  arranged  accord- 
ing to  the  Counties,  Supervisor's  Districts  (Sup.  Dist.)  and  Enumeration 
Districts  (E.  D.)  of  the  10th  United  States  Census,  in  which  they  resided  :- 

Hampton  County,  (2d  Sup.  Dist.  10th  United  States  Census.) 

Lawton  Toimiship,  [E.  D.  118  and  119) :  Northern  part  rolling,  remainder 
level.  Swamps  on  the  Savannah  river  and  other  water  courses,  lor  the 
most  part  unreclaimed ;  one-third,  a  stiff  mulatto  upland,  with  clay  sub- 
soil borders  the  swamp ;  two-thirds,  upland,  a  dark  gray  sandy  loam, 
underlaid  by  clay  at  the  depth  of  eighteen  to  twenty  inches.  Crops  under 
good  cultivation  yield  four  hundred  pounds  lint  cotton,  twelve  to  twenty 
bushels  corn,  thirt}^  bushels  oats,  fifteen  to  fifty  bushels  rice ;  peanuts, 
twenty-five  to  fifty  busliels  ;  sugar  cane  sj^rup,  two  hundred  gallons  per 
acre.  Timber,  best  3'ellow  pine,  cypress,  white  oak,  ash  and  poplar. 
Stock  raising  has  been  profitable,  and  might  be  greatly  enlarged,  there 
being  abundance  of  Bermuda  grass,  cane  and  swamp  mast.  Wages  of 
field  labor,  forty  to  fifty  cents  a  day ;  one-tenth  performed  by  whites.  A 
large  portion  of  the  laborers  rent  lands,  obtain  supplies  by  giving  a  lien 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  99 

on  the  growing  crops  to  the  country  merchants,  and  Avork  most  of  the 
time  on  their  own  account.  Land  sells  from  two  dollars  to  ten  dollars 
per  acre ;  rents  for  one-fourth  of  the  crop,  or  one  dollar  to  two  dollars  in 
money.  Health  good,  except  mild  type  of  malarial  fever  in  low  places. 
Pecples'  Township,  {E.  D.  120):  One-fourth  of  the  land  in  swamps.  The 
uplands  slightly  rolling ;  soil  coarse  and  fine  sandy  loam,  gray  to  brown  and 
black  in  color.  Subsoil  yellowish  red,  blue  and  brown  clay,  containing  brown 
pebbles,  underlaid  by  gravel  and  quicksand  at  twelve  to  twenty  feet,  in 
which  water  is  found.  Considerable  business  in  collecting  turpentine, 
getting  timber  and  shingles  and  sawing  lumber.  Little  attention  paid  to 
stock.  Wages  for  field  work,  eight  dollars  per  month ;  one-half  field 
labor  performed  by  whites.  At  Pondtown  there  is  a  large  number  of 
white  farmers  owning  small  tracts  of  lands,  doing  all  their  own  work  and 
working  out  for  wages,  Avho  are  prosperous  and  excellent  laborers,  free 
from  debt.  Land  rents  for  two  dollars  an  acre.  Malarial  fever  in  the 
swamps,  otherwise  healthy. 

Barnwell  County,  (2d  Sup.  Dist.  10th  United  States  Census.) 

Bull  Pond,  (E.  D.  20) :  Gray  pine  lands,  generally  level,  a  fine  sandy 
loam  with  clay  subsoil.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Little  attention 
paid  to  stock.  Wages,  forty  cents  per  day.  Five  per  cent,  of  field  labor 
performed  by  whites.  No  land  in  the  market;  one-half  is  rented  for 
eighty  pounds  of  seed  cotton  per  acre.  Yield,  about  one  bale  to  the  three 
acres,  rented  land  badly  cultivated,  reduces  the  general  average. 

Allendale,  (E.  D.  25) :  "  Light  clay  lands,"  rather  elevated  and  rolling. 
Soil,  a  light  clay  loam,  gray  and  yellow  in  color,  underlaid  by  clays  of 
various  hue,  from  red  to  purple,  also  sandy  subsoil.  Growth,  pine,  oak, 
hickory,  dogwood,  maple,  poplar,  ash,  black  walnut,  cypress.  Marl  occurs 
and  is  available.  Two  streams,  twenty  and  forty  feet  wide,  respectively, 
with  velocity  of  three  to  four  miles  an  hour,  furnish  water  powers.  Little 
attention  paid  to  stock.  It  might  be  profitably  raised.  Wages,  forty  to 
fifty  cents  a  da3^  One-tenth  of  field  labor  performed  by  whites.  No 
lands  in  the  market.     No  fevers  except  in  the  river  bottoms. 

Bennett  Springs,  {E.  D.  26) :  Land  level.  Soil,  sandy  subsoil,  sometimes 
red  clay  and  sometimes  red  sand.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  hickory  on  the 
uplands ;  usual  growth  of  the  Savannah  river  swamps  on  that  stream. 
Crops,  seven  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn, 
twenty-five  bushels  rice,  seventy-five  bushels  peanuts  per  acre.  Some 
business  done  in  shingles,  staves  and  turpentine.  Stock  raising  might  be 
made  profitable.  Six  gins  and  grist  mills  driven  by  water  power,  not 
more  than  one-fifth  of  which  is  utilized.     No  prevailing  diseases.     No 


100  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT, 

field  work  performecl  by  whites.     Mueli  of  the  land  is  rented  for  five 
hundred  pounds  lint  cotton  for  twenty-five  acres. 

Willistcm,  {E.  D.  37):  The  level  lands  are  a  sandy  loam,  with  clay  sub- 
soil within  two  feet.  The  rolling  lands  are  a  clay  soil.  Clay  extends 
beneath  the  soil  and  subsoil  to  depth  of  twenty  to  sixty  feet,  as  shown  in 
wells.  Growth,  yellow  pine,  oak,  hickory.  Crops,  ten  to  twelve  bushels 
corn,  eight  hundred  to  one  thousand  pounds  seed  cotton;  oats,  twenty- 
five  to  thirty  bushels  per  acre.  Little  attention  paid  to  stock.  Edisto 
river  is  a  clear  stream,  one  hundred  feet  wide,  six  feet  deep,  velocity,  tw^o 
to  three  mites  an  hour.  Two  mill  streams  empty  into  the  Edisto.  Wages 
of  field  labor,  six  dollars  to  ten  dollars,  and  rations,  per  month.  One- 
third  ol  field  work  performed  by  whites.  Very  little  improved  land  for 
sale.  It  rents  from  two  dollars  to  three'  dollars  per  acre,  supplies  and 
rents  secured  by  a  lien  on  the  crop. 

Orangeburg  County,  (2d  Sup.  Dist.) 

Hebron,  {E.  D.  143) :  Some  valuable  swamp  lands  on  the  North  Edisto 
river  and  its  tributaries.  Uplands  rolling  sometimes,  but  generally  level, 
without  being  flat.  Soil,  mostly  a  fine  sandy  loam,  subsoil  sandy,  in  some 
places  clay.  Growth,  pine,  with  large  red  oak  in  places.  Crops,  ten  to 
thirty  bushels  corn  per  acre,  four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  lint  cotton  to  two 
acres,  thirty  to  thirty-five  bushels  rice  per  acre.  Some  business  in  tur- 
pentine, shingles,  staves  and  timber  is  done.  Stock  is  not,  but  might  be 
raised  profitably.  Wages  of  field  labor,  forty  to  fifty  cents  a  day.  One- 
fourth  of  it  performed  by  whites.  North  Edisto  affords  a  large  water- 
power,  and  there  are  two  flour  and  four  saw  mills  on  its  tributaries.  Land 
rents  for  two  dollars  an  acre,  or  one-fourth  of  the  crop.  There  are  some 
tracts  for  sale  at  five  dollars  an  acre. 

Liberty,  {E.  D.  144) :  Large  bodies  of  swamp  lands  on  the  North  Edisto, 
consisting  of  deep,  black  vegetable  mould,  resting  on  clay.  Little  of  it 
improved.  The  uplands  are  elevated,  fine,  dark,  gray,  saridy  loam,  six  to 
eight  inches  to  subsoil  of  yellow  clay,  underlaid  by  chalk  and  clay. 
Growth  on  uplands,  pine,  oak,  hickory  and  dogwood.  As  much  as  2,000 
pounds  of  seed  cotton,  thirty  bushels  corn,  and  sixty  bushels  oats  per 
acre  has  been  made  on  these  lands,  but  the  usual  average  is  much  less. 
Wages  of  farm  labor,  forty  cents  a  day.  One-half  to  two-thirds  of  it  per- 
formed by  whites.  Very  little  land  for  sale;  prices,  three  dollars' to  ten 
dollars  an  acre.  The  poorer  lands  are  rented  at  from  one  dollar  to  two 
dollars  an  acre.     The  locality  is  very  healthy. 

Willoiv,  {E.  D.  154):  Some  very  fertile,  but  mostly  unreclaimed,  swamps 
on  the  South  Edisto  and  its  tributaries.     Uplands  level,  line,  gray,  sandy 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  101 

loam,  six  to  eighteen  inches  to  subsoil  of  sticky  clay,  beneath  which  sands, 
gravel  and  chalk  are  found.  Marl  occurs  on  South  Edisto  river.  Growth, 
pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Crops,  fifteen  bushels  corn,  one-half  bale  cotton, 
twenty  bushels  oats  per  acre.  There  is  a  large  turpentine  factory.  The 
tributaries  of  the  Edisto  furnish  water  powers  for  ginning  and  grinding. 
Stock  does  well,  and  might  be  profitabl}''  raised.  Wages  for  field  work, 
fifty,  cents  a  day.  One-third  of  the  field  work  performed  by  whites. 
Land  for  sale  at  four  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre ;  rents  from  two  dollars 
to  three  dollars.  Generally  healthy ;  mild  form  of  chills  and  fever 
sometimes. 

Union,  [E.  D.  153) :  Land  level.  Soil,  fine,  gray,  sandy  loam,  three 
inches  to  yellow  sand  subsoil,  and  eighteen  to  twenty  inches  to  yellow 
clay,  containing  sometimes  numerous  brown  pebbles,  which  become  mixed 
with  surface  soil  and  give  it  a  darker  color.  Growth  of  uplands,  pine, 
ash,  hickor}^  and  dogwood ;  of  the  swamps,  elm,  poplar,  ash,  white  oak, 
gum.  Crops,  six  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  fifteen 
bushels  rice,  one  hundred  and  fifty  bushels  sweet  potatoes,  three  hundred 
gallons  sj^rup  per  acre.  Besides  the  South  Edisto  river,  there  are  Cooper 
creek,  ten  feet  wide,  two  feet  deep,  velocity  two  miles  an  hour ;  Snake 
creek,  fifteen  feet  wide,  four  feet  deep,  velocity  two  miles  an  hour.  Some 
industry  in  shingles,  hoops  and  turpentine.  No  attention  paid  to  stock  ; 
it  might  be  profitably  raised.  Wages  for  work,  forty  cents  per  day.  One- 
fourth  of  field  work  performed  by  whites.  Mild  form  of  chills  and  fever 
in  swamps,  otherwise  healthy.  Lands  sell  at  five  dollars  to  six  dollars  an 
acre,  and  rents  for  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents. 

Goodbye's,  {E.  D.  141) :  Lands  level.  Soil,  light  sandy  loam,  with  oc- 
casionally a  stiff  strip.  Subsoil,  at  six  inches  depth,  light  yellow  clay. 
Growth,  pine,  oak,  hickory.  One-third  of  the  field  labor  performed  by 
whites.  Lands  sell  from  one  dollar  to  five  dollars,  and  rents  from  one 
dollar  to  two  dollars  an  acre.     Some  chills  and  fever. 

Van.ces,  {E.  D.  155) :  Lands  level,  except  along  Santee  river,  where  they 
are  rolling.  Soil,  fine  sandy  loam,  beneath  which  is  a  yellow  sand  sub- 
soil resting  on  red  clay,  that  extends  to  a  depth  of  twenty  to  thirty  feet 
on  the  river,  and  twelve  to  fourteen  feet  elsewhere,  to  the  depth  of  the 
wells  in  both  instances.  Growth,  pitch  pine.  Crops,  five  to  twenty-five 
bushels  corn,  five  hundred  to  fifteen  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  to 
forty  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Marl  occurs  in  abundance.  Little  attention 
given  to  stock ;  it  might  be  profitably  raised.  Some  lands  for  sale  at 
eight  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre.     Some  chills  and  fever. 

Sumter  County,  (3d  Sup.  Dist.  1 0th  United  States  Census.) 

Privateer,  {E.  D.  120) :  Lands  level ;  light  gray  sandy  loam,  with  sub- 


102  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

soil  of  yellow  sand  and  clay.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Crops, 
five  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn  per  acre.  A 
black  rock  found  that  is  used  for  building  to  some  extent.  Forest 
products  are  turpentine  and  shingles.  Several  mill  sites.  Wages  for 
field  work,  fifty  cents  a  day.  All  kinds  of  stock  do  well.  Land  sells  at 
from  three  dollars  to  twelve  dollars ;  rents  from  one  dollar  to  five  dollars 
per  acre. 

Concord,  {E.  D.  114) :  Lands  low  and  level,  much  of  it  swamp  ;  up- 
lands dark  gray  calcareous  sands,  with  clay  subsoil  at  depth  of  eight 
inches  to  ten  inches  that  extends  to  the  depth  of  the  wells,  fifteen 
feet  to  twenty  feet.  Marl  occurs.  Wages,  fifty  cents  a  day  for  field  labor, 
one-fourth  of  which  is  performed  by  whites.  Little  land  for  sale  ;  rents 
for  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  to  two  dollars  per  acre.  Some  chills  and 
fever. 

Mt.  Clio,  {E.  D.  110):  Lands  level;  dark  sandy  loam,  four  inches  to 
six  inches  to  subsoil  of  red  clay,  beneath  which  layers  of  white  clay  and 
fine  sand  are  found  to  the  depth  wells-  are  dug,  fifteen  to  thirty  feet. 
Growth,  pine,  with  occasional  ridges  of  oak  and  hickory.  Average  crop, 
four  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton.  Marl  occurs.  Scape  creek  affords 
fine  water  power.  Wages  for  farm  work,  forty  cents  to  fifty  cents  a 
day ;  one-eighth  of  field  work  performed  by  whites.  Lands  sell  from 
five  dollars  to  ten  dollars,  and  rent  from  one  dollar  to  three  dollars  an 
acre. 

SJiiloh,  {E.  D.  123) :  Land  level.  Soil,  light,  loose  sandy  loam,  four 
inches  to  six  inches  to  subsoil  of  yellow  clays  underlaid  by  stiffer  clays, 
containing  gravel  to  the  depth  of  the  wells,  sixteen  feet  to  twenty  feet- 
Growth,  pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Crops  average  eight  hundred  pounds 
seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn ;  as  high  as  one  and  a  half  bales  of  cotton 
per  acre  has  been  made.  Marl  is  found  under  all  the  swamp  lands. 
Stock  raising  might  be  made  profitable.  Farm  labor  receives  fifty 
cents  a  day ;  in  some  portions  nearly  all  the  work  is  done  by  whites. 
Land  sells  from  five  dollars  to  eight  dollars  an  acre,  rents  for  one- 
fourth  to  one-third  of  the  crop.  Sometimes  chills  and  fever,  otherwise 
healthy. 

Bishopvillc,  (E.  D.  112) :  Western  or  upper  part  sand  hills,  the  middle 
undulating,  known  as  "  ridge  lands ;"  tlie  lower  part  level.  Soil,  light 
sandy  loam,  six  inches  to  two  feet  to  red  clay  subsoil,  extending  to  the 
depth  of  the  wells,  ten  to  twenty  feet.  Growth,  pine,  with  occasional 
spots  covered  by  large  red  oaks  and  hickory.  Crops,  eight  hundred 
pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  but  the  tenant  system  has  so  dimin- 
ished the  yield  that  an  average  can  not  be  stated.  Wages,  fifty  cents  for 
field  labor,  more  than  one-half  of  which  is  performed  by  whites.     Land 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  ^  103 

sells  at  eight  dollars  to  ten  dollars,  and  rents  at  from  two  dollars  to  four 
dollars  an  acre. 

Darlington  County,  (3d  Sup.  Dist.  South  Carolina.) 

Fair's  Bay,  (E.  D.  48) :  Lands  low,  level,  interspersed  with  bays  that 
are  very  productive  when  reclaimed ;  uplands,  a  fine  light  sandy  loam  of 
a  dark  gray  color.  Subsoil,  light  sandy  clay,  underlaid  by  white  clay- 
Heavily  timbered  with  pine  and  oak  ;  swamp  growth,  oak,  poplar,  walnut 
and  cypress.  Crops,  cotton,  five  hundred  pounds  to  fifteen  hundred  pounds 
seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  to  fifteen  bushels  corn,  fifteen  bushels  to  thirty 
bushels  rice.  Little  attention  paid  to  stock.  Much  of  the  land  uncleared. 
No  demand  to  purchase  land ;  rents  for  from  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents 
to  two  dollars  per  acre.  No  prevailing  disease;  fifteen  deaths  in  1880 — 
no  three  from  same  cause.  Farm  labor,  thirty  to  fifty  cents  a  day.  Nearly 
all  the  whites  do  field  work. 

Hartsville,  (E.  D.  36) :  One-half  lands  elevated,  level.  Soil,  coarse  gray 
sandy  loam.  One  foot  to  subsoil  of  yellow  clay,  underlaid  by  alternating 
strata  of  sand  and  clay.  The  other  half  hilly,  broken  and  sandy ;  not 
very  productive.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Crops,  six  to  eight 
hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  five  to  forty  bushels  small 
grain  per  acre.  Large  beds  of  chalk  occur.  Black  creek  affords  good 
water  power.  Wages,  fifty  cents.  Onedialf  the  field  work  done  by 
whites.  Land  sells  for  six  dollars  to  twenty  dollars  an  acre  ;  rents  for 
two  dollars  to  four  dollars.     A^ery  healthy. 

Tlmmonsvillc,  {E.  D.  49) :  Soil,  a  stiff"  mixture  of  sand  and  clay,  with  a 
red  clay  or  pipe  clay  subsoil  at  four  inches  to  six  inches  depth,  underlaid 
by  very  stiff  clay  and  gravel  to  the  depth  of  the  wells,  ten  feet  to  twenty 
feet.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  dogwood.  Crops,  eight  hundred  to  two 
thousand  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  ten  to  one  hundred  bush- 
els oats,  ten  to  fifty  bushels  rice  per  acre.  Grapes  do  especially  well  and 
a  good  deal  of  wine  is  made.  Gee3e  are  raised  in  great  numbers.  Lake 
Swamp  creek,  twenty  feet  wide,  four  feet  deep,  velocity  three  to  four  miles 
an  hour.  One-half  of  the  field  work  done  by  whites.  No  land  for  sale 
price  ten  dollars  to  fifty  dollars;  rents  for  three  dollars  to  six  dollars  an 
acre.     Very  healthy. 

Florence,  {E.  D.  35) :  Lands  level,  flat.  Soil,  dark  sandy  loam,  four 
inches  to  five  inches  to  subsoil  of  red  clay.  Growth,  pine  and  small  oaks. 
Crops,  seven  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  twenty  bushels 
to  thirty  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Wages,  fifty  cents  a  day.  No  field  work 
done  by  whites.  Improved  lands  sell  at  from  ten  dollars  to  twelve  dollars 
an  acre.  About  half  the  lands  are  rented  at  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents 
per  acre. 


104  THE    UPPER   PINE    BELT. 

High  Hill,  {E.  D.  37) :  Land  flat.  Soil,  a  dark  clay  loam,  with  clay  sub- 
soil to  the  depth  of  the  wells,  fifteen  feet  to  twenty-five  feet,  when  a  yellow 
sand  is  found.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Improved  lands  sell  at 
eight  dollars  to  twelve  dollars,  and  unimproved  at  three  dollars  to  six 
dollars  an  acre.     One-fourth  field  work  performed  by  whites. 

Antioch,  [E.  D.  29) :  Lands  level.  Soil,  mostly  sandy,  though  clay  lands 
cover  a  considerable  portion  of  the  township;  subsoil,  red  clay  and  red 
sand,  the  latter  is  best  adapted  to  corn,  the  former  to  cotton.  Growth, 
pitch  and  yellow  pine,  oak,  hickory  and  dogwood.  ISIuch  fine  shingle 
and  stave  timber,  and  a  considerable  amount  of  turpentine  produced. 
Little  attention  is  paid  to  stock.  Several  water  powers.  Farm  labor,  forty 
cents  to  fifty  cents ;  one-half  or  more  performed  by  whites.  Lands  rent 
at  from  five  hundred  pounds  to  one  thousand  pounds  lint  cotton  for  a 
one-horse  farm  (thirty  acres).  Very  healthy.  Much  uncertainty  in  se- 
curing laborers. 

Society  Hill,  {E.  D.  45) :  There  are  clay  lands,  mostly  swamp  along  the 
Pee  Dee  river.  The  central  portion  is  rolling ;  the  soil  is  a  fine  sandy 
loam,  four  inches  to  subsoil  of  a  yellowish  color,  turning  white  on  ex- 
posure ;  underlying  this  is  red  clay,  in  the  west  the  gum  flats,  consisting 
of  fine  black  sand,  have  a  similar  subsoil.  Grow^th  of  uplands,  pine,  oak, 
and  dogwood ;  of  the  swamps,  white  oak,  ash,  and  poplar.  Crops,  aver- 
age three  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn,  thirty  bushels 
oats  per  acre ;  under  good  culture  1,500  pounds  to  2,000  pounds  seed 
cotton,  and  twenty  bushels  to  twenty-five  bushels  corn  per  acre  is  made. 
A  sand  stone  is  used  for  building  chimneys.  Cedar  creek  is  twenty  feet 
wide,  three  feet  deep,  velocity  three  miles  an  hour.  Wages,  fifty  cents  a 
da3^  Locality  very  healthy.  Improved  lands  sell  at  ten  dollars  to  twelve 
dollars  an  acre,  unimproved  at  three  dollars  to  five  dollars. 

Palmetto,  {E.  D.  43) :  Lands  rather  rolling.  Soil,  of  coarse  and  of  fine 
sand,  mixed  with  clay ;  subsoil,  red  clay  ;  growth,  pine  and  oak.  Crops, 
five  Iiundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn,  twenty  bushels  oats 
per  acre.  High  Hill  creek  is  twenty  feet  wide,  with  good  fall ;  Black 
creek  is  forty  feet  wide,  eight  feet  deep,  velocity  four  to  five  miles  an  hour. 
Wages,  fifty  cents  a  day.  No  land  offered  for  sale  ;  rents  for  about  two 
dollars  an  acre. 

Marion  County,  (3d  Sup.  Dist.,  10th  United  States  Census.) 

Cain,  {E.  D.  87) :  Lands  level ;  soil,  fine  dark  gray  sandy  loam,  six 
inches  to  eighteen  inches  to  clay  subsoil,  beneath  which  occur  strata  of 
marl  and  clay.  Growth,  pine,  oak,  dogwood,  cypress,  &c.  Crops,  seven 
hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn  per  acre.     Wages  of  field 


THE   UPPER    PINE   BELT.  105 

labor,  twenty-five  cents  to  fifty  cents  a  day ;  one-third  field  work  done  by 
whites ;  land  sells  from  three  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre. 

Rowell,  {E.  D.  101) :  Lands  level ;  soils,  on  the  bottoms,  heavy ;  on 
the  uplands,  a  light  "fluffy"  sandy  loam,  on  a  red  clay  subsoil. 
Growtli,  pine,  oak,  poplar,  dogwood,  hickory,  cypress,  &c.  Some  business 
done  in  shingles,  hoops,  staves  and  turpentine.  Fine  pasturage  for 
stock.  Wages  for  field  work,  forty  cents  to  fifty  cents  a  day  for  men, 
and  thirty  cents  to  forty  cents  for  women.  The  locality  has  been  very 
healthy  for  fifty  years.  Land  sells  for  ten  dollars,  and  rents  for  two  dol- 
lars an  acre. 

Jeffries,  {E.  D.  91) :  Prevailing  soil  a  sandy  loam,  mixed  witli  clay, 
varying  in  color  from  yellowish  to  dark  gray,  and  resting  on  subsoil  of 
red  and  yellow  sand,  containing  a  good  deal  of  clay.  The  higher  lands 
have  more  clay,  the  bottoms  are  more  sandy.  Much  very  fertile  land 
unreclaimed  on  the  Great  Pee  Dee  and  other  water  courses.  Most  of  the 
land  needs  drainage.  Growth  of  lowlands,  oak,  hickory  and  dogwood  ; 
on  ridge  lands,  pitch  and  yellow  pine,  with  oak,  &c.  Grapes  are  unfail- 
ing, and  grow  with  little  care.  Stock  raising  has  been  profitable.  Wages 
for  field  work,  thirty  cents  to  forty  cents  a  day ;  one-third  of  it  performed 
by  whites.  Some  fever  in  the  swamps,  otherwise  healthy.  Some  lands  for 
sale  at  five  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre. 

Marlon,  {E.  D.  95) :  Lands  level  or  slightly  rolling,  one-half  known  as 
"fluffy  soil,"  is  a  dark  gray  clay  loam,  four  inches  to  twelve  inches  to  a 
subsoil  of  red  or  yellow  clay.  The  other  half  is  fine  dark  sandy  loam, 
with  subsoil  of  yellow  sand ;  below  the  subsoil  occur  clays  of  various 
colors,  which  extend  to  the  depth  of  the  wells,  ten  feet  to  twenty-five  feet, 
where  excellent  water  is  found  in  a  stratum  of  quicksand  and  gravel. 
Very  fertile  bodies  of  unreclaimed  swamps  may  be  purchased  at  fifty 
cents  to  one  dollar  an  acre,  admitting  of  thorough  drainage  and  easy  til- 
lage. Growth,  pine,  oak,  hickory  on  uplands,  Avith  the  usual  swamp 
growth.  Crops,  eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  fifteen  bushels  corn, 
twenty  bushels  rice,  two  hundred  bushels  sweet  potatoes,  under  good  cul- 
ture much  more  is  made.  Much  attention  is  paid  to  fruits,  which  do  well ; 
the  finer  varieties  of  grapes  succeed  admirably ;  the  scuppernong  is  native 
to  the  locality.  Timber  for  shingles,  staves  and  hoops  abundant,  and 
some  turpentine.  Marl  occurs.  Field  work,  paid  forty  cents  to  fifty 
cents  a  day  ;  one-half  of  it  performed  by  whites.  A  little  land  for  sale 
at  five  dollars  to  eight  dollars  an  acre,  more  for  rent  at  two  dollars  to  six 
dollars  an  acre,  or  one-fourth  or  one-third  the  crop,  rent  for  a  portion  of 
the  crop  preferred.     No  malarial  disease  ;  very  healthy. 

Kirhy,  {E.  D.  72) :  Land  level.  To  the  north,  coarse,  sandy  soil,  three 
feet  to  ten  feet  to  light  colored  clay,  mixed  with  gravel.     In  the  centre, 


106  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

the  land  is  darker  and  finer.  To  the  south,  there  is  a  gray  loamy  soil, 
resting  at  one  foot  to  three  feet  on  bright  red  clay.  The  ridges  on  what 
is  known  as  the  "  slashes,"  is  a  mulatto  soil  on  dark  red  clay,  beneath  the 
clay,  white  sand,  mixed  with  gravel,  is  found.  Growth,  long  and  short 
leaf  pine,  with  the  usual  swamp  growths  on  the  water  courses.  Crops, 
eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  twenty  bushels  oats, 
twenty  bushels  rice  per  acre.  The  sandy  lands  were  formerly  considered 
worthless,  a  bale  to  three  acres  was  unusual  ;  now  with  manures  and  ju- 
dicious culture,  an  average  of  1,500  pounds  to  2,000  pounds  seed  cotton 
is  not  uncommon.  Farmers  now  who  do  not  make  their  supplies  and  a 
bale  to  the  acre  are  not  considered  as  doing  well,  e.  //.,  a  farm  of  three 
hundred  and  thirty  acres  in  cotton  made,  last  year,  three  hundred  and 
forty-six  bales ;  on  smaller  fields  more  has  been  made ;  last  year  a  farm 
of  twenty  acres  made  44,600  pounds  seed  cotton.  Besides  thorough  til- 
lage, twenty  or  thirty  loads  of  straw  or  litter,  one  hundred  pounds  to  tw^o 
hundred  pounds  Kainit,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  or  two  hun- 
dred pounds  of  superphosphate  or  of  Peruvian  guano,  is  appUed  to  the 
acre.  The  "  Thomas  grape,"  a  fine  variety  scuppernong,  was  first  culti- 
vated here,  and  is  still  found  wild.  Farm  wages,  for  men.  fifty  cents  a 
day  ;  for  w^omen,  thirty  cents;  one-eighth  of  the  field  w^ork  is  performed 
by  whites ;  some  fever  near  the  river,  otherwise  remarkably  healthy. 
Improved  lands  rent  for  five  dollars  an  acre,  unimproved  for  a  four  hun- 
dred pound  bale  for  a  one-horse  crop.  Lands  sell  from  three  dollars  to 
one  hundred  dollars  an  acre. 

Lef/eWs,  {E.  D.  93) :  Rolling  clay  lands,  sometimes  flat  and  low.  The 
sandy  soils  are  level  and  dry.  The  subsoil  mostly  a  yellow  clay,  some  of 
red,  or  yellow  sand.  Sand  is  found  again  four  feet  to  ten  feet  beneath 
the  clay,  and  in  some  places  marl  occurs.  Wages  of  field  labor,  forty 
cents  to  fifty  cents  a  day,  four  dollars  to  eight  dollars  a  month.  One- 
half  of  the  field  w^ork  done  by  whites.  Knows  of  no  land  for  sale,  may 
be  bought  for  four  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre.  Rents  for  one-third  or 
one-fourth  of  the  crop,  or  worked  on  shares  for  one-half  to  two-thirds  of 
the  cotton,  and  two-thirds  of  the  corn ;  rents  often  yield  five  dollars  to 
ten  dollars  an  acre. 

Hillsboro,  {E.  D.  90) :  Soil  a  darkish  gray  clay  loam,  six  inches  to  eight 
inches  to  a  yellow  clay  subsoil,  overlying  a  very  compact  red  clay  that 
reaches  twelve  feet  to  twenty-five  feet,  the  depth  of  wells,  where  water  is 
found  in  c|uicksand.  In  the  eastern  part  thousands  of  acres  of  most 
fertile  sw^amp  lands  might  be  reclaimed  by  drainage.  There  are  also 
some  sandy  soils,  with  yellow  sand  subsoil.  Crops,  ten  bushels  to  twenty- 
five  bushels  corn,  five  hundred  pounds  to  fifteen  hundred  pounds  seed 
cotton,  one  hundred  bushels  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  bushels  sweet  po- 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  107 

tatoes  per  acre.  Field  work  paid  thirty  cents  to  forty  cents  a  day  ;  one- 
third  done  by  whites.     Health  good. 

Carmichael,  (E.  D.  88) :  Lands  elevated  and  level.  Soil,  a  fine  sand  or 
red  clay  loam,  containing  much  vegetable  mould,  underlaid  at  two  feet 
or  more  by  a  very  dark  clay.  Growth,  pine,  oak,  hickory  and  dogwood,  with 
juniper  and  cypress  in  the  swamps.  Average  crops,  one  thousand  pounds 
seed  cotton,  twelve  bushels  to  fifteen  bushels  corn,  fifteen  bushels  wheat, 
thirty-five  bushels  oats,  twenty-five  bushels  rice  per  acre.  Grapes  do  un- 
usually well.  Field  labor  paid,  thirty-five  cents  to  fifty  cents  a  day  ;  one- 
third  of  it  done  by  whites,  a  sturdy  wide  awake  population  of  Scotch 
descent.  Locality  very  health}^  Some  land  for  sale  at  two  dollars  to 
thirty-five  dollars  an  acre.  Most  of  it  rented  to  laborers  at  two  dollars  to 
eight  dollars  an  acre,  or  for  one-third  of  the  crop. 

Harlteesville,  {E.  D.  89) :  ]\Iost  of  the  land  is  elevated  and  level,  some  of 
it,  however,  is  low  enough  to  require  drainage.  Three-fourths  of  the 
soils  are  fine  clay,  with  little  vegetable  matter,  except  in  the  bottoms ; 
one-fourth  are  sandy  soils,  with  a  subsoil  of  yellow^  clay,  mixed  with 
sand;  it  is  the  best 'adapted  to  corn  and  small  grain;  beneath  the  subsoils 
clay  is  found  to  the  depth  of  the  wells,  fifteen  feet  to  twenty  feet,  where 
water  is  found  in  quicksand.  Growth,  on  uplands,  pine  and  oak ;  in  the 
swamps,  poplar  and  cypress  ;  much  timber  is  rafted  down  the  Little  Pee 
Dee.  Provision  crops  are  neglected  for  cotton,  and  high  prices  for  the 
advancement  of  suplpies  are  paid.  No  fever,  the  locality  is  very  healthy. 
Price  of  lands,  six  dollars  to  forty  dollars  an  acre.  Farm  labor  paid, 
thirty  cents  to  fift}'^  cents  a  day  ;  one-half  the  field  work  done  by  whites. 

Marlboro  County,  (3d  Sup.  Dist.,  10th  United  States  Census.) 

Red  Hill,  {E.  D.  110):  Lands  generally  level  or  slightly  rolling;  rarely 
hilly  or  broken.  The  cultivation  of  large  bodies  of  rich  river  lands  on 
the  Great  Pee  Dee  has  been  abandoned,  or  they  are  rented  to  negro  ox- 
farmers.  Some  bay  lands  have  been  reclaimed.  To  the  north,  the  up- 
lands are  a  sandy  loam,  resting  on  dark  clay.  Growth,  oak  and  hickory. 
Crops,  six  to  twelve  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  to  fifteen  bushek. 
corn,  eight  to  forty  bushels  oats,  fifteen  to  twenty-five  bushels  wheat. 
Fruit  very  fine.  Wages  of  farm  labor,  fifty  cents  to  seventy-five  cents  a 
day.  One-eighth  of  field  labor  done  by  whites.  The  best  land  will  com- 
mand twenty-five  dollars  to  thirty  dollars ;  average  lands  fifteen  dollars, 
and  river  bottoms  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre.  Ordinary  land 
rents  for  one  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton  an  acre,  or  two  four  hundred 
pound  bales  for  a  one-horse  farm.  Some  fever  on  the  river,  elsewhere 
remarkably  healthy. 


108  THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT. 

Benndt^ville,  {E.  D.  105) :  Lar^e  bodies  of  bottom  land  on  the  Pee  Dee; 
once  ver}'  productive,  are  now  abandoned.  Culture  is  chiefl}-  confined  to 
the  uplands,  which  are  level  or  gently  undulating.  Soil,  a  fine  sandy 
loam,  resting  at  four  inches  on  red  clay  underlaid  by  a  chalky  clay. 
Growth,  pine,  oak  and  dogwood,  with  the  usual  swamp  growths.  Crops, 
one  thousand  pounds  to  fifteen  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels 
to  thirty  bushels  corn,  twenty  bushels  to  sixty  bushels  oats,  fifteen  bushels 
wheat  per  acre.  Grapes,  fruits  and  vegetables  do  well.  Wages  for  farm 
work,  fifty  cents  to  seventy-five  cents  a  day  ;  one-third  of  it  done  by 
whites.  Two  large  mill  creeks  traverse  the  township.  Little  land  for 
sale,  price  ten  dollars  to  twenty-five  dollars.  Rent,  three  dollars  to  five 
dollars  per  acre.     Very  healthy. 

Hebron,  {E.  D.  108) :  Level  to  flat  lands.  Soil,  a  sandy  loam,  mixed 
with  clay  on  clay  subsoil.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  dogwood.  Crops,  eight 
hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  to  thirty  bushels  corn,  ten  bush- 
els to  forty  bushels  oats,  five  bushels  to  thirty  bushels  wheat  per  acre. 
All  fruits  do  well.  Wages,  fifty  cents  to  seventy-five  cents  a  day  ;  one- 
fourth  of  field  work  done  by  whites.  No  prevailing  disease.  Land  sells 
from  ten  dollars  to  fifty  dollars  an  acre ;  rents  for  three  dollars  to  five 
dollars  an  acre. 

BrightsviUe,  {E.  D.  106) :  Lands  elevated.  Two-thirds  of  the  soils  fine 
gray  sandy  loam,  with  j^ellow  sand  subsoil  resting  on  red  clay ;  the  other 
one-third  the  same,  without  the  clay.  Growth,  pine,  oak  and  dogwood. 
Crops,  eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn  per  acre. 
Wages,  fifty  cents  a  day ;  two-thirds  of  the  labor  performed  by  whites. 
No  prevailing  disease.     No  land  ofi'ered  for  sale  or  to  rent. 

AdamsviUe,  (E.  D.  104) :  Lands  level  or  a  little  broken.  Soil  of  fine 
and  coarse  whitish  or  yellowish  sand,  ten  inches  to  fifteen  inches  to  sub- 
soil of  red  clay,  under  which  a  chalky  clay  occurs.  Growth,  pine,  oak, 
hickory  and  dogwood.  Crops,  one  thousand  pounds  seed  cotton,  fifteen 
bushels  corn,  seventy-five  bushels  oats,  twenty  bushels  wheat  per  acre. 
Crooked  creek  is  twenty  feet  wide,  eight  feet  deep,  fall  eight  feet  per  mile. 
Wages,  fifty  cents  a  day.  One-half  of  field  work  done  by  whites.  Very 
little  sickness  of  any  sort.  No  land  offered  for  sale ;  price  would  be 
twenty-five  dollars  an  acre ;  it  rents  for  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
pounds  seed  cotton,  or  two  bales  of  five  hundred  pounds  for  one-horse 
farm  (twenty-five  acres). 

Red  Bluff,  {E.  D.  109) :  Prevailing  soil  a  gray  or  brown  sandy  loam, 
with  subsoil  the  same,  less  the  vegetable  matter,  resting  at  one  foot  to  two 
feet  on  clay  that  extends  eighteen  feet  to  the  bottom  of  the  wells,  where 
excellent  and  abundant  water  is  found  in  quicksand.  Growth,  pine,  oak, 
hickory,  dogwood  and  gum.     Great  resources  in  timber,  hooj)s,  shingles, 


THE    UPPER    PINE    BELT.  109 

turpentine,  &c.,  untouched,  except  a  little  rafted  down  the  Little  Pee  Dee. 
There  is  a  mill  at  Red  Bluff,  on  the  Little  Pee  Dee ;  the  river  here  has  a 
width  of  fifty-five  feet,  a  depth  of  six  feet,  and  a  current  of  three  miles 
an  hour.  Crops,  one  thousand  pounds  seed  cotton  (many  farms  yield  a 
bale  per  acre),  and  fifteen  bushels  corn.  Farm  wages,  forty  cents  to  sixty 
cents  a  day ;  one-half  of  the  field  work  done  by  whites.  Little  land 
offered  for  sale ;  prices  range  from  five  dollars  to  forty  dollars  an  acre. 
Rent,  in  money,  is  six  dollars  an  acre,  or  one-third  of  the  crop. 


CH^I^TER    V. 


THE     RED    HILL    REGION 


LOCATION. 


The  very  gradual  slope  of  the  upper  pine  belt  having  attained  an  ele- 
vation of  two  hundred  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the  sea  level, 
an  irregular  and  somewhat  interrupted  line  of  high  hills  is  encountered. 
These  hills  rise  two  to  three  hundred  feet  above  the  plane  of  the  upper 
pine  belt  in  the  distance  of  a  few  miles,  and  not  unfrequently  this  eleva- 
tion is  attained  in  traversing  a  few  hundred  yards.  To  the  south  and 
east  extensive  views  over  the  gentle  and  irregular  slope  of  the  lower 
country  are  exposed  from  the  summit  of  these  declivities.  To  the 
north  and  west  a  sort  of  table  land  stretches  back  and  gradually  merges 
into  the  higher  and  more  extensive  sand  hill  region  of  the  8tate. 

The  general  trend  of  these  hills  correspond  pretty  nearly  with  that  of 
the  other  regions  of  the  State.  Starting  on  the  Savannah  river  near 
Hamburg,  they  extend  across  the  southern  and  western  portion  of  Aiken 
and  the  northern  townships  of  Barnwell  counties.  Following  the  north- 
ern boundary  of  Orangeburg,  they  acquire  their  greatest  width  in  that 
county  around  Fort  Motte,  near  the  confluence  of  the  Congaree  and  the 
Wateree  rivers.  West  of  the  Santee  river  their  course  is  more  to  the 
north,  and  they  constitute  that  remarkable  line  of  hills  traversing  Sumter 
county,  long  known  as  the  "  High  Hills  of  Santee."  Included  in  this  re- 
gion is  also  a  body  of  lands  in  Edgefield  county,  known  as  the  "  Ridge," 
which  lie  along  the  Augusta  and  Charlotte  railroad.  Although  the  latter 
are  above  the  outcrop  of  the  granite  rocks,  being  continuous  with  the 
red  hills,  and  resembling  them  closely  in  physical  features  and  soil, 
they  are  described  with  them. 

While  these  red  hills  form  a  well  marked  bolt  across  the  State  below 
the  sand  hills,  from  the  southwestern  part  of  Aiken  county  to  the  north- 


THE    RED    HILL    REGION.  Ill 

eastern  corner  of  Snmter,  they  are  not  continuous,  but  are  interrupted  at 
greater  or  less  intervals  by  the  protrusion  of  the  sand  hills.  Mills'  descrip- 
tion of  them  east  of  the  Santee  river  will  give  an  idea  of  how  this  occurs. 
He  says,  "  they  take  their  rise  about  nine  miles  north  of  Nelson's  ferry  on 
the  Santee,  and  form  that  fine  body  of  brick  mould  land  (3d  Sup.  Dist., 
E.  D.  14  and  15)  in  tlie  Richardson  settlement.  After  continuing  eight 
miles,  they  become  suddenly  sand  hills  a  little  above  Manchester.  At 
the  end  of  eleven  miles  they  again  become  red  land,  which  continues  to 
Buck  creek,  nine  miles  above  Statesburg.  These  hills  up  to  this  point 
appear  to  hang  over  the  Wateree  swamps,  but  now  they  diverge  and  turn 
to  the  northeast,  with  one  ridge  in  the  middle  forming  a  backl)one ; 
breaking  off  into  hills  towards  the  Wateree,  and  sloping  off  gradually 
towards  Black  river.  At  Buck  creek  the  hills  again  become  sandy,  which 
gradually  increases  for  fifteen  or  sixteen  miles,  to  Bradford  Springs ;  a 
little  above  this  place  they  join  tile  sand  hills  of  the  middle  country." 
If  these  alternations  were  carefully  traced  it  is  probable  they  would  be 
found  to  be  due  to  removal  by  denudation  of  the  red  clay  loam  from  the 
slopes  of  sand  and  gravel  that  rise  in  the  sand  hills.  For  the  sienna- 
colored  clay  loam,  characteristic  of  this  region,  seldom  has  a  depth  greater 
than  twenty  feet,  and  is  underlaid  by  beds  of  sand  and  gravel. 

GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 

The  red  hill  recjion  belong-s  to  the  buhr-stone  formation  of  the  eocene. 
It  presents  a  series  of  four  quite  dissimilar  and  well  marked  strata. 
Commencing  with  the  superior,  or  more  recent,  these  are : 

1st.  Beds  of  red  sienna-colored  siliceous  clay,  having  a  thickness  of 
fifteen  to  thirty  feet,  and  containing  fragments  of  buhr-stone.  It  was  the 
observation  by  Mr.  Tuomey  of  the  passage  of  these  clays  under  the  marl 
and  green  sand  formations  of  the  Charleston  basin,  at  the  Belle  Brough- 
ton  place,  on  Halfway  swamp,  in  Orangeburg  county  (E.  D.  150),  which 
satisfied  him  that  Mr.  Lyell  had  erred  in  supposing  that  the  buhr-stone 
overlaid  the  calcareous  beds  in  South  Carolina.  This  observation  settles 
a  point  of  considerable  practical  importance.  For  as  the  buhr-stone  under- 
lies and  forms  the  floor  of  the  lime  formations  of  the  eocene,  no  marl  beds 
need  be  looked  for  above  the  line  of  its  occurrence. 

2d.  Beds  of  coarse  red  and  yellow  sands,  having  a  thickness  of  thirty 
to  sixty  feet.  In  these  beds  are  sometimes  found,  at  a  depth  of  fifty  feet, 
crystals  of  rutile,  either  lying  loose  among  the  sands  or  imbedded  in 
rounded  masses  of  quartz  or  felspar,  water-worn  by  still  quite  perfect 
pyramidal  crystals  of  quartz  an  inch  in  length,  are  also  found  among  these 
sands. 


112  THE    RED    HILL    KEOIOX. 

3d.  Masses  of  buhr-stone,  composed  of  silicified  shells  and  other  organic 
remains  of  the  eocene.  Among  these  shells  gasteropoda  predominate, 
which,  together  with  the  presence  of  land  shells,  and  shells  of  mollusks 
which  live  in  marshes(Auriculae),  indicate  the  literal  character  of  the  for- 
mation. The  leaves  of  oak,  beech  and  willow  trees,  silicified  or  converted 
into  lignite,  were  found  here  by  Mr.  Tourney.  On  Cedar  creek,  in  Aiken 
county,  there  arc  beds  of  buhr-stone  thirty  feet  in  thickness,  and  at  several 
points  between  this  locality  and  the  Savannah  river  on  the  west,  and  the 
San  tee  and  Congaree  on  the  east,  there  are  extensive  outcrops  of  this  mate 
rial,  from  which  mill-stones  of  excellent  quality,  equal  to  the  best  French 
buhr,  have  been  quarried.  In  the  southwestern  corner  of  Aiken  county,  on 
Hollow  creek  (E.  D.  16),  beds  of  lignite  .occur,  underlaid  by  clay  that  was 
used  by  the  ordinance  department  during  the  late  war  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  fire-proof  crucibles,  and  pronounced  equal  to  the  best  Stourbridge 
clay  for  that  purpose.  Similar  beds  of  lignite  are  found  in  Chesterfield 
county,  on  Whortleberry  branch,  and  at  Mr.  Croghan,  underlaid  by  clay  of 
the  same  character. 

4th.  Beds  of  a  white  siliceous  rock,  varying  from  a  laminated  siliceous 
clay  to  a  hard  rock,  having  a  jointed  structure,  breaking  with  a  conchoidal 
fracture,  and  resembling  menilite.  This  curious  rock  has  been  traced  from 
near  Aiken  C.  H.  to  the  northern  f)art  of  Clarendon  county.  In  the  latter 
county  there  is  a  remarkable  occurrence  of  it  on  the  public  road  just 
north  of  Gov.  Manning's  residence  (3d  Sup.  Dist.  E.  D.  15).  On  the  head 
waters  of  Congaree  creek  this  rock  is  sawed  into  blocks,  fashioned  with 
an  axe,  and  used  for  building  chimneys.  It  resists  disintegration  Avell, 
and  its  extreme  lightness  facilitates  its  carriage  and  handling. 

Below  the  series  of  strata  thus  described  are  the  great  beds  of  loose 
sand,  intermingled  with  kaolin  and  variousl}'  colored  clays,  which  rise 
into  the  extensive  sand  hill  region,  lying  north  of  the  red  hills. 

SOILS. 

The  reddish  loam  of  this  region  presents  an  appearance  somewhat  sim- 
ilar to  that  of  the  soils  derived  from  the  hornblende  rocks  in  the  upper 
country,  but  it  is  not  so  tenacious  and  waxy.  Although  when  not  culti- 
vated it  becomes  very  hard  in  dry  weather,  in  wet  weather,  owing  to  the 
large  amount  of  sand  it  contains,  the  intervals  when  it  can  not  be  worked 
are  short.  Vegetable  matter  rots  rapidly  in  it,  and  for  this  reason  long 
manures  (as  composts)  are  better  adapted  to  it  than  commercial  fertilizers. 
The  former  are  rapidly  incorporated  and  well  retained,  and  there  is  no 
soil  that  responds  so  well  or  is  so  capable  of  great  improvement  under 
treatment  with  stable  and  lot  manures  as  these.  Worked  without  ma- 
nure they  rapidly  consume  themselves  and  become  unproductive. 


THE    RED    HILL    REGION.  11 


Q 


The  following  analyses  of  typical  soils  in  this  region  were  made  by 
Dr.  Eugene  A.  Smith,  of  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama,  for  the  10th  United  States 
Census : 

1.  2. 

Insoluble  matter 88.960  89.340 

Soluble  silica    .    .  • 3.055  2.847 

Potash 115  .138 

Soda 050  ^  .063 

Lime 062  .077 

^lagnesia 028  .061 

Br.  oxide  of  Manganese 098  .096 

Peroxide  of  Iron 1.250  1.559 

Alumina 4.000  3.686 

Phosphoric  acid 075  .067 

Sulphuric  acid 047  .038 

Water  and  organic  matter 2.621  1.668 

Total 100.361  99.650 

Ilygoseopic  moisture  absorbed  at  80°  Fah.  .    .      1.982  1.444 

These  samples  were  taken  uniformly  to  the  depth  of  twelve  inches  on 
the  table  land  in  Amelia  township,  Orangeburg  county,  about  three  miles 
below  the  junction  of  the  Wateree  and  Congaree  rivers,  from  the  place 
of  J.  Peterkin,  Esq.  The  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  acres  in  cotton 
on  this  place  made,  in  1879,  two  hundred  and  fifty  bales  of  cotton.  No. 
1  is  from  woodlands  never  cleared  ;  the  growth,  large  red  oak  and  hick- 
ory, with  a  sprinkling  of  very  large  short  leaf  pine.  No.  2  is  from  a  field 
that  has  been  planted  for  more  than  one  hundred  years ;  having  on  it  a 
crop  of  about  twelve  hundred  pounds  of  seed  cotton  to  the  acre  when  the 
sample  was  taken.  The  field  had  received  only  cotton  seed  and  com- 
mercial fertilizers  as  manures  for  a  number  of  years.  Prof.  Toumey,  in 
his  survey  of  South  Carolina,  published  in  1848,  gives  the  following 
analvses  of  these  soils ; 

No.  1.  No.  2.  No.  3. 

Organic  matter. 5.60  7.00  4.40 

Silica 66.90  71.00  80.30 

Alumina 9.60  8.50  6.60 

Oxide  of  Iron 6.00  4.00  3.70 

Lime 2.00  1.56  0.90 

Magnesia 50  1.00  trace. 

Potash  and  soda trace.  .50  .    .    . 

Water  and  loss 9.40  6.44  4.10 

8  100.00  100.00  100.00 


114  THE    RED    HILL    REGION. 

No.  1  was  from  near  Orangeburg  village,  the  southern  limit  of  the 
region  under  consideration,  and  near  the  line  where  the  buhr-stone  passes 
under  the  Santee  marls. 

No.  2  was  from  Lang  Syne,  the  same  plantation  from  which  the  sam- 
ples analyzed  by  Dr.  Smith,  were  taken. 

No.  3  was  from  the  "  High  Hills  of  Santee,"  near  Statesburg,  in  Sumter 
county. 

CLIMATE. 

Having  an  elevation  of  four  hundred  to  five  hundred  feet  and  upwards 
above  the  sea  level,  the  red  hills  enjoy  a  dryer  and  more  bracing  atmos- 
phere than  the  regions  to  the  south.  While  it  is  a  notable  fact  that  they 
are  not  so  subject  to  the  severer  influences  of  storm  winds  as  the  lower 
lying  lands,  the  ordinary  movements  of  the  air  are  more  perceptible  there 
than  in  the  lower  grounds.  Thus,  during  the  extremest  heats  of  summer, 
there  is  rarely  a  night  when  the  refreshing  influence  of  a  gentle  south 
wind  is  not  felt,  blowing  with  a  uniformity  as  though  it  had  directly 
traversed  the  seventy  miles  intervening  between  these  slopes  and  the 
ocean.  Owing  to  this  movement  of  the  air  and  to  its  greater  dryness, 
late  spring  frosts  are  of  less  frequent  occurrence  here  than  they  are  fur- 
ther south.  Nor  is  vegetation  destroyed  by  cold  so  early  in  the  fall.  In 
ascending  these  hills  in  the  autumn  and  early  winter  at  a  certain  eleva- 
tion a  stratum  of  warm  air  is  encountered,  which  seems  to  cling  about 
the  hill-tops,  while  a  much  chillier  night  air  fills  the  bottoms.  These  ad- 
vantages at  one  time  made  this  region  famous  for  its  fruits.  During  the 
severest  winter  of  the  last  half  century  the  banana  and  the  sago  palm 
in  the  open  ground,  protected  only  by  a  few  handsful  of  cotton  seed  on 
their  roots,  though  cut  by  the  frost,  retained  sufficient  vitality  to  throw 
up  vigorous  shoots  the  ensuing  spring.  This  greater  length  of  growing 
season  has  also  made  attempts  at  growing  sea  island  cotton  and  sugar 
cane  more  successful  here  than  lower  down.  The  whole  region  is  remark- 
ably healthy,  no  taint  of  malaria  approaches  it  and  it  is  in  an  unusual 
degree  free  from  epidemics  of  every  description.  For  these  reasons  many 
localities  here,  especially  the  "  High  Hills  of  Santee,"  were  formerly  much 
frequented  as  summer  and  health  resorts  by  planters  from  all  parts  of  the 
State,  as  well  as  from  other  Southern  States. 

GROWTH. 

The  long  leaf  pine  thins  out  on  these  hills  and  is  sometimes  replaced 
by  short  leaf  pine  of  large  growth.  Their  southern  aspect  is  the  upper 
limit  of  the  long  gray  moss.     The  characteristic  growth,  however,  is  oak 


^  THE    RED    HILL    REGION.  115 

and  hickory  of  large  size.  All  the  oaks  common  to  the  section  attain 
here  an  unusual  size,  including  even  the  blackjack  and  the  post  oak,  not 
conspicuous  elsewhere  for  their  growth;  the  red  oak,  however,  sur- 
passes them  all  in  size,  measuring  sometimes  as  much  as  seven  feet  in 
diameter,  while  trees  four  feet  and  five  feet  through  are  not  uncommon. 
The  live  oak  when  planted  does  w^ell,  the  chinquapin  is  found  wild  in 
the  w^oods;  the  Roman  chestnut,  the  pecan  nut,  the  English  walnut, 
and  the  almond,  bear  abundant  crops.  So  that  the  region  is  to  a  large 
extent  suitable  for  the  growth  of  plants  natural  to  higher  and  to  lower 
latitudes. 

STATISTICS. 

The  red  hill  region  contains  about  1,620  square  miles,  and  has  a  popu- 
lation of  44,866,  being  27.6  to  the  square  mile.  Fifty-six  per  cent,  are 
colored. 

The  area  of  tilled  land  is  234,682  acres;  being  144  acres  per  square  mile, 
or  22  per  cent,  of  the  entire  surface  ;  and  five  acres  per  capita  of  the  pop- 
ulation. 

The  number  of  farms  is  4,568,  being  2.8  per  sc[uare  mile,  or  a  farm  to 
nearly  every  ten  persons ;  averaging  for  the  w^hole,  228  acres  to  the  farm, 
of  which  fifty  is  under  culture ;  the  remaining  178  being  included  and 
for  the  most  part  yielding  no  return  wdiatever. 

The  crops  are  cotton,  in  which  84,939  acres  are  planted,  yielding  34,249 
bales  of  cotton  in  1879.  Averaging  a  yield  per  acre  of  183  pounds  of 
lint,  or  348  pounds  per  capita  for  the  whole  population ;  which  is  the 
largest'  yield  per  capita  of  any  region  of  the  State,  This  is  a  little  more 
than  six  per  cent,  of  the  area  planted  in  cotton  in  the  whole  State,  and 
yields  six  and  six-tenths  per  cent,  of  the  entire  crop  of  the  State.  In 
grain  of  all  sorts  114,425  acres  are  planted,  yielding  804,443  bushels,  a 
little  over  seven  bushels  to  the  acre,  and  seventeen  bushels  per  capita  of 
the  population,  a  yield  wholly  disproportionate  to  the  capabilities  of  the 
soil,  which  is  particularly  adapted  to  small  grain.  This  area  is  a  little 
over  six  per  cent,  of  the  total  area  planted  in  grain  in  the  State,  and  the 
yield  is  four  and  seven-tenths  per  cent,  of  the  total  crop  of  the  State.  Of 
course  very  little  rice  is  planted  here,  which  in  part  accounts  for  the  fall- 
ing off,  that  being  the  most  productive  grain  crop  in  the  State  ;  but  lands 
which  in  1825  made  an  average  of  eight  to  twelve  bushels  (see  Mills,  p. 
660),  and  wdien  well  manured,  thirty-four  bushels  of  wheat  per  acre,  and 
from  ten  to  twenty-five  bushels  of  rice  to  the  acre,  and  still  more  when 
planted  in  rye  and  oats,  are  far  below  their  normal  production  Avhen 
yielding  as  above  indicated.  In  fallow  and  other  crops  there  is  35,318 
acres,  nearly  fifteen  per  cent,  of  the  land  once  under  cultivation.     The 


110  THE   RED   HILL    REGION. 

culture  of  much  of  this  land  is  abandoned  as  a  consequence  of  the  disas- 
ters that  have  overtaken  the  rich  planters,  who  formerly  lived  here,  inci- 
dent to  the  results  of  the  war. 

The  work  stock  numbers  7,663,  not  quite  five  to  the  square  mile,  one 
to  every  thirty  acres  of  tilled  land,  and  to  every  six  of  the  population. 

The  live  stock  is  61,569,  chiefly  hogs;  thirty-eight  to  the  square  mile, 
and  nearly  one  to  every  four  acres  of  cultivated  land. 

At  Wedgefield,  on  the  Columbia  and  Wilmington  Railroad,  these  lands 
are  well  cultivated  and  sell  as  high  as  twenty-five  dollars  an  acre.  At 
Fort  Motte,  on  the  Columbia  and  Charleston  railroad,  the  prices  are  fifteen 
dollars  to  twenty  dollars  an  acre,  and  in  Millbrook,  Aiken,  by  the  South 
Carolina  railroad,  they  sell  for  fifteen  dollars  to  twenty  dollars, 
and  in  Beech  island,  in  the  same  county,  near  Augusta,  Georgia, 
the}^  have  recently  brought  over  forty  dollars  an  acre.  The  great 
body  of  these  lands,  however,  lying  off  the  railroads,  are  to  be  had 
at  much  lower  prices.  Large  tracts,  by  no  means  inferior  to  those 
already  mentioned,  except  as  regards  accessibilit}- ,  are  offered  at  from 
three  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre.  It  is  remarkable  that  mere  accessi- 
bility should  affect  prices  to  this  degree.  For,  while  the  lands  themselves 
produce  every  variety  of  crop,  they  are  well  adapted  to  cotton,  of  which 
a  two-horse  wagon  can  transport  as  much  as  two  hundred  dollars  worth 
at  one  load  ;  the  roads  are  excellent  and  there  is  scarcely  a  point  that  is 
a  day's  journey  removed  from  a  market.  That  not  one-fourth  of  these 
lands,  capable  of  supporting,  in  health  and  abundance,  as  large  a  popula- 
tion as  land  anywhere,  are  under  cultivation,  illustrates  how  much  is 
wanting  in  capital  and  population  to  develope  the  resources  of  this  section. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE    SAND    HILL   REGION. 


The  sand  hill  region  of  South  Carolina  stretches  across  the  State  from 
the  Savannah  river,  opposite  to  Augusta,  to  the  intersection  of  the  North 
Carolina  line  by  the  Great  Pee  Dee  river.  The  average  distance  of  its 
lower  border,  among  the  Red  Hills,  from  the  sea,  is  about  ninety-five 
miles.  Its  length  is  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  miles.  Its  width  is 
variable;  the  maximum,  which  is  reached  in  Lexington  county,  is  about 
thirty  miles,  and  the  average  width  will  hardly  reach  twenty  miles.  It 
occupies  the  larger  portion  of  five  counties,  viz  :  Aiken,  Lexington,  Rich- 
land, Kershaw  and  Chesterfield.  The  upper  j^ine  belt,  ascending  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Congaree  river,  in  Richland  county,  until  it  touches 
the  granite  rocks  of  the  Piedmont  region  at  Columbia,  divides  the  sand 
hill  region  into  two  portions,  an  eastern  and  a  western  portion. 

THE  PHYSICAL  FEATURES.    . 

The  physical  features  of  this  region  are  of  a  monotony  aptly  charac- 
terized by  the  term  "  pine  barren,"  applied  to  it.  The  hills  slope  up 
from  the  Savannah  river  to  a  plateau,  having  an  elevation  at  Aiken  C.  H. 
of  about  six  hundred  feet  above  the  sea  level.  Beyond  the  North  Edisto 
river  the  gradual  ascent  is  resumed,  until  an  elevation  exceeding  seven 
hundred  feet  is  reached  in  Piatt  Springs  township,  in  eastern  Lexington, 
whence  there  is  a  rapid  descent  of  more  than  five  hundred  feet  in  a  short 
distance  to  the  Congaree  river.  East  of  this  stream  the  rise  is  again 
gradual,  and  the  maximum  elevation  is  reached  on  the  northeast  border  of 
Richland  county,  where  the  hills  again  descend  abruptly  to  the  Wateree 
river.  Beyond  this  river  there  is  no  data  as  to  levels,  except  that  on  the 
water  shed  of  the  Great  Pee  Dee  there  is  evidence  as  to  extensive  denudation 
of  the  surface  to  a  depth  of  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  The  evidence 
is  furnished  by  a  conical  hill  rising  in  central  Chesterfield  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  above  the  surrounding  country,  and  known  as  Sugar  Loaf 


118 


THE   SAND    HILL   REGION. 


mountain.  This  hill  consists  of  horizontal  layers  of  sand  and  kaolin 
cla3's,  similar  to  the  prevailing  formations  of  the  sand  hills,  aud  lias  been 
preserved  from  denudation  by  blocks  of  ferruginous  sandstone  covering 
its  top  and  sides,  identical  in  character  with  the  same  sandstone,  known 
as  ironstone,  found  on  the  summit  of  these  hills  in  many  otlier  localities. 
The  following  diagram  presents  a  view  of  the  relative  elevations  of  this 
region : 


Se.\.  Level.    Aiken.  Lexington.  Richland.        Kershaw.       Chesterfikld.   Sea  Level. 

A  Savannah  River ;    B  South  Edisto  River ;    C  North  Edisto  River ;    D  Congaree  River ;    E  Wateree 
River;  i^Lyneh's  River ;  G  Pee  Dee  River ;  i/ Ailcen  Court  House;  /Sugar  Loaf  Mountain. 

Scale— 35  miles  per  inch.    Elevation  100  feet  per  xV  inch. 

This  longitudinal  section  of  the  sand  hills  illustrates  once  more  the 
law  already  noticed  as  prevailing  elsewhere — that  the  long  slopes  face 
west  and  south,  and  the  short  slopes  face  east  and  north  ;  and,  also,  that 
the  western  portion  of  the  State  is  more  elevated  than  the  eastern.  It 
will  also  be  noticed  that,  notwithstanding  their  just  reputation  for  great 
dryness,  these  pine  barrens  are  well  watered.  They  are  crossed  by  seven 
rivers  of  considerable  size,  having  an  aggregate  length  among  these 
hills  of  more  than  two  hundred  miles.  Of  creeks,  not  counting  lesser 
streams  and  branches,  there  is  an  aggregate  length  in  this  region  of 
eleven  hundred  and  seventy  miles,  capable  of  furnishing  a  large  amount 
of  water  power.  For  instance,  one  average  creek  out  of  the  seventy-eight 
found  here,  Horse  creek  furnishes  in  the  single  township  of  Gregg,  in 
Aiken  county,  power  for  a  large  paper  mill  and  three  cotton  mills,  being 
1300  horse  power  utilized,  and  estimating  the  power  not  employed, 
the  stream  can  furnish  2500  horse  power.  Showing  that  the  streams 
of  medium  size  in  this  region  have  a  capacity  for  work,  now  scarcely 
utilized,  greater  than  that  of  all  the  work  stock  of  the  State.  On  the 
margins  of  these  streams  there  are  more  than  100,000  acres  of  bottom 
lands,  for  the  most  part  uncleared,  but  capable  of  being  rendered,  by 
drainage  and  irrigation,  in  the  highest  degree  productive.  The  water  of 
these  streams,  which  are  little  subject  to  freshet,  but  maintain  a  flow  of 
great  uniformity  throughout  all  the  seasons  of  the  year,  is  as  clear  as  that 
of  the  purest  springs.  Spring  branches,  and  even  streams  of  considerable 
size,  sink  sometimes  into  the  loose  sands  of  this  region  and  disappear,  to 
appear  at  distant  points  as   "  boiling "  springs,  that  is,  springs  bubbling 


THE   SAND   HILL   REGION.  119 

up  with  some  force,  and  throwing  out  considerable  quantities  of  fine, 
white  sand.  The  action  of  these  underground  streams  in  removing  and 
transporting  these  fine  sands,  accounts  for  a  number  of  circular  depres- 
sions not  very  different  in  appearance  from  lime-sinks,  found  scattered 
here  over  the  elevated  flats  and  plateaus,  and  when,  by  an  accumulation 
of  vegetable  growth  or  a  caving  in  of  the  earth,  the  channels  of  these 
streams  are  obstructed,  rains  sometimes  fill  these  depressions,  giving  rise 
to  clear  sheets  of  water  or  lakelets.  Another  phenomenon  occurring  here, 
and  not  well  understood,  are  blowing  wells,  of  which  there  are  several. 
For  example,  on  a  high  sand  hill  in  Hammond  township,  Aiken  county,  a 
number  of  unsuccessful  attempts  were  made  during  many  years  to  dig  a 
well.  At  length  an  auger,  eight  inch  diameter,  penetrating  the  loose, 
coarse,  white  sand,  and  nothing  else,  to  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  feet,  encountered  a  bold  stream  of  excellent  water.  When  the 
well  was  curbed  and  completed,  it  was  found  that  a  current  of  air  issued 
from  it  all  the  time,  which,  in  threatening  and  stormy  weather,  acquired 
such  force  as  to  make  itself  heard  at  some  distance,  and  to  blow  several 
feet  into  the  air  a  hat  or  cloth  laid  over  the  orifice. 

GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 

These  hills  form  a  dividing  ridge  between  the  more  recent  formations 
of  the  low  country  and  the  very  ancient  formations  of  the  upper  country. 
Their  southern  aspect  overlooks  the  tertiary  plane  descending  to  the  sea 
shore  of  the  Atlantic.  On  the  north  they  reach  the  clay  slates  (dipping 
north)  of  Edgefield,  Lexington,  Richland  and  Chesterfield  counties,  and 
the  granite  and  gneiss  rocks  of  Kershaw  county.  Outcrops  of  these  most 
ancient  rocks  occur  among  the  sand  hills  themselves,  as  follows : 

In  Aiken  county,  granite  occurs  on  Horse  creek,  and  granite  overlaid 
by  gneiss  rock  and  hornblende  slate  on  the  South  Edisto,  where  the 
Columbia  road  crosses  in. 

In  Lexington  county,  granite  is  found  at  Quattlebaum's  mill,  on 
Lightwood  creek. 

In  Kershaw  county,  masses  of  steatite  occur  on  Spears,  Twenty-five 
Mile,  and  Pine  Tree  creeks,  and  at  Liberty  Hill  and  at  other  places 
rounded  blocks  of  coarse  granite  are  seen,  "  as  though  they  were  pushed 
up  through  the  sand." 

Next  to  the  granite  is  found  a  stratum  of  sandstone,  consisting  of  the 
ruins  of  the  granite  consolidated  into  a  pretty  hard  rock.  It  occurs  on 
Horse  creek,  on  the  ridges  at  the  head  of  Lightwood  creek,  on  Congaree 
creek,  where  Mr.  Tuomey  observed  in  it  comminuted  fossils  of  the  eocene 
type  ;  at  the  Rock  House,  in  Lexington  count}',  ^^•here  it  has  been  quarried 
for  architectural  purposes,  and  on  Second  creek,  in  the  same  neighbor- 


120  THE   SAND    HILL    REGION. 

hood,  where  silicified  shells  and  fragments  of  lime  were  found  embedded 
in  the  stone. 

Lying  on  this  sandstone  are  extensive  beds  of  loose  white  sand,  inter- 
mingled with  strata  of  clay  of  various  colors,  the  whole  having  an 
estimated  vertical  thickness  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  feet. 
Large  beds  of  kaolin  clay,  free  from  grit  or  other  impurity,  and  of  great 
whiteness,  are  found  intercalated  among  these  sands.  Several  quarries 
to  the  west  of  Aiken  C.  H.  having  been  worked  with  much  profit,  the 
material  being  used  as  porcelain  clay,  and  also  by  paper  manufacturers. 
Some  of  the  clays  of  Lexington  county,  beautifully  mottled  with  various 
colors,  harden,  on  exposure,  to  such  a  degree  that  it  is  thought  they 
might  be  utilized  for  ornamental  building  purposes. 

The  last  member  of  this  series  of  strata  is  the  "  ironstone,"  already 
alluded  to  as  covering  the  summit  of  Sugar  Loaf  mountain.  Next  in 
order  comes  the  porous,  siliceous  rock,  resembling  menilite,  and  the  buhr- 
stone  series. 

SOILS. 

The  characteristic  of  the  soils  of  this  region  is  the  loose  rounded  sands 
wdiich  form  their  chief  constituent.  The  organic  matter  which  it  con- 
tains consists  largely  of  charcoal,  resulting  from  burning  off  the  woods, 
principally  the  pine  straw  (leaves  of  the  pine).  Occasionally  there  are 
rounded  hills  of  very  fine  sand  of  a  dazzling  whiteness,  of  such  purity 
that  they  seem  just  to  have  emerged  from  the  waters,  or  to  have  been 
blown  together  by  the  winds  on  the  seashore.  There  are,  however,  many 
elevated  flats,  which,  under  good  culture  and  manuring,  give  excellent 
crops,  and  in  the  vales,  the  soil  is  often  very  productive ;  it  is  cultivated 
with  care,  and  continues  to  jDroduce  so  long  as  there  is  an  atom  left  of 
anything  that  can  sustain  a  plant. 

The  following  analyses  of  the  sand  hill  soils  were  made  by  Prof.  C.  JJ. 
Shepard,  Sr.,  in  18-46  : 

No.  1.  No.  2.  No.  3. 

Water  of  Absorption 5.500  8.00  .    . 

Organic  Matter 8.500  .    .  6.50 

Silica 77.000  81.00  80.00 

Protoxide  of  Iron 4.005  *    •    I  •->  aa 

Peroxide  of  Iron 3.50  j 

Alumina '    5.00  5.50  5.60 

Lime trace  0.40  0.60 

Magnesia trace  trace  .    . 

Phosphates trace  .    .  trace' 

Water  and  Loss 1.60  4.30 

100.05  100.00  100.00 


THE   SAND   HILL    REGION.  121 

No.  1  is  surface  soil  near  Aiken  ;  No.  2  is  subsoil  of  the  same ;  No.  3  is 
from  Piatt  Springs,  Lexington. 

In  recent  years,  under  high  culture,  "  on  a  lot  in  Aiken,  adjacent  to  the 
one  where  tlie  above  analysis  was  made,  the  product  was  forty  bushels  of 
corn,  and  thirty  bushels  of  wheat  per  acre."  Since  the  introduction  of  fer- 
tilizers, level  lands  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  South  Carolina  railway, 
which  sold  in  1860  for  three  dollars  an  acre,  have  sold  for  thirty  dollars 
and  even  as  high  as  forty  dollars  an  acre.  Throughout  this  region 
thousands  of  acres,  equal  and  superior  to  these,  though  not  immediately 
upon  a  railroad,  are  for  sale  at  one  dollar  to  five  dollars  an  acre. 

GROWTH  AND  PRODUCTIONS. 

The  growth  is  almost  exclusively  long  leaf  pine,  and  on  the  more 
barren  ridges,  even  this  tree  becomes  stunted,  and  sometimes,  on  the 
higher  and  finer  sand  crests,  yields  its  place  to  the  New  Jersey  tea  plant, 
which  alone  covers  the  dazzling  whiteness  of  the  sands.  Usually,  how- 
ever, there  is  a  heavy  growth  of  long  leaf  pine,  and  this  tree  here — almost 
on  its  northern  limit  in  the  State — attains  its  highest  perfection,  not  only 
as  regards  size,  trees  of  three  feet  and  four  feet  in  diameter  being  not  un- 
common, but  also  as  to  the  quality  of  its  wood,  which  has  more  heart 
and  is  more  resinous  than  elsewhere,  a  fact  duly  recorded  in  the  names 
of  localities,  as  Lightwood  creek,  and  Lightwood  Knot  springs,  the  in- 
habitants of  even  this  mild  climate  being  not  unmindful  of  the  light  and 
warmth  furnished  by  this  excellent  fuel.  There  is  often  an  undergrowth 
of  the  forked  leaf  blackjack,  and  where  there  is  a  suspi^^ion  of  moisture 
in  the  soil,  this  is  replaced  by  the  round  leaf  blackjack,  a  sure  indication 
here  of  better  soil.  On  the  hillsides,  there  are  not  unfrequently  out- 
croppings  of  kaolin,  and  here  a  growth  of  kalmia  adds  a  pleasing  variety 
to  the  monotony  of  the  pine  forest. 

Besides  the  staple  products  of  cotton,  corn,  the  small  grains,  peas  and 
potatoes,  common  to  this  latitude,  these  soils  have  been  thought  specially 
adapted  to  certain  other  crops.  One  locality  has  been  known  for  more 
than  one  hundred  years  as  "  Pinder  Town,"  from  the  number  of  pea-nuts 
formerly  produced  there.  ]\Iany  years  ago  the  lands  of  Lexington  and 
Kershaw  were  thought  especially  adapted  to  the  growth  of  Palma  Christi, 
and  even  with  the  rude  appliances  for  its  extraction  in  those  early  days,  a 
yield  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  gallons  of  excellent  oil  per  acre  was  ob- 
tained. These  sandy  soils  produce  sorghum,  which,  while  it  is  of  smaller 
growth  than  that  on  more  fertile  lands,  yields  more  abundantly  a  syrup 
that  is  much  superior  in  quality.  No  where  are  Avatermelons  produced 
with  such  ease  and  certainty,  in  so  great  quantities,  of  so  large  a  size,  and 


122  THE   SAND    HILL    REGION. 

SO  fine  a  flavor  as  on  the  poorest  of  these  lands.  There  was  no  finer  veg- 
etable or  flower  garden  in  the  State  than  that  of  the  late  William  Gregg, 
situated  on  a  high  and  sandy  liill  between  Aiken  and  Graniteville  ;  one 
scuppernong  vine  covered  the  fourth  of  an  acre  with  its  luxuriant  and 
productive  growth.  On  the  apparently  barren  hills  of  this  vicinity  there 
also  flourished  formerly  a  most  remunerative  culture  of  the  peach.  The 
late  James  Purvis  cultivated,  with  three  hands,  sixty  acres  in  this  fruit, 
and  in  six  years  he  made  five  crops,  realizing  on  each  from  §5,000  to 
^10,000.  Neighboring  orchardists  engaged  in  this  culture  have  more 
than  once  made  five  hundred  dollars  to  the  acre.     The 

CLIMATE 

of  the  sand  hills  is  dry,  tonic,  sunny  and  stimulating,  and  entirely  free 
from  malarial  influences.  They  have  long  been  a  resort  during  winter 
for  consumptives  from  northern  latitudes,  and  during  the  summer  months 
for  persons  from  the  lower  country  of  the  State.  The  inhabitants  them- 
selves enjoy  an  unusual  degree  of  health.  Cases  of  great  longevity  are 
common,  and  the  death  rate  is  unusually  low.  For  example,  in  Piatt 
Springs  township,  Lexington,  in  a  population  of  eight  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  by  actual  count,  there  were  only  two  deaths  in  1879,  and  only  four 
deaths  in  1880.  Of  the  latter  three  were  of  persons  over  eighty  years  of 
age ;  nor  can  this  be  considered  an  exceptional  case. 

The  period  without  frost  has  an  average  duration  of  two  hundred  to 
two  hundred  and  twenty -five  days,  nor  are  they  of  very  frequent  occur- 
rence, even  during  midwinter. 

The  mean  annual  temperature  is  62°,  50^  Fah.  The  winter  mean  is 
48°,  53^  Fah.  The  spring  mean  is  55°  Fah.  The  summer  mean  is  75° 
Fah.,  and  the  autumn  mean  is  71°.  Excluding  August,  the  warmest  month 
of  the  year,  the  mean  for  autumn,  i.  e.,  September  and  October,  would  be 
68°  Fah.  The  average  diurnal  range  of  temperatures  is  12°,  65\  a  frac- 
tion less  than  at  the  important  health  resort  of  Santa  Barbara,  California. 
The  elevation  and  the  porous  subsoil  of  said,  in  which  water  is  found  only 
at  a  depth  of  eighty  feet  to  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  feet,  make  this 
a  remarkably  dry  climate.  Steel  instruments  may  be  exposed  for  months 
without  rusting ;  matches  left  open  never  miss  fire ;  moth  and  mould  are 
rarely  seen,  and  the  cryptogameous  plants  are  feebly  represented.  Ob- 
servations at  Aiken  show  that  the  relative  humidity  of  tlie  air  is  64.0-4, 
being  less  than  at  an}'  of  the  fiimous  health  resorts  of  Europe,  except 
Cannes  and  Hyeres,  wliich  are  somewhat  less,  due,  perhaps,  to  the  preva- 
lence of  the  mistral.  Heavy  dues  never  occur.  Fogs  are  also  rare.  The 
number  of  rainy  days  varies  from  twenty-nine  to  forty-five,  and  of  the 


THE   SAND   HILL    REGION.  123 

remainder,  two  hundred  and  sixteen  to  two  hundred  and  thirty-nine  are 
clear,  leaving  only  eighty-four  to  one  Jmndred  and  seven  cloud}'-  days. 
During  sixteen  years  the  rain  fall  at  Aiken  varied  from  33.87  inches  to 
56.49  inches,  with  an  average  of  46.70.  During  five  years  six  falls  of 
snow  were  recorded,  but  as  a  rule  there  were  only  a  few  flakes,  which 
melted  as  soon  as  they  reached  the  ground.  Sleet  is  more  frequent  than 
snow,  but  disappears  on  a  few  hours  exposure  to  the  sun.  The  prevailing 
winds  are  from  the  south  and  southwest.  The  water  of  wells  and  springs 
is  of  a  superior  character,  being  transparently  clear,  with  a  temperature 
varying  from  62°  to  64°  Fah.  (Climate  and  topography  of  Aiken,  by 
E.  S.  Gaillard,  M.  D.,  Richmond,  Va. ;  Aiken  as  a  Health  Station,  by  W. 
H.  Geddings,  M.  D.).  It  must  be  remembered  that  this  description  applies 
to  no  restricted  locality,  but  refers  to  an  area  of  more  than  2,000  square 
miles,  where  the  sanitary  conditions  above  alluded  to  are  present  with  the 
terebinthinate  and  healing  odors  of  a  great  pine  forest. 

AGRICULTURAL   STATISTICS. 

The  area  of  the  sand  hill  region  is  estimated  at  2,441  square  miles. 
The  population  is  28,612 ;  being  11.7  per  square  mile,  nearly  one-third 
less  than  the  average  of  the  State,  and  less  than  in  any  other  region. 
Fifty-nine  per  cent,  of  the  population  is  colored. 

The  area  of  tilled  land  is  151,359  acres,  which  is  sixty-two  acres  to  the 
square  mile,  or  a  fraction  under  one-tenth  of  the  entire  surface.  This  is 
twelve  acres  below  the  average  of  the  State,  and  less  than  in  any  other 
region  except  the  lower  pine  belt,  where  it  is  thirty-five  acres  per  square 
mile.  It  is  five  and  a  third  acres  per  capita  of  the  population,  the  largest 
proportion  in  the  State,  and  is  due  to  the  few  towns  and  railroads  in  the 
region,  leaving  the  rural  population  more  exclusively  to  agricultural 
pursuits. 

The  tilled  land  is  divided  among  4,238  farms ;  giving  thirty-five  acres 
of  tilled  land  to  the  farm ;  five  acres  less  than  the  average  for  the  State. 
The  number  of  farms  in  proportion  to  the  j^opulation  is  greater  than 
anywhere  else,  being  one  farm  to  every  seven  of  the  population.  More 
farms  are  worked  by  their  owners,  and  fewer  by  renters  than  elsewhere. 
Thus  in  Kershaw  and  Chesterfield  counties,  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  farms 
in  the  sand  hills  are  worked  by  the  owners,  and  forty  by  renters ;  in  the 
portion  of  the  same  districts  embraced  in  the  upper  pine  belt,  the  Red 
Hill  and  the  Piedmont  regions,  fifty-six  per  cent,  of  the  farms  are  rented. 
This  independent  small  proprietary  has  exercised  its  influence  on  the  ag- 
ricultural policy  of  the  State,  and  the  long  opposition  to  a  change  of  the 
fence  law  is  largely  due  to  them.     They  have  also,  in  times  past,  been  a 


124  THE    SAND    HILL    REGION. 

third  party,  as  it  were,  stretching  across  the  middle  country  of  the  State, 
between  the  larger  farmers  of  the  upper  country  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  planters  of  the  lower  country  on  the  other.  This,  together  with  the 
sparsely  settled  country.  Where  heavy  sand  hills  were  not  favorable  to 
transportation,  before  the  days  of  railroads,  has  made  this  section  in  some 
sort  a  barrier  between  these  two  sections,  socially  and  industrially,  as  it 
is  geologically. 

The  crops  are :  cotton,  35,433  acres,  two  per  cent,  of  the  entire  surface ; 
yield,  15,055  bales,  6.1  bales  per  square  mile,  or  about  one  hundred  and 
ninety-three  pounds  of  lint  cotton  per  acre,  a  little  above  the  average  of 
the  State,  owing  doubtless  to  the  large  area  from  which  the  small  number 
of  acres  planted  is  selected.  The  yield  per  capita  is  only  two  hundred 
and  thirty-nine  pounds,  less  than  in  any  portion  of  the  State  north  of 
the  lower  pine  belt  and  south  of  the  Piedmont  country. 

Corn  and  other  grain,  93,283  acres,  yielding  920,444  bushels,  a  fraction 
less  than  ten  bushels  per  acre,  but  thirty -two  bushels  per  capita  of  the 
population,  nearly  double  the  average  for  the  State,  and  twelve  bushels 
per  caj^ita  more  than  the  next  highest  (the  Piedmont)  region.  Another 
result  of  an  independent  small  proprietary  and  of  a  rural  population  re- 
moved from  the  thoroughfares  of  travel  and  of  trade,  and  forced  truly  on 
their  own  resources  for  subsistence. 

In  all  other  crops  and  fallow  there  is  22,043  acres,  most  of  which  is  in 
orchards  and  gardens. 

The  work  stock  numbers  8,518,  being  3.8  per  square  mile,  which  is  less 
than  in  any  region  of  the  State,  except  among  the  extensive  unimproved 
forests  of  the  lower  pine  belt,  where  the  proportion  is  only  a  little  more 
than  half  the  above.  The  ratio  of  work  stock  to  population  is  29-100  to 
one,  being  nearly  double  the  average  of  the  State.  This  is  owing  to  the 
larger  proj^ortion  of  rural  population,  and  consequently  of  farmers  em- 
ploying stock  ;  to  the  small  independent  farm-holdings,  separated  by  wide 
tracts  of  unimproved  land ;  the  small  proportion  of  crops  worked  by 
hand,  such  as  cotton  and  rice  and  the  larger  proportion  of  land  in  grain, 
tilled  chiefly  by  horse  power ;  and  to  the  great  facility  and  cheapness  of 
keeping  stock  on  home-raised  supplies,  in  place  of  doing  so  with  corn  and 
hay  brought  from  the  north  and  west.  These  same  reasons  will  account 
for  there  being  only  seventeen  acres  of  tilled  land  to  the  head  of  work 
stock,  seven  acres  less  than  the  average  of  the  State,  although  the  lands 
are  light  and  of  easy  culture. 

There  is  70,901  herd  of  all  kinds,  being  only  twenty-nine  to  the  square 
mile,  which  is  eight  less  than  the  average  for  the  State,  and  less  than  any 
where  in  the  State,  except  upon  the  sea  coast,  and  in  the  lower  pine  belt. 
This  statement  will  doubtless  seem  very  strange  to  the  farmers  in  these 


THE   SAND   HILL   REGION.  125 

regions,  affording  the  widest  ranges  of  forest  pasturage  for  stock,  and  who 
consider  stock-raising  as  one  of  their  most  important  concerns.  This 
opinion  among  the  sand  hills  arises  from  the  fact,  that  there  is  2.47 
head  of  stock  to  each  one  of  population,  nearly  double  the  average  for 
the  State,  which  confirms  the  importance  of  their  stock  to  them,  while  it 
fails  to  show  that  lands  in  woods-pasture,  with  freedom  of  range  for  stock, 
give  as  much  return  in  stock  as  lands  under  cultivation.  On  the  con- 
trary, tables  here  appended,  show  that  the  amount  of  live  stock  per 
square  mile  increases,  with  the  increase  in  the  number  of  acres  of  tilled 
land  per  square  mile.  Whence  it  follows  that  stock  raising  in  this  State 
has  passed  out  of  that  early  condition  of  things,  w^hen  wild  stock  roaming 
at  large  yielded  the  largest  return. 


CHAPTER   VII. 


THE  PIEDMONT   REGION. 


LOCATION,  PHYSICAL  FEATURES. 

The  Piedmont  region  of  South  Carolina  coincides  very  nearly  with 
what  is  known  as  the  upper  country  of  the  State.  It  includes  the  whole 
of  eight  counties,  to  wit :  Abbeville,  Anderson,  Newberry,  Laurens,  Union, 
Fairfield,  Chester  and  Lancaster.  It  also  embraces  the  northern  portion 
of  Edgefield  and  Lexington,  and  the  northwestern  portions  of  Pichland, 
Kershaw  and  Chesterfield.  The  southern  parts  of  Oconee  and  Pickens, 
and  the  southern  and  larger  portions  of  Greenville,  Spartanburg  and  York 
are  within  its  limits.  A  line  drawn  from  a  point  on  the  Savannah  river 
three  miles  above  Hamburg  to  Columbia,  and  running  thence  northeast  to 
where  the  Great  Pee  Dee  river  crosses  from  North  into  South  Carolina, 
defines,  in  a  general  way,  its  southern  border.  Its  northern  boundary 
follows,  in  the  main,  the  direction  of  the  Atlanta  and  Charlotte  Air  Line 
railroad,  which  lies  on  the  edge  of  the  Alpine  region,  just  north  of  the  one 
under  consideration. 

PHYSICAL  FEATURES. 

The  physical  features  of  this  portion  of  the  State  entitle  it  to  the  name 
of  the  Piedmont  Region.  Its  rocks  are  so  similar  to  those  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  mountains  that,  though  they  have  been  broken  down,  levelled  off, 
and  worn  away  by  exposure,  during  the  countless  ages,  to  the  vicissitudes 
of  the  seasons,  they  are,  and  always  have  been,  the  foot  hills  of  the 
Apalachian  range,  while  the  broken  and  mountainous  region  to  the 
north,  usually  spoken  of  as  the  Piedmont  country,  might  be  better  called 
the  Alpine  or  Sub- Alpine  region  of  the  State. 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  127 

The  elevation  of  thirty-one  points  in  the  Piedmont  region,  varying 
from  a  minimum  of  179.5  feet  on  the  granite  rocks  at  the  Congaree  bridge, 
below  Columbia,  to  a  maximum  of  880  feet  at  Belton,  on  the  Greenville 
railroad,  give  a  mean  elevation  above  the  sea  of  590  feet.  The  mean 
elevation  of  the  Columbia  and  Augusta  railroad,  where  it  passes  along 
the  southern  border  of  the  region,  is  575  feet.  That  of  the  Air  Line  rail- 
road in  South  Carolina,  lying  to  the  north  of  it  and  almost  wholly  within 
the  Alpine  region,  is  910  feet.  Between  these  two  lines,  therefore,  a  dis- 
tance of  some  ninety  miles,  there  is  a  general  rise  of  the  surface  of  three 
hundred  and  thirty-five  feet,  or  less  than  four  feet  to  the  mile.  This  is  a 
gentler  slope  than  that  of  the  tertiary  plain  or  low  country.  The  distance 
from  the  sea  to  its  northern  border  being  about  one  hundred  miles,  and 
the  difference  in  elevation  something  more  than  five  hundred  feet,  or  over 
five  feet  to  the  mile. 

The  face  of  the  countr}'  presents  a  gently  undulating  plain,  which  be- 
comes more  rolling  as  it  approaches  the  rivers  and  larger  streams,  and  is 
finally  hilly  and  broken  above  the  bottoms  and  narrow,  low  grounds, 
through  which  the  numerous  water  courses  find  their  passage. 

While  the  general  rise  in  the  surface  is  less  than  that  in  the  low  country, 
the  rise  in  the  beds  of  the  streams,  owing  to  the  resistance  of  the  under- 
lying rocks,  which  prevent  the  water  from  deepening  their  channels,  is 
much  greater.  Thus,  the  elevation  above  the  sea  of  the  lower  falls  of 
these  rivers  is,  for  the  Savannah,  133  feet ;  for  the  Congaree,  135.3  feet; 
for  the  Wateree,  133  feet;  but  where  they  enter  this  region  from  the 
north,  the  surface  of  the  water  has  an  elevation  above  the  sea  level  of 
403  feet  for  the  Savannah,  of  552  feet  for  the  Broad  river,  and  of  514  feet 
for  the  Catawba.  This  gives  an  average  difference  of  3G0  feet  in  about 
83  miles,  or  a  fall  per  mile  in  the  Piedmont  region  of  4|  feet,  against  an 
average  fall  in  the  lower  course  of  these  rivers  of  about  1.2  feet  per  mile. 
While  this  renders  the  navigation  of  the  upper  portions  of  these  rivers 
difficult,  it  adds  largely  to  their  availability  as  water  powers  for  moving 
stationar}^  machinery. 

The  Savannah  river,  on  the  western  boundary  of  the  State,  passes 
through  the  metamorphic  rocks  for  more  than  one  hundred  miles,  and 
although  it  receives  many  affluents,  and  some  of  them  quite  large,  on  its 
eastern  bank,  they  join  at  such  an  acute  angle  as  to  make  its  eastern 
water  shed  very  narrow — scarcely  anywhere  exceeding  twenty  miles 
in  width.  To  the  east,  Lynch's  river  passes  through  this  region  for  about 
twelve  miles,  its  western  water  shed  not  exceeding  five  miles.  Between 
these  two  narrow  water  sheds  in  the  east  and  west  there  is  an  interval  of 
about  one  hundred  miles.  The  numerous  streams  traversing  this  inter- 
val belong  to  one  river  system,  and  unite  shortly  after  entering  the  ter- 


128  THE    riEDMONT    REGION. 

tiary  plain  to  form  the  Santce  river,  which  lias  been  called  the  river  of 
South  Carolina.  The  swift  Catawba,  with  a  fall  of  nearly  six  feet  to  the 
mile,  merges  into  the  Wateree  and  forms  the  eastern  and  main  channel 
of  this  river  system.  Its  larger  affluents  all  reach  it  from  the  west,  those 
from  the  east  being,  in  comparison,  small.  Tlie  Saluda,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  most  westerly  river  of  the  group,  receives  all  its  larger  affluents 
from  the  east ;  a  high  ridge  on  its  western  water  shed,  for  the  most  part 
barely  five  miles  wide,  separates  its  waters  from  those  flowing  into  the 
Savannah.  The  triangular  space  enclosed  between  these  two  streams  and 
washed  by  their  numerous  tributaries,  viz :  Reedy,  Little,  Bush,  Broad, 
Ennoree,  Tyger,  Pacolet  and  Fair  Forest  rivers,  besides  many  large  creeks 
and  branches,  bears  ample,  evidence  to  the  erosion  it  has  suffered.  The 
softer  rocks,  such  as  talc  and  mica  slates,  found  beyond  these  streams  on 
the  eastern  and  western  ridges  of  the  triangle,  are  wanting  within,  it 
having  been  washed  away,  leaving  behind  them  only  the  hard  gneiss  or 
the  still  harder  granite  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the  waters. 

RIVERS. 

The  following  gives  the  leading  characteristics  of  some  of  these  streams 
so  far  as  they  have  been  ascertained,  numerically  : 


THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 


129 


TABLE. 


NAME  OP 

AFFLUENT  OR 

RAPID. 

1 

LOCAL  FEATURES. 

N.\MB  OF 

DISTANCE. 

Length  in 
Miles  or 
Yards. 

FKET. 

RIVER. 

Place 
Whence 
Measured. 

"5 

■o 

ft 
Q 

So 

-  i> 

■5  CO 

>'z 

ft 

REMARKS. 

iStevens  Creek 

8 

ir- 

29 
401^ 
64 
71 

Augusta.. 

55  miles. 

OOOfeetl" 
5  miles... 
60  miles. 
7  miles... 
45  miles. 

10." ' 
35. 

74.8" 

12!"" 

20. 
18. 

so!'  ■ 

20. 

39."' 
80. 

17. 

13.50 
600 

1200 
150 

2400 
90 

2100 
30 
120 

5 
3 
5 
2 
2 
2 

1 
30 

0.8 

10. 
0.7 

10. 

Reach  

.1 

Bluejacket  Shoal 

Long  8hoal 

::     •••• 

Little  River.. 

Trotter's  8hoal 

Rocky  River 

>> 

Lee's  Shoal 

Rocky  Rivfei 
isiivaiuiah ..  . 

Gregg's  Shoal 

'Middleton  Shoal 

85 

88 

89 

95 
107 
1071^ 
110 

nvA 

IWA 

144 

2 

10 

22 

32 

43 

76 

84 

91 

94 

15 

27 
&5 
41 
40 

15 

39 

47 

44 
6 
12 

14 

61 
67 
69 
75 
23 
26 
40 

81 
93 
97 
98 
114 

9 

9 
20 

,.         

1  mile 

1  mile 

12  miles. 
5  miles... 
14  miles.. 
70  miles.. 
1'/$  miles 
3U0  y'ds... 

1  mile 

1  Little  Generosiee 

McDaniel  Shoal 

11 

Little  Beaver  Dam  Cr. 
Senaca  River 

Fall  in  creek. 

•• 

240 

500 

45 

120 
90 

100 
60 
60 
60 
60 
1200 
75 

2 
5 

6 

15 
1^ 

2.5 
6.6 

1. 

Hatton's  Shoals 

Big  Beaver  Dam  Cr'k. 
Guests  Shoals 

Fall  2  miles  above 
mouth 

a 

A.  &C.  A.L.  R.  R 

Saluda  Canal 

Di'eher's  Canal 

.'Pallida 

Columbia. . 

34. 
21. 
45. 

70. 
25. 
30. 

26.5 

„ 

Calk's  Ferry 

Bush  River 

'.'.'.'.'.'. 

3  miles... 
35  miles 
40  miles:. 
55  miles.. 

" 

Little  River 

'I 

Reedy  River 

•t 

Great  Falls 

Narrow  Shoals 

i> 

Columbia 

2.9  miles 
14  miles.. 

'I 

Cedar  Shoals 

Broad  River. 

Bull  Sluice 

Cedar  Creek 

1.          It 

Little  River 

<t                        IC 

Summer  Shoal 

1666  yd's. 

11.6 

.1            >> 

Buck  Shoal 

11            11 

Lyle  Shoal.. 

From  mouth. 

Columbia 

From  mouth. 

1640  y'ds. 
92  miles.. 

"■11.36 

15. 

36. 

70. 

„„... 

41. 

>l            ti 

Ennoree  River 

Navig'ble  110  railes 

'I          » 

Pennington's  Fort. 

.1           11 

11              11 

303  y'ds... 
528  y'ds... 
75  miles.. 

Musgrave's  Fort. 

.1                        14 

U                                11 

Mountain  Shoal. 

11                        11 

Tyger  River 

180 

2 

Navigable  30  miles 

11                        11 

Hawkins  Shoals. 

•  1                        11 

11          11 

Calk's  Bridge. 

11                        11 

11           1 

• 
Columbia 

40  miles.. 

750 
15 

150 
10 

30 
30 
75 

450 

6 
5 

2 
15 
19 

5 

Fair  Forest  Creek 

Wood's  Ferry 

has  6  miles  above 
a  fall  of  25  feet. 

11 

Turkey  Creek   

11 

Lockhart  Creek 

From  mou  til. 
Columbia 

1.4  miles. 
bO  miles.. 
]4  mile... 
86  y'ds,... 
880  y'ds .. 

2.5  miles.. 
18  miles.. 

47.6 

20!'" 

10. 

16. 

11                        11 

Pacolet  River 

11                        II 

Trough  Shoals. 

"     ••  ::: 

11            11 
Thickettv  Creek 

Hurricane  Shoals. 

11     11 

King's  Creek 

11     11 

Roaring  Bull  Sluice... 
Cherokee  Shoal 

11     11 

Wateree  Riv. 

5  J.^miles 

'Smiles... 
72  miles.. 
2  miles... 

103.9 
178V 
29. 

1'      11 

Quinn's  Ferry 

N.  Carolina  Line. 

Catawba i 

Cireat  Falls 

Fishing  Creek 

1.           11 

Landsford 

130  THE   PIEDMONT   REGION. 

The  Savannah  river  is  now  navigable  for  pole  boats  carrying  fifty  bales 
of  cotton  for  one  hundred  and  and  fifty -four  miles  above  Augusta.  The 
report  of  the  Chief  Engineer  U.  S.  A.,  1879,  states  that,  for  an  outlay  of 
$188,000,  a  permanent  channel,  three  feet  deep  and  sixty  feet  wide,  of 
safe  and  easy  navigation  for  such  boats,  could  be  made.  For  $97,000,  in 
addition  to  the  above,  one  hundred  and  fourteen  miles  could  be  made 
into  a  steamboat  channel,  ninety  feet  wide  and  three  feet  deep. 

The  Saluda  river  is  navigable  for  eighty-four  miles  above  Columbia, 
where  it  unites  with  the  Broad  to  form  the  Congaree  river,  for  the  same 
kind  of  boat. 

The  Broad  river  is  navigable  for  one  hundred  and  thirteen  miles  in 
South  Carolina,  above  Columbia,  and  for  twenty-eight  miles  more  in 
North  Carolina,  for  this  class  of  boats.  It  has  a  total  length  of  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  miles. 

The  Catawba  river  has  a  fall  of  three  hundred  and  twenty -five  feet  in  the 
fifty-five  miles  of  its  course  in  South  Carolina.  Its  banks  are  three  hun- 
dred to  three  thousand  feet  apart,  and  from  ten  to  one  hundred  feet  high. 
Above  Rocky  Mount,  in  Chester,  there  is  a  fall  at  one  point  of  fifty  feet 
in  four  hundred  yards.  It  has  a  total  length  of  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
two  miles,  and  its  source  is  two  thousand  five  hundred  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea. 

The  data  above  given  w^ere  obtained  by  surveys  made  in  the  dryest 
season  of  a  very  dry  year,  and,  therefore,  represents  these  streams  at  ex- 
treme low  water.  This  low  stage  of  the  water  prevails  during  October 
and  November.  At  other  seasons,  the  volume  of  water  would  be,  on  the 
average,  two  or  three  times  as  great.  The  rivers  are  subject  to  freshets, 
rising  twenty  to  thirty  feet  above  low  water  mark,  this  rise  being  greatest 
where  they  issue  from  the  Piedmont  region.  No  local  falls  under  ten  feet 
have  been  entered  in  the  table,  although  such  falls  not  unfrequently 
afford  the  most  available  powers.  Together,  these  streams  furnish  a 
navigable  highway  of  four  hundred  and  five  miles,  which  might  be  greatly 
and  permanently  improved  and  much  increased  for  a  moiety  of  what  the 
same  length  of  railroad  would  cost. 

GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 

The  rocks  of  the  upper  country  of  South  Carolina  are  a  continuation 
of  and  similar  to  the  rocks  of  middle  North  Carolina,  identified  by  the 
Geologist  of  that  State,  Prof.  W.  C.  Kerr,  as  belonging  to  the  Laurentian 
and  Huronian  formations.  They  are  held  to  be  the  most  ancient  of  rocks, 
and  antedate  the  unnumbered  ages  during  which  the  varied  forms  of 
plant  and  animal  life  have  succeeded  each  other  on  this  planet.     Disclos- 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGIOX.  131 

ing  themselves  no  evidence  free  from  question  that  any  living  things 
existed  at  the  period  when  they  were  formed,  it  is  upon  their  flanks,  and 
largely  from  material  furnished  by  their  disintegration,  that  the  whole 
series  of  formations  composing  the  surface  of  the  earth  and  marking  the 
different  geological  eras  of  its  history  has  been  built  up.  In  South  Carolina 
these  oldest  rocks  appear  among  the  sands  of  the  tertiary — the  most 
recent  geological  age.  The  records  of  the  intervening  ages  have  dis- 
appeared, and  the  stone  pages  upon  which  the  introductory  and  conclud- 
ing chapters  of  the  earth's  history  are  written,  here  lie  side  by  side. 
Among  the  oldest  of  these  rocks  are  the 

GRANITES, 

which  have  their  outcrops  in  Carolina  along  three  nearh'-  parallel  lines, 
as  follows : 

1st.  On  the  most  southern  of  these  lines  the  granite  shows  itself  among 
the  sand  hills  at  Graniteville,  on  Horse  creek,  Aiken  count}^,  and  thence 
at  various  points  in  a  northeasterly  direction  to  Columbia.  Notable  quar- 
ries for  building  materials  are  worked  at  Graniteville  and  at  Granby, 
below  Columbia. 

2d.  The  second  line  of  outcrop  extends  from  the  neighborhood  of 
Horn's  creek,  Edgefield  county,  across  Newberr}^  Fairfield  and  Kershaw 
counties,  to  the  northwestern  corner  of  Chesterfield.  In  Edgefield,  New- 
berry and  Fairfield,  the  granite  is  associated  with  beds  of  hornblende  rock 
and  forms  the  substratum  of  a  heavy,  dark,  red  clay  loam,  which  is  one 
of  the  best  and  strongest  soils  in  the  State.  Here,  also,  quarries  of  excel- 
lent granite,  fine-grained  and  easily  splitting,  have  been  found,  especially 
in  Newberry  and  Fairfield  counties,  where  inexhaustible  quantities  of 
the  best  building  granite  are  found.  There  is  a  beautiful  flesh-colored 
porphyritic  granite  found  in  Kershaw.  In  Edgefield  and  Lancaster  it 
becomes  coarser  and  syenitic  in  character. 

3d.  The  third  line  of  outcrop  stretches  through  Laurens,  Union  and 
York  counties.  In  the  vicinity  of  Union  C.  H.,  the  granite  is  of  exceed- 
ingly fine  grain,  and  well  adapted  for  architectural  purposes,  but  the  most 
of  it  on  this  line  is  characterized  by  a  coarse  porphyried  structure,  and  it 
shows  itself  in  an  undecomposed  state  at  only  a  few  points. 

GNEISS, 

or  laminated  granite,  forms  by  far  the  larger  portion  oi  the  rock  under- 
lying this  region.  No  strict  line  of  demarcation  between  it  and  the  gran- 
ite has  been  established.     In  mineral  constituents,  color  and  grain,  they 


132  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 

are  alike  and  seem  to  shade  off  insensibly  into  each  other.  This  explains 
why,  in  nearly  every  township,  the  occurrence  of  rock,  well  adapted  for 
building,  and  called  granite,  is  reported  in  greater  or  less  quantities. 
The  most  marked  difference  is,  that  where  the  stratiform  character  of  the 
gneiss  is  most  marked  the  hornblende  beds,  associated  with  the  granite, 
and  of  such  high  value  as  a  soil  yielder,  disappear.  Although  traversed 
by  numerous  veins,  this  rock  has  so  far  furnished  nothing  of  importance 
to  the  miner  in  this  State.  Its  general  dip  is  slight  and  to  the  southeast. 
On  its  southern  border,  however,  the  gneiss  rock  is  found  with  a  vertical 
dip,  as  at  Edgefield  C.  H.  South  of  the  Saluda  river,  in  Lexington,  it  is 
found  between  the  granite  and  the  clay  slates,  dipping  X.  E.  80°.  In 
Xewberry,  near  the  thirt}-  mile  post  on  the  Columbia  road,  a  coarse  feld- 
spathic  gneiss,  alternating  with  hornblende  slate,  forms  an  anticlinal  ridge, 
dipping  southeast  on  its  southern,  and  northwest  on  its  northern  slope. 

Immediately  overlying  the  gneiss,  belts  of  hornblende  slate,  of  no  great 
breadth,  and  having  nowhere  an  ascertained  thickness  exceeding  twenty- 
five  feet,  are  exposed. 

MICA  SLATE. 

These  belts  of  hornblende  generally  surround  isolated  areas  of  mica 
slate,  which  overlie  them.  The}^  are  found  chiefly  towards  the  north, 
along  the  base  of  the  triangle  formed  by  the  affluents  of  the  Santee,  or  to 
the  west  of  this  river  system  in  Abbeville,  Anderson,  Greenville  and  Pick- 
ens. They  occupy  the  summit  of  ridges,  as  of  King  s  Mountain,  in  York. 
On  the  water  courses  they  give  place,  first  to  the  hornblende  slate,  and 
then  to  the  gneiss,  which  forms  almost  everywhere  the  beds  of  the  streams. 
They  have  an  ascertained  thickness,  exceeding  in  no  single  locality  one 
hundred  feet.  ]\Iines  sunk  in  them  have,  in  several  instances  penetrated 
to  the  underlying  gneiss.  Mica  slate  thus  occurs  as  large  islands,  the 
remnants,  perhaps,  of  what  may  once  have  been  a  succession  of  wave-like 
parallel  folds,  dipping  gently  with  the  Atlantic  slope  to  the  southeast  and 
covering  the  entire  surface,  but  disappearing  long  ago  under  the  erosive 
action  of  the  present  river  system  of  the  State.  Numerous  gold  mines 
and  veins  bearing  copper,  lead  and  silver,  have  been  found  in  these  rocks, 
and,  to  a  limited  extent,  worked.  The  iron  furnaces  of  Cowpens  and 
Hurricane  Shoals  are  also  located  in  this  formation.  Mica  of  excellent 
quality  has  been  mined  in  Dark  Corner  township,  Anderson,  and  in  Ab- 
beville. In  the  former  locality  beryl  and  copper  are  also  found ;  corun- 
dum and  zircons  are  found  in  Hall  township,  Abbeville,  and  in  other 
localities.  Asbestos  occurs  near  Glenn  Springs,  Spartanburg,  a  noted 
health  resort,  the  curative  virtues  of  whose  waters,  with  those  of  many 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  133 

other  similar  springs  in  this  region,  is  clue  to  the  minerals  dissolved  from 
these  mica  slates  during  their  j^assage  through  them. 

TALC  SLATES. 

Next  in  the  order  of  superposition  above  the.-mica  slates  occur  extensive 
areas  of  talc  slate.  These  rocks  seem  to  have  yielded  more  completelj^  to 
the  erosive  action  of  the  rivers  even  than  the  mica  slates.  They  scarcely 
appear  at  all  in  the  angle  enclosed  between  the  Catawba  and  the  Saluda. 
Their  largest  outcrops  are  east  of  the  Catawba,  in  Lancaster  and  Chester- 
field, and  separated  from  these  by  the  whole  width  of  the  river  system  of 
the  State,  eighty  miles,  to  the  southwest  they  occur  on  the  further  side  of 
the  Saluda,  in  Edgefield  and  Abbeville.  These  two  localities  are  the  great 
gold-bearing  regions  of  the  State. 

ITACOLUMITE. 

On  Broad  river,  near  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State,  where  Union, 
York  and  Spartanburg  corner,  an  interesting  series  of  rocks  occur,  the 
most  peculiar  of  which  is  a  flexible* sandstone,  the  itacolumite  or  diamond 
bearing  rock,  which  gives  its  name  to  the  group  under  the  designation  of 
the  itacolumitic  series.  Thus  far  only  one  diamond  has  been  found  in 
South  Carolina,  though  several  have  been  obtained  from  the  continuation 
of  these  rocks,  both  in  Georgia  and  in  North  Carolina. 

CLAY  SLATE. 

South  of  the  rocks  above  mentioned,  and  extending  along  the  edge  of 
the  tertiary  from  Edgefield  to  Chesterfild,  a  broad  belt  of  clay  slates 
occur.  On  their  southern  border,  among  the  sands  of  Lexington  and 
Chesterfield,  or  just  north  of  the  granite  in  Kershaw,  Richland  and 
Edgefield,  these  clay  slates  dip  northwest  14°  to  18°.  This  angle  increases 
further  north,  until  the  slates  stand  vertically  ;  still  further  on  the  dip  is 
reversed  to  the  southeast.  In  Edgefield  and  Lexington,  where  they  occupy 
the  widest  areas,  these  rocks  seem  to  have  had  their  positions  much  dis- 
turbed, and  Avhile  the  edges  of  the  strata  preserve  their  northeasterly 
strike,  their  faces  are  turned  alternately  northwest  and  southeast — now 
towards  the  mountains,  and  again  towards  the  sea.  These  clay  slates  are 
contiguous  to  the  Jurassic  strata  of  North  Carolina.  Mr.  Tuomey  found 
in  Chesterfield  fossils  which  he  credited  to  the  new  red  sandstone,  and  in- 
timated that  these  slates  themselves  might  possibly  be  identified  with  the 
paleozoic  series.     It  seems  at  least  certain  that  they  overlie,  and  are,  there- 


134  THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 

fore,  younger  than  the  other  rocks  of  this  region,  excepting,  possibly,  the 
itacohimitic  scries  alone. 

TRAP. 

The  Trappean  rocks  remain  to  be  mentioned.  They  are  found  chiefly 
on  two  lines.  The  principal  one  is  the  most  southerly  and  extends  from 
Edgefield  across  to  where  the  Catawba  enters  the  State.  Their  trend  is  a 
little  more  to  the  north  of  east  than  that  of  the  other  strata,  which  they 
therefore  cross  at  an  angle.  Their  greatest  development  is  in  Chester  and 
York,  where  they  form  the  substratum  of  a  large  body  of  very  peculiar 
lands,  known  as  the  blackjack  lands.  These  Trappean  rocks  show  them- 
selves along  another  line  parallel  with  this  one  and  to  the  north  of  it, 
stretching  from  Calhoun's  Mills,  in  Abbeville,  to  the  Lockhart  shoals  on 
Broad  river,  in  Union.  Here  they  also  give  rise  to  a  peculiar  and  inter- 
esting body  of  lands  known  as  the  "  flat  woods  "  of  Abbeville,  and  the 
"  meadow  lands  "  of  Union.  In  Chester  and  York  the  prevailing  dykes 
are  of  melaphyre  and  of  aphanitic  and  dioritic  porphyry ;  in  Abbeville 
of  felsitic  and  dioritic  porphyries. 

This  brief  sketch  of  the  geological  features  of  the  region  requires  a 
reference  to  the  ores  and  minerals  found  there : 

GOLD. 

"  Gold,"  writes  Governor  Drayton,  in  1802,  "  is  said  to  have  been  found 
in  sufficient  c[uantity  to  be  made  into  a  ring,  but  this  is  only  a  report  of 
what  is  said  to  have  taken  place  many  years  ago."  In  1826,  the  occur- 
rence of  gold  in  Abbeville  and  Spartanburg  is  merely  mentioned  by  j\Iills 
in  his  "  Statistics  of  South  Carolina."  The  United  States  Census  of  1840 
states,  that "  fifty-one  hands  were  engaged  (chiefly  in  iron  mines)  in  min- 
ing in  South  Carolina."  In  1848,  Mr.  Tuomey  found  over  two  hundred 
hands  at  work  in  the  Brewer  gold  mine  in  Chesterfield,  from  which  more 
than  $1,000,000  in  gold  has  since  been  taken.  In  1859,  Lieber  writes  on 
a  line  on  the  map  of  the  State  crossing  it  at  the  lower  border  of  the  meta- 
morphic  rocks :  "  Above  this  line  most  streams  contain  some  gold  in  their 
sands."  At  that  date  twenty-one  gold  mines  had  been  opened  in  the  talc 
slates  of  Chesterfield  and  Lancaster,  and  ten  in  the  same  slates  in  Abbe- 
ville and  Edgefield ;  among  the  latter,  the  Dorn  mine,  that  has  yielded 
$1,100,000  and  upwards  in  gold.  In  Spartanburg,  in  Union  and  York 
there  were  nineteen  gold  mines,  mostly  in  the  mica  slates,  and  in  Green- 
ville and  Pickens,  eight  others,  chiefly  gravel  deposits — in  all  fifty- 
seven.     Work  has  been  abandoned  since  the  war  in  all  or  in  nearly 


THE   PIEDMONT   REGION.  135 

all  of  these  mines.  With  rare  exceptions,  if  any,  it  was  never 
systematically  conducted,  as  may  be  inferred  from  Mr.  Tuomey's 
description  of  the  Brewer  mine,  which  was  leased  to  twenty  or  thirty  in- 
dependent companies,  numbering  three  to  six  persons  each,  and  having 
each  a  portion  equal  to  about  twelve  feet  square  of  the  surface. 

From  the  returns  of  the  10th  U.  S.  Census  it  appears  that  besides 
minor  minerals,  to  the  value  of  $27,709,  South  Carolina  produced  in  1879 
of  gold  $13,040 ;  ranking  in  the  order  of  production  of  this  metal 
fifteenth  among  all  the  States,  and  third  among  the  States  east  of 
Dakota 

Gold  occurs  in  South  Carolina : 

I.  In  numerous  gravel  deposits.  Of  these,  one  class  occur  in  beds  of 
rounded  and  water-worn  pebbles  and  gravel,  showing  that  the  material 
has  been  transported  from  a  distance.  Other  deposits  are  found  among 
angular  fragments  of  rocks,  and  these,  in  some  instances,  have  been 
traced  back  to  the  neighboring  rocks,  from  which  they  were  derived. 

II.  In  silicious  veins  of  three  leading  types,  viz. : 

1st.  The  "  Carolina  group  "  of  crystaline  quartz  veins.  The  upper  part 
of  the  vein  abounds  with  iron  pyrites.  The  gold  is  in  coarser  grains  and 
more  abundant  above.  In  descending,  the  vein  contracts  and  the  gold 
lessens  in  quantity.  At  the  same  time  copper  makes  its  appearance  and 
increases  steadily  in  quantity  so  far  as  followed,  and  with  the  copper  is 
frequently  associated  ores  of  manganese,  lead  and  silver.  These  veins 
extend  from  the  itacolumite  above,  down  through  the  clay,  talc  and  mica 
slates  into  the  underlying  gneiss.  They  are  most  productive  of  gold  in 
traversing  the  talc  slates.  Of  this  type  was  the  neighboring  Reid  mine, 
of  North  Carolina,  famous  for  having  yielded  a  nugget  of  twenty-eight 
pounds,  and  another  of  eighty  pounds,  and  of  which  Lieber  writes ;  "  I 
question  if  any  one  spot  in  California  or  Australia  ever  produced  as  much 
gold." 

2d.  The  saccharoid  veins  of  a  fine  granular  quartz,  resembling  powdered 
sugar.  Only  traces  of  these  veins  are  found  in  the  itacolumitic  rocks, 
and  none  in  the  clay  slate.  They  have  their  greatest  productiveness  in 
the  talc  slates,  becoming  less  so  as  they  descend  through  the  mica  slates 
to  the  underlying  gneiss. 

3d.  The  hornstene  lenticular  veins,  irregular,  wedge-shaped,  detached 
quartz  veins,  having  sometimes  very  rich  pockets.  They  are  found  only 
in  the  talc  slates. 

III.  In  gold-bearing  beds  of  the  slate  rock  itself.  These  auriferous 
beds  are  found  only  in  ihe  talc  slate,  save  in  one  instance  in  the  overly- 
ing clay  slate.     The  following  diagram,  after  Lieber,  showing  the  relative 


136 


THE   PIEDMONT    REGION. 


position  of  the  different  rocks  and  the  degree  of  development  of  the  gold 
veins  of  the  various  types  in  each  by  the  size  of  the  dark  blocks  opposite 
its  name,  may  make  this  clearer : 


Geological 
Eras. 


Rocks  in  the 
Order  of 

THEIR 

Superposition 


VEINS. 


< 

o  ^ 
^  2 


o 

Pi 

o 
o 


< 

O 
H 


o 

i-i 


-pv     ,    A       •!■  f  Super  If acolumitic 

Post  Auriferous  I     Limestone. 


II. 

Auriferous. 


III. 

Sub-Auriferous. 

IV. 


''  Itacolumitie 
Rocks. 

{  Clay  Slate. 
Talc  Slate. 
Mica  Slate. 


(^  Gneiss. 


Anti-Auriferous— Granite. 


These  facts  support  the  views  of  Sir  Roderick  Murchison  and  Lieber, 
that  there  has  been  a  golden  age  among  the  geological  periods.  Here  it 
seems  clearly  marked  as  the  period  when  the  talc  slates  were  forming. 
As  to  whether  the  gold  came  up  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  through 
the  agency  of  eruptive  forces  peculiar  to  that  or  a  subsequent  period,  or 
had  a  meteoric  origin,  falling  upon  what  was  then  the  surface,  from  the 
interplanetary  spaces,  just  as  iron  dust  is  now  falling  on  the  perpetual 
snows  of  the  east  coast  of  Greenland,  may  be  matter  for  discussion.  Gold 
certainly  gives  out  at  certain  depths ;  whether  it  exists  at  all  at  still  lower 
depths  is  unknown.  That  it  exists  outside  of  the  earth  the  metalic 
vapors  of  the  sun  and  stars  revealed  by  the  spectroscope  renders  prob- 
able. 


THE   PIEDMONT    REGION.  137 

ORES  AND  MINERALS. 

Silver  in  argentiferous  galena  is  found  in  Spartanburg  and  Laurens, 
and  more  recently  in  Edgefield  and  Abbeville.  Across  the  Savannah 
river,  from  the  last  named  localities,  the  mining  of  this  ore  for  silver,  as 
well  as  for  lead  and  the  zinc  blende  associated  with  it,  is  attracting  much 
attention  at  this  time. 

Copper  is  found  everywhere  in  the  gold  veins  of  the  "  Carolina  group." 
As  it  increases  regularly  with  the  depth  to  which  tlie  veins  have  been 
worked,  experts  h%^e  been  satisfied  that  it  will  be  found  in  remunerative 
quantities.  "With  this  view,  work  was  being  vigorously  pushed  in  the 
Mary  and  in  the  Wilson  mines,  in  York,  just  previous  to  the  war.  Since 
then  attention  has  not  been  directed  to  the  matter. 

Bismuth,  in  quantity,  was  found  by  Mr.  Tuomey  at  the  Brewer  gold 
mine  in  Chesterfield. 

Iron  in  magnetic  and  specular  ores  is  found  in  inexhaustible  quantities 
on  the  western  slope  of  King's  mountain,  in  York,  Spartanburg  and 
Union,  one  also  in  Chester  and  Abbeville.  Brown  htematite  occurs  in 
the  mica  slates  of  Pickens  and  Spartanburg,  and  has  been  used  at  the 
Pacolet  and  Cowpens  Iron  Works.  Bog  iron  ore  occurs  in  nearly  every 
county  of  the  State. 

Limestone  appears  in  York,  Spartanburg,  Laurens  and  Pickens. 

Barytes,  in  great  quantities,  occurs  near  the  Air-Line  railroad  in  York. 

Manganese,  in  great  purity  and  abundance,  is  found  at  the  Dorn  mine 
in  Edgefield,  and  also  in  Abbeville,  York,  Laurens  and  Anderson. 

Graphite,  in  considerable  quantities,  is  found  in  Williamston  township, 
and  elsewhere  in  Anderson,  also  in  Spartanburg,  Greenville  and  Laurens. 

Feldspar*  of  excellent  quality,  in  extensive  veins,  occurs  in  Easley 
township,  Pickens ;  in  Lowndesville,  Abbeville,  and  also  in  Anderson 
and  Laurens. 

Asbestos  occurs  in  Spartanburg,  Laurens,  York,  Anderson  and  Pickens. 

Steatite  or  soapstone  is  found  in  Chester,  Spartanburg,  L^nion,  Pickens, 
Oconee,  Anderson,  Abbeville,  Kershaw,  Fairfield  and  Richland ;  whet- 
stones and  flagging  stones  are  found  in  Edgefield,  Abbeville,  Chester, 
Lexington,  Fairfield,  and  the  Pee  Dee  country. 

Sphiel  rubies,  in  Pickens ;  tourmaline,  in  York,  Edgefield,  Laurens, 
Anderson  and  Oconee ;  beryl,  in  Edgefield  and  Laurens ;  corundum,  in 
Laurens,  Anderson  and  Oconee ;  zircons,  in  Abbeville  and  Anderson. 

SOILS. 

The  area  of  land  in  the  Piedmont  region  whose  culture  is  impeded  by 
the  rocks  prevalent  there,  is  comparatively  insignificant.     This  is  due  to 


138  THE    PIEDMONT   REGION, 

the  rather  remarkable  extent  and  depth  of  the  disintegration  of  these 
rocks.  It  is  not  an  uncommon  occurrence  that  wells  sunk  through 
granite  to  a  depth  of  thirty  or  forty  feet,  require  for  their  excavation  no 
other  implement  than  a  spade.  Frequently  so  thorough  is  the  decom- 
position, that  the  sides  of  railroad  cuts  and  of  mines  might  be  mistaken 
for  a  heap  of  transplanted  materials,  did  not  the  existence  of  seams  and 
quartz  veins,  which  may  be  always  traced  on  the  fresh  surfaces,  make  it 
certain  that  the  rock  had  rotted  where  it  stood.  The  chief  impediments 
to  culture  are  the  masses  of  quartz  rock,  once  forming  these  veins,  but 
now  scattered  broadcast  over  the  surface,  in  consequence  of  the  rotting 
and  denudation  of  the  strata  that  contained  them.  This  is  especially  the 
case  among  the  clay  slates,  and  often  the  first  indication  which  a  traveller 
has  that  he  has  entered  the  Piedmont  region  is  the  sight  of  fields  and 
woods  covered  with  angular  fragments  of  these  white  quartz  rock.  The 
inclination  of  the  rocks  of  this  region  allows  drainage  along  their  edges, 
and  even  where  the  rock  is  near  the  surface,  water  seldom  collects  above 
them  to  an  injurious  extent. 

Owing  to  the  transportation  and  intermixture  (often  by  the  wind)  of 
the  debris  from  the  different  rocks,  the  areas  of  the  soils  derived  from 
each  can  be  characterized  with  much  less  distinctness  than  the  areas 
occupied  by  the  underlying  rocks  themselves.  Nevertheless  three  lead- 
ing varieties  of  soil  may  be  traced,  with  much  clearness,  viz. :  the  gran- 
itic, the  clay  slate  and  the  Trappean  soils. 

I.  The  granitic  soils  occupy  by  far  the  largest  area,  as  under  this  head 
is  comprised  the  soils  whose  substratum  is  granite  and  gneiss,  and  also 
those  resting  on  the  hornblende,  talc  and  mica  slates.  These  soils  are 
characterized  b}^  two  distinct  names :  1st.  the  gray  sandy  soils ;  2d.  the 
red  cla}'^  soils. 

1st.  The  gray  sandy  soils  occupy  the  ridges  and  levels,  and  have  been 
formed  by  the  gradual  separation  of  the  silicious  and  argillaceous  materials 
found  in  the  debris  ol  the  decomposing  rocks  that  underlie  them.  This 
has  been  etfected  by  a  process  of  lixiviation,  during  which  the  rain  water 
not  running  off",  owing  to  the  level  nature  of  the  land,  sank  directly  into 
the  earth,  carrying  down  with  it  the  heavier  and  finer  particles  of  the 
clay  through  the  interstices  of  the  lighter  and  larger  particles  of  sand. 
This  gives  a  light,  loose,  warm  sandy  loam,  varying  in  depth  from  three 
to  eighteen  inches,  and  fine  or  coarse,  according  to  the  grain  of  the  rock, 
from  which  they  are  derived.  The  subsoil  is  red  or  yellow  clay.  Such 
soils  are  of  easy  culture,  respond  readily  to  the  use  of  commercial  ferti- 
lizers, and  are  well  adapted  for  cotton.  For  these  reasons  they  are  much 
more  highly  esteemed  now  than  formerly.  The  following  analii^^ses  of 
them  are  taken  from  Tuomey's  report ; 


THE   PIEDMONT   REGION.  139 


(1) 

Organic  matter 3.G2 

Silica 84.30 

Alumina 5.80 

Iron  oxide 2.00 

Lime 0.50 

Magnesia 0.40 

Potash  and  soda 0.50 

Water  and  loss 2.88 


C2) 

(3) 

(4) 

(5) 

2.G0 

1.20 

3.00 

0.00 

00.00 

83.00 

80.00 

80.00 

7.40 

5.40 

7.00 

9.80 

3.00 

2.00 

4.00 

2.00 

0.00 

0.60 

0.02 

0.30 

1.00 

0.75 

0.00 

0.40 

O.GO 

0.00 

0.50 

0.70 

5.40 

7.05 

5.48 

G.80 

100.00      100.00      100.00      100.00      100.00 

No.  1  is  from  Pinckney  township,  Union  ;  No.  2  is  from  Waterloo 
township,  Laurens ;  No.  3  is  from  Donaldsville  township,  Abbeville ;  No. 
4  is  from  Sullivan  township,  Laurens  ;  No.  5  is  from  Central  township, 
Pickens. 

2d.  The  red  clay  loams  are  the  prevailing  soils  of  the  hilly  and  broken 
country.  Occupying  slopes  of  greater  or  less  declivity,  the  loose  sand 
has  been  washed  away  as  fast  as  it  has  been  released  from  the  tenacious 
clay,  b}^  the  process  of  lixiviation,  or  settling,  above  alluded  to.  The 
washing  of  these  hills  is  not  so  destructive  of  their  fertility  as  it  would 
have  been  if  the  soil  were  not  formed  from  rocks  rotting  in  situ,  and  thus 
including  at  every  depth,  all  the  numerous  and  varied  elements  of  the 
parent  rocks.  Thus  it  happens  here  that  the  earth  from  the  bottom  of 
deep  wells,  usually  barren  elsewhere,  has  been  found,  when  spread  over 
the  surface,  to  increase  notabl}^  the  fertility  of  fields.  Galled  spots, 
deprived  of  all  humus  and  every  trace  of  organic  matter,  are,  of  course, 
iDarren  for  a  time,  but  even  their  nakedness  is  soon  covered  by  the  old- 
field  pine,  and  their  thriftiness  restored.  As  might  be  expected,  with  the 
clearing  of  the  lands,  and  the  washing  down  of  the  ridges,  the  amount  of 
gray  lands  is  diminishing,  and  the  amount  of  red  lands  is  increasing. 

Mr.  Tuomev  gives  the  following  analyses  of  these  soils : 

(6)  (7)  (8) 

Organic  matter 2.18  4.50  G.OO 

SiHca 74.00  71.60  66.60 

Alumina 10.00  9.40  11.60 

Iron  oxide 3.50  3.70  4.00 

Lime 1.00  1.40  1.00 

Magnesia 40  0.50  0.06 

Potash  and  soda trace.  0.06  0.40 

Water  and  loss 8.92  8.84  10.34 

100.00        100.00        100.00 

No.  6  is  from  Liberty  Hill,  Kershaw ;  No.  7  near  York  village ;  No.  8 
north  of  Pendleton  village. 


140  THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 

The  following  analyses  of  soil  of  the  same  character,  from  near  Spartan- 
burg, collected  by  Prof.  W.  C.  Kerr,  of  North  Carolina,  was  made  by  Dr. 
Eugene  A.  Smith,  of  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama,  for  the  10th  United  States 
Census.  No.  9  is  a  yellowish  red  soil,  taken  to  the  depth  of  three  inches  ; 
No.  10  is  its  red  subsoil,  taken  to  the  depth  of  twenty  inches  : 

(9)  (10) 

Insoluble  matter 77.860  43.740 

Soluble  Silica 1.790  5.870 

Potash 0.092  0.214 

Soda 0.041  0.087 

Lime 0.036  0.003 

Magnesia 0.070  0.212 

Br.  Oxide  of  Manganese 0.056  0.010 

Peroxide  of  Iron 5.646  11.700 

Alumina 7.557  26.567 

Phosphoric  acid 0.063  0.103 

Sulphuric  acid 0.058  0.009 

Water  and  organic  matter 6.167  11.660 

Total 99.436  99.675 

Hydroscopic  moisture 4.685  11.210 

Absorbed  at 23°  C.  22°  C. 

The  hornblendic  soils  are  a  variety  of  these  red  clay  soils,  derived  from 
granite  and  gneiss  rock,  traversed  by  seams  of  hornblende.  They  are 
dark  in  color,  and  of  a  more  brilliant  red.  They  occur  in  Edgefield, 
about  Horn's  creek,  and  most  extensively  in  Newberry,  especially  between 
the  Court  House  and  Asheford's  ferry,  extending  thence  into  Fairfield. 
They  form  excellent  cotton  lands^  and  are  well  suited  to  the  culture  of 
all  the  grains.     The  following  analyses  of  them  are  from  Tuomey : 

(11)  (12) 

Organic  matter 0.20  7.00 

Silica  .  .  ' 79.30  80.00 

Alumina 5.20  6.30 

Oxide  of  iron 1.75  2.20 

Lime ' 0.04  1.00 

Magnesia 0.00  0.50 

Soda  and  potash 0.06  0.30 

Phosphoric  acid 0.00  trace 

Water  and  loss 7.40  2.70 

100.00  100.00 

No.  11  is  from  Newberry;  and  No.  12  is  from  Monticello,  Fairfield. 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  141 

Where  the  mica  slates  are  underlaid  by  or  alternate  with  gneiss,  as  in 
Abbeville,  they  give  rise  to  good  soils.  In  most  places,  however,  the  slate 
contains  lenticuler  quartz  grains,  coated  with  mica,  which,  being  inde- 
structi1)le,  occupy  the  surface  as  the  rock  disintegrates  and  gives  rise  to 
poor  soils.  The  sand  of  the  talcose  slate  is  exceedingly  fine,  and  pack 
very  closely.  Says  Leiber,  in  speaking  of  clearing  out  a  spring :  "  At  a 
depth  of  six  inches  below  the  bed  of  the  stream,  the  sand  was  as  dry  as 
ashes,  showing  that  the  water  had  never  penetrated  to  that  depth."  This 
affords  an  explanation  of  the  serious  effects  produced  by  droughts  on  such 
soils. 

II.  The  clay  slates  underlie  a  soil  that  is  characterized  as  a  cold  gray 
soil.  In  color  they  vary  from  gray  to  yellow  and  brown.  The  subsoil  is 
for  tlie  most  part,  of  yellow  clay;  but,  sometimes  it  is  reddish.  These 
soils  are  better  adapted  for  small  grain,  and  especially  for  oats,  than  for 
cotton.  They  cover  an  extensive  area  in  Edgefield,  and  reach  along  the 
northern  border  of  the  tertiary,  thence  to  Chesterfield.  The  clay  slate 
soils  in  the  last  named  county  contain  less  silica  than  those  of  Edgefield. 
Instead  of  being  gray,  they  are  reddish,  and  are  altogether  better  soils. 

The  following  analyses  are  given  by  Tuomey : 

(13) 

Organic  matter 2.40 

Silica 80.72 

Alumina 12.00 

Oxide  of  iron l.GO 

Lime trace. 

Magnesia 0.50 

Potash  and  soda trace. 

Water  and  loss 3.33 


(14) 

(15) 

6.70 

5.60 

76.30 

•  80.30 

10.40 

9.00 

2.00 

2.40 

1.00 

0.50 

0.50 

trace. 

0.40 

0.30 

2.70 

1.90 

100.00  100.00  100.00 

Xo.  13  is  from  Stevens  creek,  Edgefield;  No.  14  from  Richland ;  Xo.  15 
from  Lexington. 

III.  The  Trappean  soils  overlie  the  extensive  dykes  of  melaphyre  and 
aphanitic  porphyry,  traversing  York  and  Chester  counties  in  a  north- 
easterly direction,  coinciding  very  nearly  wdth  that  of  the  Charlotte  and 
Columbia  railroad.  They  give  rise  to  a  distinctly  marked  body  of  lands, 
known  as  the  "  rolling  blackjack  lands  "  and  as  "  blackjack  flats."  The 
latter  are  the  most  extensive,  and  better  defined  in  their  characters.  The 
lands  are  level,  the  streams  slow  and  tortuous,  with  low  banks,  notwith- 
standing that  the  general  elevation  is  little  less  than  that  of  the  surround- 


142  THE   PIEDMONT    REGION. 

ing  country.  The  soil  is  of  a  rich,  dark  brown  chocolate  color.  Some- 
times jet  black.  The  subsoil  is  a  yellow,  waxy  clay,  exceedingly  tena- 
cious, and,  where  the  rocks  are  not  thoroughly  decomposed,  it  assumes 
an  olive  green  color.  Beneath  it  the  decomposed,  and  lower  down  the 
undecomposed,  rock  is  found,  called  here  "  iron  rock  "  or  "  negro  head." 
The  level  configuration  of  the  surface,  and  the  impervious  nature  of  the 
subsoil,  interfere  naturally  with  drainage ;  an  interference,  however,  not 
at  all  beyond  the  remedy  of  art,  as  the  fall  for  properly  conducted  drains 
and  outlets  is  ample.  But  because  they  require  drainage,  these  lands, 
which,  from  their  general  appearance,  and  from  their  chemical  analysis, 
should  be  ranked  as  among  the  very  best  in  the  State,  have  received  little 
attention.  Corn  and  cotton  planted  on  them  turns  yellow,  "  frenches,"  as 
it  is  termed.  When,  however,  thorough  drainage  has  been  effected,  and 
stable  manure  used,  they  have  j)roved  very  productive  and  enduring. 
Such  treatment  is  exceedingly  circumscribed,  the  demand  of  the  present 
system  of  agriculture  being  for  light  lands  of  easy  tillage,  whose  defects 
of  constitution  may  be  at  once  supplied  by  the  purchase  of  chemical  fer- 
tilizers for  the  exigencies  of  the  growing  crop,  and  with  no  view  to  per- 
manent improvement.  The  "  rolling  blackjack  lands,"  as  might  be  in- 
ferred from  their  name,  have  a  better  natural  drainage,  and  have  long 
been  highly  prized  for  their  productiveness.  The  following  analyses  of 
these  soils  were  made  by  Dr.  Eugene  A.  Smith,  of  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama, 
for  the  10th  United  States  Census : 

(IG)  (17) 

Insoluble  matter 80.340  83.145 

Soluble  Silica 9.114  3.585 

Potash 0.135  0.126 

Soda 0.070  0.060 

Lime 0.329  0.389 

Magnesia 0.329  0.251 

Peroxide  Manganese 0.210  0.185 

Peroxide  of  Iron 1.895  3.774 

Alumina 4.701  4.051 

Phosphoric  acid 0.060  0.100 

Sulphuric  acid 0.150  0.170 

Carbonic  acid ... 

Water  and  organic  matter 2.068  4.185 


99.401  100.021 

Hydroscopic  moisture      . 3.967  8.392 

Absorbed  at 82°  F.  82°  F. 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  143 

No.  16  is  from  an  uncleared  blackjack  flat,  a  short  distance  east  of  Ches- 
ter Court  House,  considered  worthless.  No.  17  is  from  a  field  of  J.  B. 
Stokes,  southeast  of  Chester  Court  House ;  the  land  roHing  blackjack, 
having  on  it  a  crop  of  about  1,200  pounds  of  seed  cotton  to  the  acre. 
The  soil  and  subsoil  taken  uniformly,  to  the  depth  of  twelve  inches  in 
both  instances.  ,  The  dioritic  and  felsitic  porphyries  of  Abbeville,  pro- 
duce a  soil  known  there  as  the  "  flat  woods."  They  are  found  in  Cal- 
houn's Mills,  Magnolia,  Abbeville,  Smithville,  and  Ninety-Six  townships, 
of  Abbeville  county.  Formerly,  when  more  capital  and  skill  was  em- 
ployed in  agriculture,  these  lands  were  very  highly  esteemed.  Since  a 
cheap  and  easy,  not  to  sa}'-  thriftless,  culture  has  superseded  other  hus- 
bandry, they  are  neglected.  (For  more  particular  description  see  Cal- 
houn's Mills  township.  Abstract  of  Correspondents.)  Mr.  Tuomey  gives 
the  following  analyses  of  these  soils. 

(18)  (19)  (20) 

Organic  matter 9.20  10.05  3.40 

Silica 52.00  48.30  53.00 

Alumina 22.10  19.36  19.30 

Oxide  of  Iron 9.00  8.40  14.10 

Lime 2.50  4.00  1.80 

Magnesia trace.  0.00  0.50 

Potash  and  soda 0.40  0.90  trace. 

Phosphate  of  lime 0.00  0.10  0.00 

Water  and  loss 4.80  8.89  7.90 


100.00  100.00  100.00 

No.  18  is  from  a  well  cultivated  place  north  of  Calhoun's  Mills ;  No. 
19,  ditto,  near  Ninety-Six ;  No.  20  is  from  abandoned  lands  in  the  meadow 
woods  of  Union. 

These  analyses  are  indicative  of  the  chemical  changes  that  affect  the 
productiveness  of  these  soils.  The  abandoned  field  in  Union  showing  a 
great  falling  off  in  organic  matter,  lime  and  potash,  due  to  insufficient 
drainage  and  a  thriftless  culture,  at  the  same  time  there  is  a  large  increase 
of  iron,  arising  doubtless  from  the  absence  of  those  acids  resulting  from 
the  decomposition  of  organic  matter,  wdiose  office  it  is  to  dissolve  and 
carry  off  the  injurious  excess  of  the  salts  of  this  metal.  The  large  amount 
of  lime  in  all  these  Trappean  soils  will  be  noted,  it  has  induced  some 
writers  to  classify  them  as  calcareous  soils,  and  adapts  them  peculiarly 
for  the  growth  of  pea-vines  and  clover,  which  thrive  almost  spontane- 
ously uj)on  them. 


144  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 

In  addition  to  the  soils  above  mentioned,  there  is  a  large  amount  of 
bottom  lands  scattered  along  the  nnnierous  rivers,  creeks  and  branches 
that  everywliere  traverse  this  well-watered  region.  Though  rarely  of 
any  great  width,  they  are  for  the  most  part  of  great  fertility,  and  are 
highly  valued.  In  some  sections  these  lands  have  brought  as  high  as  one 
hundred  dollars  an  acre ;  the  adjacent  ridge  lands  being  thrown  in  at  a 
nominal  price,  just  as  the  pine  barrens  are,  in  the  sales  of  the  low  country 
rice  lands. 

CLIMATE. 

The  shorter  seasons  and  lower  temjDeratures  of  the  Piedmont  region,  as 
compared  with  those  lying  immediately  south  of  it,  are  but  slightly  at- 
tributable to  differences  of  elevation  or  of  latitude,  these  differences  being 
themselves  slight.  In  so  far  as  it  obtains,  it  results,  perhaps,  from  greater 
nearness  to  the  mountains,  and,  as  affecting  agriculture,  still  more  to  the 
heavier  clay  soils  and  subsoils,  more  retentive  of  moisture,  and,  therefore, 
colder  and  later  in  spring  than  the  lighter  sandy  loams  of  the  lower 
country.  Cotton  planting  is  about  ten  days  later  than  in  the  upper  pine 
belt.  Cotton  blooms  are  also  later,  but  by  a  lesser  period,  and  the  same 
is  true  of  the  opening  and  picking  season  of  the  plant ;  showing  that, 
with  a  later  start,  it  grows  faster,  passing  more  rapidly  through  its  various 
stages  to  maturity.  This  region,  however,  does  not  seem  to  be  much 
affected  b}^  that  variableness  of  temperature  common  to  localities  in 
23roximity  to  mountain  ridges.  This  is  shown  by  the  singular  exemption 
of  certain  localities  here  from  the  injurious  effects  of  late  spring  frosts. 
Thus,  on  Rich  Hill,  in  Pacolet  township,  Spartanburg,  a  ridge  six  miles 
broad,  between  the  Pacolet  and  Fair  Forest  rivers,  fruit  has  been  injured 
by  late  frosts  but  once  in  forty  3'ears.  Localities  in  L^nion  also  enjoy  this 
immunity  in  nearl}'  the  same  degree.  In  the  absence  of  other  records, 
some  idea  of  the  temperature  may  be  formed  by  observations  on  the  tem- 
peratures of  sjDrings,  assuming  that  this  temperature  approximates  the 
annual  mean.  Lieber  states,  as  the  result  of  a  number  of  observations, 
that  the  springs  of  the  Alpine  region  have  a  temperature  of  55°  to  58° 
Fahrenheit ;  those  on  a  line  passing  through  the  centre  of  the  Piedmont 
region,  one  of  58°  to  61.5°  Fahr.,  and  below  this  line,  one  of  61.5°  to  6Q° 
Fahr.  The  only  accessible  records  of  rainfall  are  those  published  by  the 
Smithsonian  Institution,  May,  1881.  They  give  an  average  annual  rain- 
fall in  this  region  of  52.34  inches,  varying  from  44.05  inches  to  60.12 
inches.  This  gives  a  greater  annual  rainfall  for  this  region  than  for 
those  south  of  it,  and  places  it,  in  this  regard,  next  to  the  areas  of  greatest 
annual  precipitation  in  the  United  States.     The  spring  rains  vary  from 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  145 

twelve  inches  to  fifteen  inches,  and  in  this  regard  it  holds  the  same  rela^ 
tions  as  in  the  former  to  the  regions  south  of  it  and  to  the  United  States. 
The  summer  rains  are  ten  inches  to  fourteen  inches  less  than  in  the 
regions  south  of  it,  and  third  or  midway  between  the  areas  of  greatest 
and  of  least  summer  precipitation  in  the  United  States.  The  autumn 
rains  are  eight  inches  to  ten  inches,  and  in  the  counties  east  of  Broad 
river,  they  are  ten  inches  to  twelve  inches,  being  about  the  same  as  in  the 
region  to  the  south,  and  midway  between  the  areas  of  greatest  and  least 
autumn  precipitation  in  the  United  States.  The  winter  rains  are  ten 
inches  to  fourteen  inches,  something  more  than  in  the  lower  country,  and 
a  little  above  midway  between  the  areas  of  greatest  and  of  least  winter 
precipitation  in  the  United  States.  In  the  whole  j^ear,  and  in  each 
season  of  tlie  year,  the  rainfall  is  less  than  in  the  Alpine  region  north  of 
it.  As  suggesting  a  possible  connection  between  meteorological  condi- 
tions and  the  interior  of  the  earth's  crust,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  it 
has  been  thought  that  the  synclinal  axis  running  northeast,  near  Allston, 
on  the  Greenville  railroad,  has  been,  during  some  years  past,  a  line  of 
demarkation  between  areas  suffering  from  drought  to  the  south  of  it,  and 
areas  having  seasonable  rains  to  the  north  of  it.  The  first  occupying 
surface  under  which  the  rocks  dip  northwest,  and  the  latter  one  under 
which  they  they  dip  southeast.  Along  this  same  line,  during  the  months 
of  drought,  tremors  were  observed  and  ascribed  to  slight  shocks  of  earth- 
quake. 

In  point  of  healthfulness,  this  region  leaves  little  to  be  desired.  When 
first  settled,  the  country  was  entirely  free  from  all  malarial  influences. 
Subsequently,  during  the  period  when  the  first  clearing  of  the  forest  was 
in'active  progress,  the  hitherto  clean-bordered  channels  of  the  streams 
became  obstructed,  in  part  with  fallen  timber  and  brush  from  the  clear- 
ings, and  in  part  by  the  washings  of  the  hill  sides,  under  the  injudicious 
use  of  the  plow.  These  washings  occurred  to  such  an  extent  as  to  alter 
the  original  level  of  the  surface,  and  to  pile  the  dirt  up  around  the  trees 
in  the  bottoms  until  they  were  killed.  Such  operations  were  attended 
with  the  prevalence  of  malarial  fevers.  Later,  the  uplands  having  been 
cleared  and  partly  exhausted,  attention  was  directed  to  the  drainage  and 
reclaiming  of  the  low  grounds  for  agricultural  purposes,  and  the  health- 
fulness  of  the  locality  was  restored.  It  has  thus  happened  that,  with  the 
extension  of  the  settlements,  a  belt  of  malarial  influences  has  moved  for- 
ward with  them,  vanishing  below  and  advancing  above,  until  it  reached 
the  wooded  slopes  of  the  mountains  before  dis'appearing. 


10 


1-lG  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 


GROWTH. 

Remarkable  changes  have  occurred  in  the  growth  of  tlie  upper  country 
since  its  settlement,  during  the  middle  and  earlier  part  of  the  ISth  cen- 
tury. The  "  long-drawn,  beautiful  valleys  and  glorious  highlands," 
spoken  of  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  were  then  interspersed  with  "  forests, 
prairies,  and  vast  brakes  of  cane,  the  latter  often  stretching  in  unbroken 
lines  of  evergreen  for  hundreds  of  miles  "  (Logan).  On  the  highlands, 
the  oak,  hickory  and  chestnut  were  of  large  growth,  standing  so  wide 
apart  that  a  buffalo  or  a  deer  could  be  seen  by  the  pioneer  hunters  for  a 
long  distance.  There  was  no  underbrush,  and  the  woodlands  were  car- 
peted W'ith  grass  and  the  wild  pea  vine,  the  latter  growing  as  high  as  a 
horse's  back.  The  cane  growth  was  the  standard  by  which  the  early 
settlers  estimated  the  value  of  the  land.  If  it  grew  only  to  the  height  of 
a  man's  head,  the  land  was  esteemed  ordinary  ;  but  a  growih  of  twenty 
or  thirty  feet  indicated  the  highest  fertility.  This  cane  growth  not  only 
filled  the  bottoms,  but  extended  up  the  slopes  to  the  tops  of  the  highest 
hills.  Thus  it  was  designed  to  place  the  first  house  built  on  the  present 
site  of  the  town  of  Abbeville,  on  the  summit  of  the  hill ;  but  afterwards, 
when  the  tall  cane  that  covered  the  whole  place  was  cleared  away,  an 
error  of  more  than  fifty  yards  was  discovered.  The  Trappean  soils  around 
Ninety-Six,  the  "  flat  woods  "  of  Abbeville,  the  "  meadow  woods,"  LTnion, 
and  the  blackjack  lands  of  York  and  Chester  were  prairies,  with  no  growth 
of  trees,  but  covered,  for  the  most  part,  with  maiden  cane.  Lipper  Caro- 
lina was  then  not  inferior  to  any  portion  of  the  great  West  as  a  grazing 
country.  Buffalo  and  deer  in  great  numbers  roamed  through  these 
luxuriant  pastures.  Henry  Foster,  a  pioneer  settler  on  the  Saluda,  in 
Edgefield,  counted  one  hundred  buffalo  grazing  at  one  time  on  a  single 
acre  of  ground  in  Abbeville.  The  original  forest  has  disappeared  almost 
altogether,  and  has  been  replaced  by  younger  oaks  of  small  growth,  by 
underbrush,  and  by  the  loblolly  pines  of  the  abandoned  fields.  The  cane 
has  gone  likewise.  The  wild  pea  vine  is  no  longer  known,  though  since 
the  stock  has  been  penned,  under  the  new  fence  law,  a  plant  supposed  to 
be  it  has  appeared  in  the  open  woodlands,  with  several  other  grasses  not 
observed  before.  The  prairies  have  become  covered  with  a  growth  of 
heavy  bodied  post  oak  and  blackjack ;  the  latter,  in  turn,  has  now  given 
place  to  the  cedar  in  Chester.  The  chestnut  has  been  dying  out  for  fifty 
years.  In  some  localities  where  it  once  flourished,  it  has  entirely  gone, 
and  in  others,  the  large  dead  stems  and  stumps  are  the  only  vestige  of 
this  valuable  and  stately  tree.  The  chinquapin  is  also  sickening  and 
dying,  and  the  chestnut  oak  likewise.     During  some  yeai-s  past,  somewhat 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  147 

similar  symptoms  of  disease  have  appeared  in  the  red  and  black  oak,  and 
fears  on  this  account  have  been  entertained.  The  distinctive  growth  of 
the  region  is  the  short  leaf  pine,  with  a  large  variety  of  oaks  and  hickories. 
On  the  water  courses,  willow,  beech,  birch,  black  walnut,  ash,  poplar  and 
gum  abound.  In  sections,  of  Laurens  the  long  leaf,  formerly  unknown  in 
this  section,  has,  within  the  last  ten  years,  appeared  among  the  old  field 
pines.  The  sycamore  sometimes  attains  a  great  size,  one  in  York  being 
twenty-eight  feet  in  girth.  The  tulip  tree,  also,  is  often  very  large. 
The  sugar  maple  is  found,  and  another  maple  of  larger  growth  and  yield- 
ing a  superior  sugar,  both  as  to  quantity  and  cjuality,  is  known  in  Lan- 
caster, under  the  name  of  the  sugar  tree  (Mills). 

PRODUCTIONS. 

The  skins  and  furs  of  wild  animals  were  the  earliest  products  which 
the  upper  country  gave  to  commerce.  About  the  middle  of  the  18th 
century  "the  cowj)en  keepers"  and  the  "cow  drivers,"  led  thither  by' 
the  representations  of  the  trappers,  hunters  and  Indian  traders,  built  their 
cabins  among  these  pastures,  and  made  large  enclosures,  into  which  their 
niimerous  herds  were  driven  for  marking,  handling,  &c.  The  business 
was  a  large  one,  and  numl^ers  of  neat  cattle  were  driven  annually  to  the 
markets  of  Charleston,  Philadelphia  and  New  York.  Horse  raising,  also, 
was  largely  engaged  in,  and  so  highly  were  the  qualities  of  the  Carolina 
horse  of  that  early  day  esteemed,  that  a  statute  of  the  provincial  Legis- 
latures forbids  the  introduction  of  the  inferior  horses  of  Virginia 
and  other  northern  plantations.  Around  the  "  cowpens  "  of  the  stock 
drivers  the  agricultural  settlers  appeared.  Their  crops  of  wheat  and 
Indian  corn  formed,  for  many  years,  a  considerable  item  of  export  from 
the  province.  Hemp,  particularly  between  the  Broad  and  Saluda  rivers, 
was  largely  cultivated,  and  Dr.  Brahm  says  it  was  the  finest  and  most 
durable  grown  anywhere  in  the  world  for  the  cordage  of  vessels.  The 
cultivation  of  tobacco  was  engaged  in,  but  was  restricted  by  the  difficulty 
of  bringing  so  bulky  an  article  to  market  in  the  then  condition  of  the 
country  roads.  It  was  packed  in  casks,  trunnions  fastened  to  each  head, 
shafts  attached,  and  drawn  by  a  horse  several  days  journey  to  market,  as 
a  large  roller.  Silk  was  grown,  and  the  vine  successfully  cultivated  by 
the  early  settlers  of  New  Bordeaux,  in  Abbeville.  It  is  noteworthy  that, 
within  the  last  few  years,  since  the  French  vineyards  have  suffered  from 
the  phyloxera,  besides  the  scuppernong  roots,  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
cuttings  of  the  Warren  grape,  natives  here,  have  been  ordered  from  France, 
and  being  planted  there  they  have  yielded  a  wine  of  excellent  quality. 
In  1801,  Col.  Hill,  of  York,  made  forty-eight  tons  of  red  clover  on  eighteen 


148  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 

acres  of  land,  although  Governor  Drayton  saj's  the  season  was  a  very 
dry  one.  For  several  years  past  Governor  Hagood  has  obtained  two  cut- 
tings a  year  of  excellent  hay  from  fifty  acres,  and  more,  that  he  set  out  in 
Bermuda  grass,  on  the  Saluda  river  bottoms.  The  yield  is  two  to  four 
tons  per  acre.  Mr.  Doty,  a"  Kentuckian,  who  owns  a  blue-grass  farm  in 
that  State,  but  who  is  now  living  at  Winnsboro,  says,  that  taking  the  value 
of  the  land  into  account,  he  makes  his  forage  cheaper  on  the  worn  out 
hills  of  Fairfield  than  he  does  on  the  famous  blue-grass  lands  of  his  na- 
tive State.  His  crops  are  oats  and  German  millet.  The  latter  he  esti- 
mates that  he  houses  at  a  cost  of  six  dollars  per  ton.  Lucerne  has  long 
been  established  in  this  town,  and  there  are  stools  of  this  valuable  forage 
plant,  still  vigorous,  known. to  be  fifty  years  old.  In  the  same  town,  Col. 
James  H.  Rion  sowed,  in  1874,  a  half  acre  of  red  land,  a  worn  out  old 
field,  infested  with  nut  grass,  in  lucerne.  In  1875  he  got  one  cutting,  and 
from  that  date  to  1880,  from  four  to  ten  cuttings  each  year.  The  ten  cut- 
tings were  obtained  in  1878.  The  lucerne  averaged  two  and  a  half  feet 
in  height  at  every  cutting,  making  a  total  growth  for  the  season,  of  twenty- 
five  feet.  By  actual  weighing,  each  cutting  averaged  4,189  pounds  from 
this  half  acre,  which  was  also  carefully  measured,  giving  a  total  of  twenty 
and  a  half  tons,  or  at  the  rate  of  fort3''-one  tons  per  acre.  The  mention  of 
such  facts  are  not  out  of  place,  inasmuch  as  since  the  invention  of  the 
cotton-gin  the  culture  of  cotton  has  so  superseded  all  other  agricultural 
pursuits,  that  it  might  well  be  thought  that  nothing"  else  could  be  grown 
here.  Cotton  planting  has  become  so  easy  and  simple,  it  requires  so  little 
individual  thought  and  effort,  the  money  returns  are  so  certain  and  direct, 
or  the  crop  may  be  so  cheaply  stored  and  preserved  from  injury  for  such 
an  indefinite  time,  every  business,  trade  and  industry  accessory  to  the 
work  of  the  farmers,  from  bankers  and  railroads  to  imj^lement  and  fertili- 
zer manufacturers,  have  become  so  thoroughly  systematized  and  organized 
in  unison  with  this  pursuit,  that  any  change  is  difficult,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence, the  manifold  resources  o^  the  country  are  neglected  and  un- 
developed. 

STATISTICS. 

The  metamorphic  region  embraces  about  10,425  square  miles,  or  nearly 
one-third  of  the  entire  State.  The  population  numbers  395,043,  the  in- 
crease since  the  census  of  1870  being  thirt}^  per  cent.  The  density  of 
population  per  square  mile  varies  from  twenty-six  to  twenty-seven  in 
Laurens  and  Lancaster,  to  forty.six  and  forty-eight  in  Newberry  and 
Greenville ;  the  average  being  37.8  per  square  mile,  which  makes  it  the 
most  thickly  peopled  portion  of  the  State,  except  the  sea  islands,  which 
have   39.4  to  the  square  mile.     The  percentage  of  colored  population 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  140 

varies  greatly  in  the  different  counties,  being  as  high  as  seventy  in  Fair- 
field, and  as  low  as  thirty-four  in  Spartanburg.     The  average  is  fifty-eight. 

Of  the  6,672,000  acres  of  land  in  this  region  fifty  per  cent,  is  in  wood 
lands ;  twenty-two  per  cent,  is  in  old  fields,  and  twenty-eight  per  cent,  is 
tilled.  There  are  38,591  farms.  This  is  an  increase  of  at  least  eighty 
per  cent,  since  1870,  and  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  per  cent,  since  1860, 
while  the  increase  in  the  decade  preceding  that,  a  time  of  much  pros- 
perity, did  not  much  exceed  one  per  cent. ;  fifty-six  per  cent,  of  the  farms 
are  worked  by  renters,  and  forty-four  per  cent,  by  owners.  This  is  nearly 
six  per  cent,  more  of  farms  rented  than  in  the  State  at  large,  or  ten  per 
cent,  more  than  in  the  other  parts  of  the  State.  The  maximum  of  the 
farms  rented  is  sixty-seven  per  cent,  in  Fairfield,  and  the  minimum  is 
forty-two  per  cent,  in  Laurens ;  forty-five  per  cent,  of  the  farms  are  under 
fifty  acres,  but  seventy-one  per  cent,  of  the  rented  farms  are  under  fifty 
acres,  while  only  thirteen  per  cent,  of  those  worked  by  owners  are  under 
fifty  acres.  The  farms  under  fifty  acres  worked  by  owners  constitute  only 
six  per  cent,  of  the  total  number  of  farms  in  this  region ;  thus,  notwith- 
standing the  great  subdivision  of  farm  holding  that  has  been,  and  still  is 
taking  place,  it  cannot  be  said  that  land  is  here,  as  it  is  on  some  of  tlie 
sea  islands,  in  the  hands  of  a  small  proprietary. 

The  tilled  land  is  1,861,922  acres,  an  increase  of  fiftj^-six  per  cent, 
since  1870.  This  gives  an  average  of  4.7  acres  per  capita,  or  nearly  one 
acre  above  the  average  for  the  State,  and  one-half  more  than  in  1870.  Of 
it  forty-eight  per  cent,  is  in  grain  of  all  kinds,  forty  per  cent,  is  in  cotton, 
and  twelve  per  cent,  is  in  gardens,  orchards,  fallows  and  all  other  crops. 
The  proj)ortion  in  cotton  varies  from  a  maximum  of  forty-six  per  cent,  in 
Laurens  and  Union,  to  a  minimum  of  twenty  per  cent,  in  Lancaster. 

The  crops  are  cotton,  274,318  bales,  against  94,494  in  1870 ;  an  increase 
of  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  per  cent.,  or  nearly  six  times  as  great  as 
that  of  the  population  within  tlie  same  period.  It  constitutes  fifty-three 
per  cent,  of  the  crop  of  the  State,  on  less  than  one-third  of  its  area.  The 
average  number  of  bales  per  square  mile  is  twenty-six,  and  varies  from 
twenty  and  one-third  bales,  in  Lancaster,  to  thirty-six  and  three-quarters 
bales  in  Newberry.  In  many  of  the  townships  the  number  of  bales 
grown  per  square  mile  is  much  greater.  In  Fairfield,  township  No.  3  (E. 
D.,  69)  produces  forty-six  bales  per  square  mile ;  in  Newberry,  Floyds 
township  (E.  D.,  114)  produces  forty-seven  ;  in  Chester,  Chester  township 
(E.  D.,  36)  produces  fifty-nine  ;  in  York,  Fort  Mill  township  (E.  D.,  169) 
produces  eighty-four.  These  facts  indicate  that  the  establishment  of  en- 
larged and  improved  gin-houses  for  the  better  preparation  of  the  staple  is 
practicable  in  many  places  now,  as  they  show  that  the  main  obstacle  in 
the  way  of  such  establishment,  viz. :  the  distance  over  which  a  sufficient 


150  THE  pip:dmont  region. 

quantity  of  seed  cotton  would  have  to  be  liauled  is  greatly  lessened.  The 
yield  of  lint  cotton  per  acre  varies  from  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight 
pounds,  in  Newberry  and  Lancaster,  to  one  hundred  and  forty -four  in 
Abbeville.  The  average  for  the  region  being  one  hundred  and  sixty-six 
pounds  of  lint  per  acre,  which  gives  it  rank  as  fifth  in  the  State  in  point 
of  production  per  acre.  The  yield  of  lint  cotton  per  capita  of  population 
varies  from  four  hundred  and  three  pounds,  in  Fairfield,  to  two  hundred 
and  three  pounds  in  Greenville ;  the  average  is  three  hundred  and  sixteen 
pounds,  being  less  than  in  the  red  hill  region,  but  more  than  it. is  else- 
where in  the  State.  The  grain  crop  is  7,731,528  bushels,  an  increase  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty-nine  per  cent,  on  the  crop  of  1870.  The  average 
yield  for  the  whole  region  is  nine  bushels  per  acre,  and  it  varies  from  a 
maximum  average  of  eighteen  bushels  per  acre  in  York,  to  a  minimum  of 
eight  bushels  in  Laurens ;  these  variations  depending  more  on  the  amount 
of  attention  bestowed  on  this  class  of  crops  than  on  differences  in  the 
productive  capacity  of  the  soil.  Per  capita  of  the  population  the  yield  is 
nineteen  bushels,  which  is  four  bushels  more  than  in  1870.  If  this  were 
all  corn,  or  its  equivalent,  and  were  fed  to  the  population  at  a  rate  of  ten 
bushels  per  capita  yearly,  and  the  work  stock  at  the  rate  of  seventy  bush- 
els a  head,  it  would  leave,  counting  nothing  for  the  supply  of  other  live 
stock,  a  deficiency  of  1,091,000  bushels,  or  about  fourteen  per  cent.  Es- 
timated in  the  same  manner,  this  deficiency  was  thirty-one  per  cent,  in 
1 870.  Compared  with  the  other  regions  of  the  State  the  yield  per  capita 
is  below  that  of  the  sand  hills,  which  is  thirty -two  bushels,  and  that  of 
the  Alpine  region,  which  is  twenty  bushels,  but  above  the  four  others. 

The  work  stock  is  one  to  every  twenty-seven  acres  of  tilled  land,  the 
average  for  the  whole  State  being  one  to  eighteen.  More  land  is  tilled 
here  to  the  head  of  work  stock  than  anywhere  in  the  State,  except  in  the 
red  hill  region.  As  the  lands  themselves  are  not  lighter  or  of  easier  til- 
lage, this  is  chiefly  due  to  a  more  economical  use  of  this  power. 

The  live  stock  number  473,180.  This  gives  forty-five  to  the  square 
mile,  against  an  average  for  the  State  of  thirty-seven.  Although  this 
region  ranks  third  in  its  proportion  of  live  stock  to  area,  it  was  here  that 
the  first  movements  in  favor  of  the  law  requiring  the  enclosing  of  stock 
took  place.  It  is  also  noteworthy  that  the  counties  here,  in  which  the 
enclosure  of  stock  has  been  enforced  by  law,  for  some  years  support  fifty 
head  of  live  stock  to  the  square  mile,  while  the  four  counties  in  which 
the  stock  have  enjoyed  the  freedom  of  ranging  wherever  they  could,  sup- 
port only  thirty-six  head  to  the  square  mile. 


THE    PIEDMONT    RECxIOX.  151 

FARM  A^ALUES  AND  PRODUCTIONS. 

The  total  of  values  invested  in  farms  in  this  region,  obtained  as  the 
sum  of  the  values  entered  in  the  10th  United  States  Census  for  lands  and 
improvments,  for  farm  implements  and  machinery,  and  for  live  stock, 
amounts  to  thirty-nine  millions  of  dollars,  \vhich  does  not  differ  very 
widely  from  the  valuation  of  the  same  property  on  the  tax  returns  of 
these  counties.  The  value  of  farm  productions  annually,  is  nineteen  and 
a  quarter  millions  of  dollars,  or  forty-nine  per  cent,  on  the  above  invest- 
ment. This  percentage  varies  in  the  different  counties  from  thirty-nine 
per  cent,  in  Greenville  to  seventy-one  per  cent,  in  Laurens.  It  may  not 
be  possible  to  ascertain,  even  approximately,  how  the  profits  of  this  pro- 
duction is  distributed  ;  how  much  of  it  rests  with  the  farmer  and  laborer, 
or  how  much  goes  to  merchants,  bankers,  and  railroads.  Nevertheless, 
whoever  gets  the  net  profits,  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  the  value  represents 
in  a  general  way  the  productiveness  of  agriculture  in  this  region.  Here 
are  twelve  adjacent  counties,  between  whose  soil,  climate,  population, 
social,  political  and  industrial  system,  there  is  very  great  similarity.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  are  very  wide  variations,  among  these  same  counties, 
on  four  points,  frequently  and  earnestly  discussed  as  affecting  fundamen- 
tally, southern  agriculture.     These  are : 

1st.  The  ratio  between  the  area  planted  in  cotton  and  that  planted  in 
other  crops. 

2d.  The  ratio  of  large  and  small  farm  holdings. 

3rd.  The  proportion  of  farms  rented  to  those  worked  by  their  owners. 

4th.  The  proportion  of  the  white  to  the  colored  population. 


152 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 


Tlie  following  table  will  show  the  relations  of  these  counties  in  these 
four  respects  to  the  percentage  of  farm  production  on  farm  values  in  each. 

TABLE. 


Percentage 

Percentage 

Percentage 

Percentage 

Percentage 

Names  of 

of 
tilled  land 

of 
Farms 

of 

of 

of  value 
of 

Counties. 

in 

over  fifty 

Farms 

Colored 

Farm  pro- 
ductions on 

Cotton. 

Acres. 

rented. 

Population. 

farm  values 

Newberry  .  . 

45 

57 

56 

68 

49 

Lancaster  .  . 

20 

49 

56 

52 

60 

York  .... 

34 

66       • 

45 

54 

46 

Laurens .  .    . 

46 

82 

42 

60 

71 

Spartanburg . 

38 

54 

52 

34 

41 

Edgefield  .  . 

38 

47 

57 

64 

51 

Chester  .  .    . 

43 

57 

60 

64 

54 

Greenville .  . 

34 

48 

53 

38 

39^ 

Union   .    .    . 

46 

47 

m 

56 

50 

Fairfield  .    . 

39 

45 

67 

70 

00 

Anderson  .   . 

38 

60 

57 

43 

46 

Abbeville  .   . 

39 

52 

60 

66 

41 

Considered  wholly  within  the  limits  of  the  above  data,  and  bearing  in 
mind  that  they  can  give  only  an  approximation  to  the  truth,  Prof.  B. 
Sloan,  of  the  University  of  South  Carolina,  states  the  arithmetical  con- 
clusions to  be  obtained  from  this  table  as  follows  : 

An  increase  of  ten  per  cent,  of  the  proportion  of  tilled  land  in  cotton 
increases  the  values  produced  by  seven  and  a  half  per  cent. 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  153 

An  increase  of  ten  per  cent,  of  the  proportion  of  farms  over  fifty  acres 
increases  the  values  produced  by  five  per  cent. 

An  increase  of  ten  per  cent,  of  the  proportion  of  farms  rented  increases 
the  values  produced  by  one-half  per  cent. 

An  increase  of  the  proportion  of  colored  population  increases  the  values 
produced  three  and  one-third  per  cent. 

Such  conclusions  are  liable  to  material  modifications,  when  viewed  in 
relation  Avith  the  numerous  conditions  that  complicate  such  a  problem. 
For  instance,  the  increase  in  the  colored  population  does  not  necessarily 
show  that  the  proportion  of  colored  farm  labor  is  increased  in  the  same 
ratio ;  a  fact  which  will  be  observed  by  reference  to  the  reports  of  town- 
ship correspondents.  Nevertheless,  if  these  facts  only  show  in  which  di- 
rection the  answer  lies,  it  follows  that  these  answers  are  opposed  to  the 
generally  received  teachings  and  theories  on  these  questions,  and  at  the 
same  time  that  these  answers  are  in  accord  with  the  persistent  and  pre- 
vailing practice  of  those  whose  decision  is  paramount  in  the  matter — the 
land  owners  and  the  laborers. 

SYSTEM  OF  FARMING  AND  LABOR. 

The  larger  portion  of  the  lands  are  held  in  tracts  of  from  two  hundred 
to  five  hundred  acres.  On  three-fourths  of  the  farms  mixed  husbandry 
is  practiced,  and  on  the  remaining  fourth  attention  is  bestowed  almost  ex- 
clusively on  cotton. 

The  attempt  to  raise  farm  supplies  is,  therefore,  pretty  general,  and  is 
reported  as  increasing,  except  in  Laurens,  where  it  remains  the  same,  and 
in  Abbeville,  where  it  is  decreasing.  Usually  this  attempt  is  in  so  far 
successful  as  to  provide  a  considerable  portion  of  the  subsistence  for  farm 
hands  and  stock.  Bacon  is  largely  imported  from  the  North  and  West, 
and  sometimes,  hay  and  corn  also,  for  farm  use.  In  two  instances  these 
supplies  are  reported  as  brought  from  North  Carolina.  The  amount  of 
provisions  raised  for  sale  is  everywhere  inconsiderable.  The  facilities 
offered  by  railroads  have  largely  contributed  to  this.  For  instance,  in 
Chester  the  country  mills,  which  were  formerly  numerous  and  flourishing, 
have  been  to  a  large  extent  abandoned,  since  it  has  been  found  easier  to 
get  meal  by  rail  each  week  as  required,  from  the  Merchant  Mills  in  Au- 
gusta, Georgia ;  and  there  is  an  increasing  tendency,  under  the  low  rates 
of  through  fares  to  supersede  the  Augusta  mills  by  the  product  of  the 
northwestern  mills. 

The  system  of  credits  and  advances  prevails  to  a  large  extent,  con- 
suming from  one-third  to  three-fifths  of  the  crop  before  it  is  harvested. 
The  statement  is  general  tliat  this  is  on  the  decrease,  and  is  correct  in  so 


154  THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 

far  that  a  larger  amount  of  supplies  is  being  produced  at  home,  and  a 
larger  number  of  purchases  for  cash  are  being  made  by  farmers  since 
1876.  On  the  other  hand,  the  number  of  farms  having  largely  increased 
in  the  same  period,  the  number  working  on  advances,  especially  among 
the  smaller  farmers,  has  largely  increased  also.  The  records  of  the  courts 
show  that  the  number  of  liens  on  the  growing  crop  is  greatly  on  the  in- 
crease ;  the  rate  of  increase  being  twenty-three  per  cent,  per  annum  for 
the  last  two  years.  The  number  of  such  liens  on  record  in  eleven  of  the 
counties  under  consideration  is  (there  being  no  return  from  Union)  30,205 ; 
a  number  nearly  equal  to  the  number  of  farms,  but  as  two  or  more  liens 
are  not  unfrequently  recorded  against  the  same  crop,  probably  not  more 
than  one-half  of  the  growing  crops  are  under  lien.  The  aggregate  value 
of  these  liens  is  $2,334,956 ;  an  average  to  the  lien  of  seventy-seven  dol- 
lars. It  appears  that. the  five  counties  lowest  in  the  ratio  of  farm  produc- 
tions to  farm  values  have  a  larger  amount  in  liens,  by  thirteen  per  cent., 
than  the  five  counties  standing  highest  in  this  ratio.  In  the  former  the 
recorded  indebtedness  is  four  dollars  and  twenty-eight  cents  for  each  acre 
in  cotton,  on  which  crop  alone  liens  are  taken;  in  the  latter  it  is  two  dol- 
lars and  eighty-four  cents  per  acre  in  cotton.  As  may  be  inferred  from 
the  number  and  average  amount  of  these  liens,  they  are  mostly  taken 
from  the  smaller  farms,  usually  renters,  for  advances  made  by  the  land- 
lord, or  more  frequently  by  the  store  keeper.  There  has  grown  up  in 
this  region  a  system  of  banks  at  the  county  seats,  for  the  accommodation 
of  farmers.  The  National  Bank  of  jSTewberry  was  the  first  to  be  estab- 
lished ;  under  the  excellent  and  judicious  management  of  its  president, 
Robert  L.  JNIcCaughrin,  the  operations  of  this  bank  have  added  largely  to 
the  prosperity  and  independence  of  this  county  ;  which,  besides  leading 
in  cotton  production  in  proportion  to  its  area,  is,  in  man}^  other  regards, 
the  most  thriving  in  the  region.  The  capital  of  this  bank,  $150,000,  was 
subscribed  by  the  citizens  of  the  county,  except  $12,000,  and  ninety-five 
per  cent,  of  the  stock,  which  is  at  thirty  per  cent,  premium,  and  not  for 
sale,  is  now  held  within  the  county.  It  has  six  hundred  and  fifty-four 
accounts,  three-fourths  of  which  are  with  farmers.  These  accounts  vary 
in  amount,  from  forty  dollars  upwards ;  only  sixty-five  of  them,  however, 
reach  or  exceed  $1,000.  Since  1872,  the  rate  of  discount  has  been 
from  twelve  to  seven  per  cent.,  or  from  one-half  to  one-third  of  the 
average  rates  prevailing  elsewhere  in  the  State.  The  loans  during  the 
crop  season  aggregate  $324,000,  and  the  doubtful  debts  for  the  operations 
of  the  last  ten  years  do  not  reach  in  all  $6,000.  Loans  are  made  purely 
on  personal  security  or  on  collaterals,  liens  and  mortgages  are  not  asked 
for  or  given.  If  there  is  a  question  as  to  the  abihty  of  the  party  seeking 
accommodation  to  meet  his  payments  promptly,  he  is  required  to  obtain 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  155 

the  endorsement  of  one  or  more  of  his  neighbors.  In  this  way  it  fre- 
quently happens  that  three  neighbors  endorse  each  others  notes,  so  that 
if  ill-luck  beftill  one  during  a  crop  season,  the  others  help  him  through, 
and  it  is  found  that  such  assistance  is  equalized  in  a  series  of  seasons. 
Besides  the  direct  assistance  this  bank  affords,  its  indirect  influence  is 
highly  beneficial,  not  only  does  it  encourage  personal  trustworthiness  and 
integrity,  but  by  the  circulation  of  its  capital  during  the  active  season  of 
the  year,  it  gives  a  healthy  cash  tone  to  business ;  where  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  sales  are  for  ready  money,  the  purchases  by  merchants  are 
more  carefully  and  economically  made,  and  even  advances  on  liens  are 
less  exorbitant  than  elsewhere. 

Field  labor  is  performed  exclusively  by  natives,  and  chiefly  by  colored 
laborers.  In  Spartanburg,  two-thirds  of  the  field  labor  is  performed  by 
whites,  even  where  the  colored  population  largel}^  preponderates.  The 
reader  will  find  by  reference  to  the  township  reports,  that  a  considerable 
amount  of  it  is  done  by  whites ;  not  unfrequently  a  much  larger  propor- 
tion than  one  would  infer  from  the  ratio  between  the  races.  The  laborers 
are  healthy,  easily  managed,  work  moderately  and  live  easily.  Their 
condition  is  reported  as  good  in  eight  localities ;  as  improving  in  two  ; 
and  as  poor,  but  contented  and  happy,  in  one.  Very  few  negro  laborers 
own  land  or  houses  in  Newberry,  York  and  Abbeville ;  sixteen  per  cent, 
own  a  house  or  land  in  Greenville;  and  five,  per  cent,  in  Spartanburg, 
Fairfield,  Chester  and  Laurens. 

The  prevailing  wages  of  field  labor  is  eight  dollars  by  the  month,  or 
one  hundred  dollars  by  the  year.  In  Greenville  it  is  seven  dollars,  and 
in  Laurens  it  is  eight  dollars  to  twelve  dollars  by  the  month.  In  portions 
of  Edgefield  it  is  seventy -five  dollars  per  the  year.  In  all  cases  the  la- 
borer is  furnished  with  shelter,  rations  and  firewood,  and  almost  inva- 
riably with  a  garden  and  the  privilege  of  raising  poultry  and  some  stock — 
a  cow  or  a  hog.  The  farm  work  is  light,  and  the  extreme  care  formerly 
given  to  preserving  the  health  of  the  slaves,  has  bequeathed  regulations 
regarding  labor  not  customary  elsewhere.  Work  commences  at  sunrise, 
and  is  over  with  at  sunset ;  no  night  work  of  any  sort  being  required  ; 
the  time  allowed  for  meals  varies  ;  for  dinner  it  is  from  one  to  three  hours, 
according  to  the  length  of  the  days.  All  exposure  to  rain  or  bad  weather, 
even  in  pressing  exigencies,  is  scrupulously  avoided,  and  during  excep- 
tionally chilly  weather  little  work  is  obtained  or  expected  of  negro 
laborers. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  land  is  worked  on  shares.  When  the  land- 
lord furnishes  the  tools,  stock,  and  stock-feed,  he  takes  one-half  the  crop 
in  Laurens,  Chester,  Abbeville,  and  York,  and  in  portions  of  Fairfield 
and  Spartanburg.     In  Greenville,  and  in  portions  of  the  counties  last 


156  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 

named,  the  laborer  takes  one-third,  and  the  landlord  two-thirds,  under 
the  above  conditions.  In  Greenville  also,  the  laborer  takes  two-thirds,  if 
he  furnishes  tools,  stock  and  feed  for  it.  The  portion  paid  for  land  alone 
varies  from  one-third  to  one-fourth  of  tlie  crop — the  latter  rate  being  the 
most  general  one. 

In  Laurens,  Newberry  and  Spartanburg,  and  portions  of  Fairfield  and 
Chester,  wages  are  preferred,  the  laborer  running  no  risk  of  the  seasons, 
faring  better  and  working  better  in  consequence.  In  Aljbeville  and  York 
the  share  system  is  preferred,  and  is  the  prevailing  practice ;  the  demands 
on  the  care  and  attention  of  the  landlord  is  less,  and  the  independence 
of  control  and  freedom  from  steady  work  it  affords  the  laborer  is  highly 
prized  by  him.  In  Greenville,  laborers  using  stock,  tools  and  provisions, 
find  the  share  system  most  profitable,  otherwise  they  prefer  wages. 

Tolerable  satisfaction  with  the  system  prevailing  in  each  locality  is  ex- 
pressed, but  the  feeling  is  general  that  the  relations  of  labor  and  capital 
are  in  a  transition  stage,  and,  either  that  those  now  existing  need  per- 
fecting, or  that  better  ones  would  .be  preferred. 

Eight  out  of  nine  correspondents  report  that  under  the  present  system 
the  lands  are  not  improving,  but  deteriorating,  especially  those  rented 
and  worked  on  shares;  the  ninth  only  qualifies  the  general  statement  by 
tlie  expression,  "  with  care  it  improves."  Though  there  may  be  much 
sad  reality  in  these  statements,  they  are  to  be  considered  in  connection 
with  the  facts  above  given,  which  show  that  within  the  last  decade  the 
two  leading  crops  in  this  region  have  increased,  one  by  one  hundred  and 
seventy-two,  and  the  other  by  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine  per  cent. 

Statements  regarding  the  average  market  value  of  land  vary  with  every 
locality.  They  are  for  Greenville  and  Laurens,  six  dollars  to  ten  dollars 
an  acre ;  for  York,  six  dollars ;  for  Abbeville  and  Spartanburg,  ten  dollars ; 
for  Newberry,  six  dollars  to  twenty-five  dollars ;  for  Fairfield,  three  dollars 
to  fifteen  dollars ;  for  Chester,  seven  dollars  to  eighteen  dollars.  There 
will  be  found  a  fuller  detail  in  the  Abstract  of  Township  Correspondents, 
*and  attention  is  directed  to  their  frequently  recurring  expression,  that 
"  there  is  little  land  for  sale,  but  nearly  all  of  it  to  rent."  Only  three  out 
of  eleven  correspondents  state  the  rental  of  land  in  money ;  it  is  put  in 
York  and  Chester  at  two  dollars,  and  in  Laurens  at  three  dollars  to  four 
dollars.  Three  state  that  no  land  is  rented  for  money.  In  tliese  cases 
one-fourth  to  one-third  of  the  crop — estimated  in  Fairfield  at  an  average 
of  five  dollars  an  acre — is  given,  or  a  larger  proportion  where  stock  and 
other  supplies  are  furnished.  In  Abbeville,  the  average  rent  is  given  as 
three  bales  of  cotton  for  as  much  land  as  one  plow  can  cultivate;  in  Fair- 
field it  is  nine  hundred  pounds,  and  in  Chester  as  much  as  twelve  hun- 
dred pounds  of  lint.     Or,  in  other  words,  something  over  one  thousand 


THE    PIEDMONT   REGION.  157 

pounds  of  lint  cotton,  worth  one  hundred  dollars,  for  the  rent  of  tliirty 
acres  of  land.  This  would  be  three  dollars  and  thirty-three  cents  rental 
per  acre,  whitdi  is  the  interest  at  seven  per  cent,  on  a  capital  of  forty-seven 
dollars  and  fifty  cents.  Taking  seven  per  cent,  as  the  standard  rate  of 
interest,  this  may  be  taken  as  the  intrinsic  value  at  present  of  the  arable 
lands  of  this  region.  As,  however,  only  twenty-eight  per  cent,  of  the 
lands  are  under  the  plow,  this  amounts  only  to  an  average  minimum 
valuation  of  all  the  land  tilled  and  untilled  at  thirteen  dollars  and  thirty 
cents  per  acre.  As  stated  in  the  returns  of  the  10th  United  States  Census, 
which  may  be  considered  as  fairly  up  to  the  actual  average  market  values, 
the  lands  with  all  farm  improvements  are  put  at  an  average  of  four  dol- 
lars and  eighty-seven  cents  an  acre.  At  this  valuation,  placed  upon  them 
by  their  owners,  these  lands  are  paying  dividends  not  less  than  twenty- 
eight  per  cent,  per  annum,  not  taking  into  account  that  more  than  two- 
thirds  of  these  values  are  wholly  unemployed,  and  that  the  remaining 
one-third  are  operated  mainly  by  the  poorest  and  most  ignorant  class  of 
the  community,  where  want  of  means  alone  would  prevent  them  from 
obtaining  such  returns  as  good  culture  would  give.  If  the  artificial  ab- 
surdities, inherited  from  the  dark  ages  and  feudalism,  which  enslave  land 
even  under  this  free  government,  and  burden  its  transmission  from  one 
owner  to  another,  could  be  abolished,  if  titles  to  this  species  of  property 
could  be  made  commercial  j^aper,  and  as  convertible  as  the  titles  to  prop- 
erty in  railroads  and  factories  are  through  the  medium  of  bonds  and 
stocks,  such  paradoxes  as  the  above  would  be  impossible,  and  that  funda- 
mental value,  held  to  be  the  source  of  all  others,  land  would  be  free  to 
furnish  its  full  quota  towards  suj^plying  human  wants  and  assisting  in 
human  progress. 

TILLAGE  AND  IMPROVEMENT. 

The  usual  depth  of  tillage  is  four  inches  on  the  land  side  of  the  furrow. 
In  Abbeville,  Spartanburg,  and  portions  of  Chester,  it  is  generally  only 
three  inches.  In  parts  of  Fairfield  it  is  only  two  inches,  but  in  some 
parts  of  Chester  it  is  six  inches  to  eight  inches. 

The  draft  employed  is  almost  always  one  horse ;  in  a  very  few  in- 
stances two  horses  are  used. 

Subsoiling  has  only  been  practiced  on  a  small  scale,  chiefly  as  an  ex- 
periment, generally  with  excellent  results. 

Fall  plowing  is  very  little  practiced  ;  it  is  opposed  to  what  is  known  as 
the  "  David  Dickson  method  of  culture,"  which  is  the  prevalent  one,  the 
opinion  being,  that  lands  broken  up  in  the  fall  become  tightly  packed  by 
the  winter  rains,  an  evil  not  counterbalanced  by  the  disintegrating  in- 


158  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 

fluence  of  frosts  in  this  mild  climate.  The  additional  expense  is  also  a 
consideration.  To  the  limited  extent  to  which  it  is  done,  five  reports 
give  the  results  as  good,  and  in  York  and  in  portions  of  Chester,  it  is  re- 
ported as  greatly  on  the  increase  ;  five  other  reports  state  that  it  is  of 
doubtful  advantage  or  none. 

Rotation  of  crops  is  nowhere  reduced  to  a  system.  With  a  moderate 
use  of  manures,  and  careful  culture,  the  same  lands  are  planted  for  years 
in  cotton,  it  is  thought  not  only  without  deterioration,  but  with  actual 
improvement.  The  ratio  which  the  price  of  cotton  bears  to  that  of  meat 
and  corn  affects  the  succession  of  crops  more  than  anything  else.  Never- 
theless, there  is  but  one  opinion  as  to  the  beneficial  influence  of  a  rotation 
of  crops  as  a  cheap  means  of  preserving  the  thriftiness  of  the  soil.  The 
succession  of  crops,  as  elsewhere  in  the  State,  is  cotton,  corn  and  small 
grain.  The  clean  culture  of  cotton  leaves  the  land  in  good  order  for  any 
crop,  and  the  small  grain  is  planted  in  the  same  year,  after  the  corn  is 
gathered.  Usually,  the  Jand  is  kept  in  cotton  from  three  to  five  years, 
and  after  one  crop  of  corn  and  small  grain  is  taken  from  it,  the  culture 
of  cotton  is  resumed. 

FALLOWIXG. 

Fallowing  forms  no  part  of  the  system  of  culture,  and  it  is  thought  that 
the  exposure  of  the  soil,  by  tillage,  to  the  summer  sun  is  injurious.  The 
fallows  consist  chiefly  of  the  lands  lying  out  after  the  small  grain  crops 
are  gathered,  in  May  and  June,  and  even  these  are  generally  used  as  pas- 
tures for  stock.     The 

OLD  FIELDS 

are  preferred,  in  many  instances,  to  wood  lands,  and  they  are  being 
cleared  of  the  short  leaf  pine  that  covers  them,  and  replanted.  They  pro- 
duce well  with  fertilizers,  and,  under  careful  treatment,  are  thought  equal 
to  any  of  the  land.  One  of  the  principal  reasons  for  abandoning  these 
lands  in  the  first  instance  Avas  the  washes  and  gullies  produced  by  the 
unskillful  use  of  tlie  plow.  Efforts  to  remedy  this  by  horizontal  culture 
and  hillside  ditches,  where  intelligently  made — especially  where  the 
plumb  or  the  level  has  been  used  to  lay  off  the  rows  and  ditches — have 
been  very  successful.  Unskillfully  made  ditches,  however,  often  do  more 
harm  than  good.  Filling  the  gullies  with  brush  is  a  safer  and  a  ver}' 
effective  practice,  but  no  attempt  at  under  drainage,  to  remedy  washing, 
has  been  made.  The  damage  to  the  soil  is  mainly  to  the  hillsides,  and 
it  is  seldom  the  bottoms  are  injured  by  the  detritus  they  receive. 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  159 


MANURING 

has  for  its  basis  cotton  seed.  About  one  thousand  pounds  of  cotton  seed 
are  obtained  from  each  bale  of  cotton,  which  makes  137,000  tons  the 
supply  of  this  region.  Of  this,  25,000  tons,  at  two  bushels  per  acre,  is 
used  for  j^lanting;  a  small  amount  is  fed  to  stock.  None  is  carried  to  the 
oil  mills,  and  very  little  is  sold,  the  price  being  ten  to  fifteen  cents  per 
bushel ;  the  balance,  about  100,000  tons,  is  returned  to  the  soil  as  manure. 
For  small  grain,  it  is  sown  broadcast,  and  plowed  in  with  the  seed  in  the 
fall.  For  corn,  it  is  killed  by  heating,  and  applied  in  the  hill.  For  cotton, 
it  is  becoming  the  practice  to  compost  it  with  acid  phosphates  and  stable 
manure,  sometimes  with  the  addition  of  other  litter  and  lime.  It  is  ap- 
plied in  the  drill,  at  the  rate  of  a  ton  to  two  to  four  acres.  This  leaves  a 
large  portion  of  tilled  land  to  be  supplied  with  manure  from  other  sources. 
Corn  rarely  receives  any  manure,  and  the  deficiency  for  the  cotton  lands, 
when  cotton  seed  and  stable  manures  are  exhausted,  is  supplied  by  the  pur- 
chase of  ^commercial  fertilizers.  The  amount  purchased  in  this  region 
reaches  an  aggregate  cost  of  nearly  one-half  million  of  dollars,  or  $1.98 
for  each  acre  planted  in  cotton.  It  varies,  from  a  maximum  in  Spartan- 
burg of  §3.33  per  acre  in  cotton,  to  a  minimum  of  .92  cents  in  Abbeville. 
It  is  used  most  extensively  in  Spartanburg,  Greenville,  York  and  Ander- 
son, to  stimulate  the  grow^th  and  maturity  of  the  cotton  plant  in  these 
counties,  which,  being  more  elevated  and  nearer  the  mountains,  have  a 
shorter  growing  season.  In  Newberry,  the  county  most  productive  in 
cotton  of  the  region,  the  average  is  $1.02  per  acre  in  cotton.  Green 
ntanuring  has  been  practiced  only  as  an  experiment.  Such  experiments 
with  pea  vines  have  had  a  very  promising  success,  but  it  has  been  found 
better  to  allow  the  vines  to  wither  before  turning  them  under. 

CULTIVATION. 

Fallow  lands  or  lands  that  have  been  in  other  crops,  and  sometimes  the 
heavy  red  lands,  are  broken  up  broadcast  during  the  winter  and  spring. 
The  great  body  of  the  lands,  however,  being  plant-ed  year  after  year 
in  cotton,  the  usual  method  is  to  lay  off  in  the  alley  with  a  shovel  plow, 
drill  in  the  manure,  and  bed  to  it  with  a  turning  plow.  Three  to  five 
furrows  complete  the  bed,  and  the  land  is  ready  for  planting.  On  the 
thinnest  lands,  the  rows  are  two  and  one-half  feet  apart — generally  they 
are  three  feet  to  three  and  one-half  feet — and  on  the  strongest  lands  they 
are  four  feet.  Planting  commences  on  and  after  10th  April,  and  is  com- 
pleted on  or  before  the  10th  of  May.     The  seed  used  is  the  short  liinbed 


100  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 

cluster  variety  of  cotton,  kiiowu  under  the  name  of  Dickson's  improved, 
or  Boyd's  prolific.  It  is  rather  a  delicate  plant,  a  prolific  bearer, 
of  early  maturity,  and  a  short  staple.  Carefully  sown,  one  bushel  of  seed 
will  plant  an  acre,  though  as  much  as  three  and  sometimes  five  bu.shels 
are  used.  With  a  planter,  two  bushels  answer,  and  two  to  two  and  one- 
half  may  be  taken  as  the  average.  Most  of  the  seed  is  sown  by  hand,  in 
a  furrow  opened  by  a  small  plow,  and  covered  by  various  devices  of 
boards,  propelled  by  hand  or  by  a  horse.  On  the  smooth,  well-prepared 
land,  planters,  especially  the  Dowdow,  are  much  used  and  well  thought 
of.  The  seed  comes  up  in  four  to  ten  days  in  favorable  seasons ;  late 
plantings*  in  dry  seasons  are  longer  in  appearing,  and  may  not  come  up 
in  a  month,  and  then  give  a  good  stand.  This  occurrence  is  always  a 
misfortune,  as  it  not  only  retards  the  crop,  but  allow's  the  grass  a  chance 
to  overtake  it.  As  soon  as  the  stand  is  perfected,  thinning  commences, 
and  the  cotton  is  chopped  out  with  a  hoe  to  spaces  varying  from  six 
inches  on  thin  lands  to  eighteen  inches  on  the  strongest,  usually  to  nine 
inches  and  twelve  inches. 

The  after  cultivation  consists  in  keeping  the  ground  light  and  lo(jse  by 
the  use  of  the  plow,  and  in  keeping  the  grass  out  of  the  row  with  the  hoe. 
A  great  variety  of  plows  are  u^sed  for  this  purpose — twisters,  turn-plows, 
shovels  and  harrows ;  the  later  workings,  when  the  plant  is  fruiting,  are 
usually  given  by  passing  twdce  through  the  row  with  a  sweep,  which 
skims  the  surface.  Generally  there  are  four  plowings,  and  four  hoeings ; 
sometimes  three  answer.. 

When  the  plant  is  ten  inches  to  fifteen  inches  high — usually  about  the 
1st  of  July — it  begins  to  bloom,  though  blooms  are  sometimes  noticed  as 
early  as  the  loth  of  June.  Open  bolls  appear  about  the  middle  of  Augui^ ; 
in  favorable  seasons  they  are  sometimes  seen  the  last  of  July,  and  at  other 
times  not  until  the  1st  of  September.  Although  in  some  instances  the 
plant  grows  as  high  as  four  feet  to  five  feet,  the  height  at  which  it  is 
thought  to  be  most  productive  here  is  from  two  feet  to  three  feet.  Pick- 
ing may  commence  about  the  25th  of  August,  but  it  is  not  in  full  blast 
until  the  1st  to  20th  of  September.  The  crop  is  gone  over  three  to  four 
times,  and  it  is  all  out  of  the  field  by  Christmas ;  sometimes  as  early  as 
the  20th  of  November. 

DISEASE   AND  ENEMIES. 

In  its  early  growth,  unless  in  exceptionally  windy  and  cold  seasons, 
or  through  bad  hoeing,  cotton  does  not  suffer  here  at  all  from  "  sore  shin." 
Nor  does  it  often  run  to  weed ;  in  unusually  warm  and  wet  seasons,  or  on 
strong  fresh  land  this  may  occur ;  cultivation  and  manuring  are  thought 


THE   PIEDMONT   REGION.  161 

to  check  excessive  growth,  and  to  promote  fruiting.  Worms  are  rarely 
seen  in  this  region,  and  are  not  at  all  feared.  Shedding  and  rust  are 
often  injurious.  The  first  is  likely  to  occur  during  alternations  of  dry 
and  wet  weather.  Black  rust  is  confined  to  ill-drained  soils,  especially  to 
those  of  the  trap  rocks.  Wet  weather  is  more  likely  than  dry  and  hot 
weather  to  affect  the  cotton  plant  injuriously  here.  No  crop  grown  any- 
Avhere  over  so  extensive  an  area  is  more  certain  than  is  the  cotton  crop  in 
this  region.  Drainage  and  stable  manure,  with  fairly  good  culture,  are 
unfailing  remedies  for  such  diseases  as  have  as  yet  affected  it.  The 
enemy  most  dreaded  and  most  certain  to  require  the  best  efforts  of  the 
farmer  to  hold  it  in  check,  is  grass ;  and,  with  one  consent,  the  species  is 
known  as  "  crab-grass,"  "  a  corruption,"  John  Drayton  says,  "  of  crop- 
grass,  as  it  was  unknown  until  the  land  was  cultivated."  BeBrahm, 
writing  of  Carolina  in  1752,  says:  "Because  new  land  produces  scarce 
any  grass,  and  once  hoeing  will  do  for  the  season,  but  the  grass  comes 
and  increases  in  such  a  manner  that  sometimes  three  hoeings  are  scarce 
sufficient  in  one  season,  and  when  this  comes  to  be  the  case,  the  plant- 
ers relinquish  these  fields  for  pastures  and  clear  new  ground  of  its 
wood."  This  grass  makes  an  excellent  hay,  attaining  a  height  of  two 
feet  to  three  feet,  and  yielding  from  one  to  four  tons  to  the  acre,  according 
to  the  land  and  the  season.  Next  to  cotton  picking,  however,  it  is  the 
chief  source  of  trouble  and  expense  in  the  culture  of  this  crop. 

GINNING. 

The  ginning  and  picking  season  open  and  close  together.  The  gins  in 
general  use  are  Brown,  Winnslops,  Taylor  and  Hall  gins.  The  most 
generally  used  power  is  horse-power — four  mules  and  the  old  wooden 
cog-wheel  gearing.  Such  power  is  used  for  gins  of  forty  to  forty-five  saws, 
and  the  out-turn  is  about  two  and  a  half  pounds  of  lint  an  hour  to  the 
saw,  or  an  average  of  about  eleven  hundred  pounds  of  lint  as  a  day's 
work  for  a  gin.  With  steam  and  water  power  the  same  number  of  saws 
are  made  to  do  double  this  work,  but  it  is  questionable  if  it  is  so  well 
done.  The  cotton  on  the  average  does  not  quite  third  itself,  and  as  esti- 
mated, 1,231  pounds  of  seed  cotton  are  required  to  make  four  hundred 
pounds  of  lint.  This  gives  seventy-one  bushels  of  seed  as  the  daily  pro- 
duct, per  gin,  in  the  estimate  above  stated.  For  baling,  six  out  of  eleven 
reporters  used  and  preferred  the  old  wooden  screw,  run  by  horse  power ; 
two  used  the  Scofield  press,  and  the  remainder  the  Finley  and  other 
hand-presses.  It  appears  with  these  presses,  if  three  to  four  hands  and 
one  to  two  mules  are  employed,  the  out-turn  for  ten  hours  Avork  is  about 
four  thousand  pounds  of  lint  in  eight  or  nine  bales.  The  iron  arrow  tie 
11 


102  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION, 

has  entirely  superseded  rope  for  baling.  Jute  bagging,  the  heaviest  Dun- 
dee, or  the  domestic  Ludlow  is  used.  The  weight  aimed  at  in  the  bale 
varies  from  four  hundred  pounds  to  five  hundred  pounds ;  the  average  is 
four  hundred  and  fifty-two  pounds. 

SHIPPING  AND  SELLING. 

As  soon  as  the  cotton  is  packed  it  is  moved  to  market,  commencing 
about  the  1st  of  September ;  by  the  end  of  the  year  almost  the  whole  crop 
has  passed  out  of  the  farmers'  hands.  The  farmer  usually  sells  to  the 
merchant  at  the  nearest  railroad  station,  and  has  only  a  charge  against 
him  of  ten  cents  a  bale  for  weighing.  In  some  localities  the  transporta- 
tion, hauling  from  Laurens  county  to  Greenville,  is  stated  to  cost  two 
dollars  a  bale.  Cotton  shipped  by  railroad  to  New  York  costs  three  dol- 
lars and  fifty  cents  a  bale.  To  Charleston  it  costs,  from  Fairfield,  two 
dollars  to  two  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents ;  from  Spartanburg,  two  dol- 
lars and  fifty  cents ;  from  Abbeville,  two  dollars  and  seventy-five  cents. 
From  Chester  the  charge  is,  to  Charleston,  forty-eight  cents  per  hun- 
dred weight;  to  New  York  it  is  sixty -three  cents  per  hundredweight. 
Cotton  shipped  from  Fairfield  to  Charleston,  and  sold  by  the  farmer, 
costs,  everything  included,  four  dollars  and  fifty-seven  cents  for  a  bale 
weighing  four  hundred  and  sixty-five  pounds,  and  it  is  usually  estimated 
at  about  one  cent  per  pound. 

COST  OF  PRODUCTION. 

This  is  estimated  in  four  reports  at  seven  cents ;  in  one  report  at  eight 
cents,  and  in  one  at  nine  cents  per  pounds  of  lint.  The  following  table 
exhibits  the  detailed  statements  on  this  head. 


THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 


163 


Cost  of  each  Item  of  Labor  and  Material  expended  in  tlm  Cidtivation  of  an 

Acre  of  Cotton. 


ITEMS. 


llenL 

Fencing,  repairs  interest  on. 

Knocking  stalks 

Pulling  and  burning  stalks.... 

Other  cleaning  up 

Listing 

Beddini  with  hoes 

Breaking  up 

Harrowing 

Barring  old  beds 

Splitting  middles 

Reversing 

Laying  ofT 

Commercial  Manures 

Home-made  Manures 

Applying  manures 

Bedding  up 

Splitting  middles 

Knocking  off  beds 

Planting,  opening 

Planting,  dropping 

Planting,  covering 

Replanting '. 

Seed 

Thinning 

Three  phiwings. 

Three  hoeinjrs 

Picking 

Hauling  to  gin 

Ginning 

Management 

Wear  and  tear  of  tools 

Bagging  and  ties 

Total 


$3  50 

25 
50 
10 

1  00 


Cost  per  pound,  deducting  cotton  seed  at  12  cents 
per  bushel 


Profit  per  acre,  cotton  10  cts.  per  pound,  seed  12 
cts.  per  bushel, 


Profit,  rent  excluded  from  cost.. 


2  00 

2  50 

50 

1  00 

30 

15 

30 

05 

30 

50 

1  00 

1  50 

C  15 

1  00 

■5  33 

50 

1  00 

1  00 


29  (i9 


06 


13  21 


10  17 


II. 


$9  90 


813  33 


25 


1  00 


25 
4  00 

20 
25 
25 

40 
20 
20 

30 

50' 
1  00 
4  80 

1  60 


1  00 


III. 


25 


1  00 


25 
4  50 
2  00 
15 
75 
25 

25 


30 
50 
1  50 
1  50 
6  00 
10 
1  78 


1  00 


IV. 


S2  60 


2)  85'  35  66 


05  f 


IS  9fi 


7  00 


V. 


34  00 


40 


10 


1  00 


18 
3  00 
1  50 

10 

as 

17 

16 
10 
16 

25 

40 

1  00 

1  20 

5  Oil 

1  60 

1  00 
85 


20  &5 


05  i 


14  as 


30 


1  00 


25 

4  00 

1  00 

15 

75 


25 

40 

1  33 

1  20 

4  00 

200 
22 


22  5-3 


9  51 


26  m>  20  33|  16  9Sl  13  51 


VI. 


$3  00 


25 
1  00 

25 

50 
10 


25 


20 

40 

1  50 

1  00 

3  00 

1  00 

99 

50 

45 


067-10 


6  2t 


9  2» 


VII. 


83  00 


20 


ATerage. 


1  00 


25 
3  00 
1  00 

50 

75 

15 

101 
I 
10 

10 

12H 

50 

60 
1  20 
3  00 

25 

90 


50 


17  97 


1-10 


3  71 


6  71 


So  61 

10 
18 
07 
U 


93 


zo 

3  07 

1  14 

23 

66 

18 


39 

1  00 

1  23 

4  66 

a5 

1  74 

17 

22 

80 


23  78 


06  7-10 


10  01 
16  62 


I.  R.  C.  Carlisle  &  J.  S.  Rennick,  Newberry,  yield  400  pounds  lint  Cotton, 825  pounds  cotton  seed. 

II.  Jno.  C.  Fiennikeu,  Chester,  yield  390  pounds  lint  Cotton,  804  pounds  cotton  seed. 
HI.  VV.  L.  Donaldson.  Greenvide,  yield  400  pounds  lint  Cotton.  800  pounds  cott.on  seed. 

IV.  G.  H.  McMaster.  Fairfield,  yield  330  pounds  lint  Cotton,  670  pounds  cotton  seed. 

V.  James  Pagan,  Winnsboro,  yield  300  pounds  lint  Cotton,  620  pounds  cotton  seed. 
Vr.  W.  R.  Bradley,  Abbeville,  yield  lOS  pounds  lint  Cottcm  400  pounds  cotton  seed. 
VII.  .Ino.  A.  Summer,  Lexinoion.  yield  20)  pounds  lint  Co  ton,  420  pounds  cotton  seed. 
Average,  318  pounds  lint  Cotton,  64S  pounds  cotton  seed. 


104  THE   PIEDMONT   REGION. 

Abstract  of  reports  of  township  correspondents  in  the  Piedmont  Region 
of  South  Carohna : 

Abbeville  County. 

Cokesbury  Township  {E.  D.  12):  Lands  liilly  and  broken,  light,  gray, 
gravelly  and  sandy  soils,  six  inches  to  eight  inches  to  subsoil  of  yellow, 
sometimes  of  dark  red  cla3^  Streaks  of  red  clay  and  mulatto  soils  traverse 
these  sandy  soils.  Underlying  the  subsoil  is  rotten  sandstones,  soapstone, 
tough  clay,  and  rotten  mica  slate.  Growth,  oak,  hickory  and  pine,  gen- 
erally small.  Lands  occasionally  change  hands  at  seven  dollars  to  ten 
dollars  an  acre.  Field  labor  is  paid  fifty  cents  a  day,  one-fourth  to  one- 
third  of  it  performed  by  whites. 

Doncddsville  ToiLmsliip{E.D.  11):  Lands  level,  soils  fine,  light,  gray,  sandy 
loam,  with  some  clay  loam ;  subsoil  red  and  yellow  clay,  underlaid  by 
solid  clay.  Growth,  oak,  hickory,  walnut,  poplar  and  pine.  Crops,  corn, 
ten  bushels ;  wheat,  eight  bushels ;  oats,  fifteen  bushels ;  barley,  fifteen 
bushels;  potatoes,  thirty  bushels;  seed  cotton,  six  hundred  pounds  to 
one  thousand  pounds  per  acre.  Lands  sell  for  three  dollars  to  ten  dollars 
an  acre.  Uplands  rent  for  one-fourth,  bottoms  for  one-third  of  the  crops. 
A  good  deal  is  rented  for  four  hundred  pounds  to  eight  hundred  pounds 
of  lint  cotton  for  a  one-horse  farm.  Quarries  of  building  rock  are  worked. 
Traces  of  gold  occur.  Lime  rock  is  said  to  be  found.  Large  w^ater- 
powers  on  Saluda  river.  No  attention  is  paid  to  stock,  which  might  be 
made  profitable.  No  prevailing  diseases.  Field  labor  is  j^aid  forty  to 
fifty  cents  a  day,  w^ith  board ;  nearly  one-half  of  it  is  performed  by  whites. 

Greenwood  Township,  {E.  D.  13) :  Surface  level  and  rolling.*  Soils,  fine 
gray,  sandy  loam  and  rich  clay  loam ;  subsoil,  red  clay.  Growth,  oak, 
hickory  and  pine.  Some  land  for  sale  at  three  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an 
acre.  Average  crop,  six  hundred  pounds  to  seven  hundred  pounds  seed 
cotton  per  acre.  Lucerne,  clover  and  millet  do  w^ell.  Summer  pasturage 
abundant.  Sheep  kept  during  the  winter  on  cotton  seed  and  turnips,  at 
a  cost  of  thirty  cents  a  head.  Attention  is  being  much  directed  to  stock 
raising  since  the  abolition  of  the  fence  law.  Field  labor  paid  fifty  cents 
to  seventy-five  cents  a  day ;  one-fourth  is  performed  b}''  w^hites. 

Smithmlle  Township  {E.  D.  16) :  Lands  elevated  and  rolling.  Soil,  a  fine, 
gray,  sandy  loam,  and  a  red  clay  loam,  with  subsoil  of  clay  resting  on 
clay  or  a  fine  white  earth,  resembling  chalk.  Growth,  oak,  hickory  and 
pine,  wdth  wild  clover  and  various  grasses.  Crops,  six  hundred  pounds 
seed  cotton ;  ten  bushels  corn  on  uplands  and  twenty-five  to  thirty  bush- 
els on  bottoms.  Lands  sell  from  three  dollars  to  ten  dollars  per  acre. 
Wages  of  farm  labor,  fifty  cents  a  day  to  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  and 
two  dollars  during  harvest;  one-fourth  performed  by  whites. 


THE    PIEDMONT   REGION.  1G5 

Whitehall  Toimishij)  {E.  D.  15) :  Level  and  undulating  lands.  The  post- 
oak  and  hickory  land  is  a  coarse,  gray,  sandy  soil,  resting  on  red  clay,  the 
red  bottom  lands  are  on  the  creeks  and  branches.  Growth,  oak,  hickory 
and  pine.  Wild  clover  and  native  grasses  abound.  Crops,  the  best  fresh 
land  will  make  a  bale  of  cotton,  without  manure ;  a  bale  to  two  acres  is  a 
good  average ;  ten  bushels  to  sixty  bushels  of  corn ;  ten  bushels  of  wheat ; 
twenty  bushels  to  one  hundred  and  twelve  bushels  of  oats  an  acre.  Par- 
ticles of  gold  found  in  all  the  small  streams.  Traces  of  manganese  occur. 
Most  of  the  lands  are  rented  for  eight  hundred  pounds  to  one  thousand 
pounds  of  lint  cotton  for  twenty-five  acres.  Price  of  land  from  eight 
dollars  to  ten  dollars  per  acre,  and  advancing.  Very  little  field  work 
done  by  whites.     No  climatic  disease ;  locality  very  healthy. 

Bordeaux  Township  {E.  D.  5) :  Ridge  lands  elevated  and  rolling.  Soil, 
a  sandy  loam,  with  spots  of  gravel  and  rock,  with  a  subsoil  of  yellow- 
clay,  mixed  with  sand,  underlaid  by  a  stiff  red  clay.  Growth,  oak, 
hickory,  gum  and  pine,  with  some  chestnut.  There  are  extensive  river 
bottoms,  also  creek  and  branch  bottoms,  which  are  very  fertile.  Crops, 
five  hundred  pounds  to  one  thousand  pounds  seed  cotton ;  ten  bushels  to 
forty  bushels  corn ;  twenty  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Land  can  be  bought  at 
five  dollars  an  acre ;  rents  for  two  bales  of  four  hundred  pounds  of  cotton 
for  a  one  mule  farm,  or  one-fourth  of  all  crops.  More  than  a  million 
dollars  in  gold  has  been  taken  from  the  Dorn  mine ;  and  several  new 
mines  have  been  recently  discovered.  The  Savannah  river.  Reedy  river 
and  Longcane  afford  numerous  water  powers.  One-fifth  of  the  farm  work 
performed  by  whites. 

Ninety-Six  Township  {E.  D.  14) :  Lands  undulating,  very  little  hilly. 
Soil,  a  gray  sandy  loam,  and  a  deep  red  soil,  subsoil  generally  clay,  under- 
laid by  clay.  Soft  rock  and  white  chalk.  Growth,  oak  and  hickory, 
with  some  pine.  Crops,  half  a  bale  of  cotton ;  fifteen  bushels  of  corn ; 
twenty  bushels  of  oats  per  acre.  Very  little  land  for  sale ;  most  of  it 
worked  on  shares ;  little  worked  by  hired  labor. 

Cedar  Springs  Townshij)  (E.  D.  3) :  High  rolling  ridges,  broken  and  hilly 
on  the  streams.  Soils,  a  gray  sandy  loam,  and  mulatto  and  red  clay 
loams.  Sandy  soils  coarser  than  in  the  low  country ;  these  are  consid- 
ered, since  the  introduction  of  fertilizers,  as  the  most  paying  lands. 
Subsoils  clay,  underlaid  at  eighteen  feet  to  twenty  feet,  by  granite  slates 
and  an  ash  colored  earth  that  has  some  fertilizing  qualities.  Growth, 
oaks  of  all  kinds,  short  leaf  pine,  walnut,  hickory,  sugar-maple,  cucum- 
ber tree  and  white  gum.  Crops,  six  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton ;  ten 
bushels  of  corn;  twenty-five  bushels  to  seventy-five  bushels  of  oats; 
ten  bushels  to  fifty  bushels  wheat.  A  little  land  for  sale  at  three  dollars 
to  ten  dollars  an  acre  for  some ;  but  not  the  best.   Rent  from  three  dollars 


i6G  THE   PIEDMONT   REGION. 

to  ten  dollars  an  acre,  or  on  shares.  Building  granite  and  soapstone  oc- 
cur. Gold,  silver,  lead,  copper,  zinc  and  iron  are  found.  Longcane  creek 
furnishes  several  good  water  poAvers.  Lucerne,  clover,  blue,  orchard  and 
timothy  grass  are  found  to  do  well.  No  local  diseases.  One-half  the 
field  work  performed  by  whites. 

Calhoun  Mills  TownsJa'p  (E.  D.  6) :  The  flatwoods  are  low,  flat  land. 
Soil,  a  black  loam,  resting  on  a  tenacious  yellow  clay,  containing  masses 
of  carbonate  of  iron,  which,  when  broken  off  by  the  plow  and  mixed 
with  soil,  give  rise  to  the  appellation,  "  Buckshot "  lands ;  underlaid  by 
decomposed  felsitic  and  dioritic  porphyry,  that  becomes  hard  in  descend- 
ing. Growth,  heavily-bodied  post  oak  and  scaly  bark  hickory.  Old 
fields  grow  up  in  persimmon  and  sassafras,  later,  in  old-field  pine.  Lands 
wet,  require  draining ;  make  good  corn  crops.  Clover,  peas  and  the  grasses 
do  well ;  but  cotton  rusts.  Surrounding  the  flatwoods,  like  the  rim  of  a 
cup,  are  the  rolling,  hilly,  red  lands.  Growth,  oak,  pine  and  hickory. 
Some  of  these  lands,  under  cultivation  since  the  Be  volution,  with  little 
manure,  will  produce  good  crops  still;  although  they  have  been  poorly 
farmed,  and  are  much  washed.  I  have  made  thirty  bushels  of  corn,  forty 
bushels  oats,  fifteen  hundred  pounds  of  seed  cotton  to  the  acre :  but  this 
is  above  the  average.  Excellent  bottom  lands  are  found  on  Little  and 
Savannah  rivers,  and  the  small  streams.  Spring-water  and  shallow  wells, 
impregnated  with  iron  and  sulphur.  Farms  may  be  bought  at  from  two 
dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre ;  if  well  improved  will  sell  higher.  Traces 
of  gold,  copper  and  antimony  have  been  found.  Eurite  furnishes  blocks 
of  excellent  building  material,  a  very  fine  granite,  hammondite  occurs, 
and  soapstone.  Farm  wages,  ten  dollars  a  month,  with  rations,  garden, 
the  privilege  of  a  cow  and  of  poultry  raising. 

Anderson  County. 

Anderson  Court  House  (E.  D.  18):  Level  in  the  north  and  east;  rolling 
to  the  south.  Soil :  1st.  A  stiff,  sticky,  red  clay,  with  deep  red  subsoil. 
2d.  Red,  loamy  soil,  mixed  with  fine  sand,  and  having  a  red  subsoil.  3d. 
Gray  sandy  soil,  with  yellowish  subsoil.  Growth,  oaks  of  all  kinds, 
liickor)'  and  pine.  Crops,  cotton,  a  bale  to  three  acres ;  corn,  ten  bushels ; 
oats,  ten  bushels  to  fifteen  bushels  an  acre.  Some  land  for  sale,  at  ten 
dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  an  acre.  Rents  for  one  five  hundred  pound  bale 
of  cotton  for  every  ten  acres.  Farm  labor  paid  fifty  cents  a  day ;  one- 
half  of  it  performed  by  whites.  Has  forty  acres  set  in  clover,"  orchard 
grass  and  red  top,  which  does  well. 

Garvin  Toumsliip  {E.  D.  27) :  Land  elevated  and  rolling,  with  some  flats. 
Soil :  1st.  A  gray  or  brown  sandy  loam,  on  red  or  yellow  cla}'.     2d.  Red 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  167 

loam ;  depth  of  soils  two  inches  to  eight  inches ;  the  soils  on  bottoms 
have  a  depth  of  from  two  inches  to  six  inches,  or  more.  Beneath  the 
subsoil  is  a  fine,  gray,  soapy,  sandy  earth,  mixed  with  mica.  It  has  been 
used  successfully  as  manure.  Growth,  red,  white,  black,  post,  Spanish 
and  chestnut  oaks,  chestnut  and  hickory.  Very  little  land  for  sale ;  price 
from  eight  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre.  A  good  deal  to  rent  for  one- 
fourth  the  cotton,  two-thirds  of  the  other  crops.  Croppers  furnishing 
labor  and  paying  for  guano,  get  one-third,  two-fifths  or  one-half  of  the 
crop.  The  worn  out  old  fields,  grown  up  in  pines,  are,  when  cleared  again, 
more  productive  than  virgin  forest,  yielding  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  of  guano  one  thousand  pounds  of  cotton  the  first  year.  Clover 
and  other  grasses  do  well.  Wages  of  farm  labor  six  dollars  to  ten  dollars 
a  month ;  about  one-half  performed  by  whites. 

Holland's  Store  Toionship  [E.  D.  23) :  The  ridges  are  flat  topped,  and  are 
a  fine  gray  sandy  loam,  on  clay  subsoil ;  not  having  washed  under  cultiva- 
tion, they  have  steadily  risen  in  value.  Near  the  rivers  and  creeks  the  land 
is  hilly  and  broken,  the  soil  a  red  clay,  and  soft  micaceous  rocks  are  found. 
Growth,  oaks,  hickory,  sourwood,  dogwood  and  old-field  pine.  Since  the 
abolition  of  the  fence  law  has  restricted  the  range  of  cattle,  many  grasses 
and  forest  plants,  thought  to  be  extinct,  have  re-appeared,  among  them 
the  wild  pea  and  vetches.  Wild  oats  are  getting  so  abundant  that  large 
tracts  of  wood  lands  look  like  oat  fields.  Crops,  one-third  of  a  bale  of 
cotton,  ten  bushels  to  twenty-five  bushels  corn,  on  upland ;  and  twenty 
bushels  to  fifty  bushels  on  bottom  land,  six  bushels  wheat,  ten  bushels  to 
twenty  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Traces  of  gold  are  found.  A  bed  of  brown 
hammotite  covers  a  square  mile  or  more,  and  near  it  is  a  knob  of  soap- 
stone,  much  used  for  hearthstones.  Generostee  creek  furnishes  six  mill 
sites  of  twenty  to  fifty  horse  power,  and  at  McDaniel's  shoals,  on  the  Sa- 
vannah river,  there  is  a  fall  of  twenty-five  feet  to  forty  feet  in  two  miles. 
Wages  of  farm  labor,  fifty  cents  a  day ;  for  ditching  and  harvesting,  one 
dollar  and  sixty  cents ;  more  than  one-half  performed  by  whites. 

Equality  Township  (E.  D.  28) :  The  ridges  are  flat  or  rolling,  of  a  light 
gray,  gravell}^  and  sandy  porous  soil,  suited  to  cotton,  but  requiring  fer- 
tilizers to  preserve  their  fertility.  Towards  the  streams  the  land  is  more 
hilly  and  broken.  Soil,  a  stiff  red  clay  on  a  red  clay  subsoil ;  there  are  lands 
under  cultivation,  yielding  good  crops,  that  were  cleared  one  hundred  years 
ago,  and  have  been  worked  for  the  last  twenty-three  years  without  manure. 
Subsoil  underlaid  by  rotten  gneiss,  mica,  slate  and  hornblende,  about 
one-sixteenth  dark  brown  loamy  creek  bottoms.  Growth,  black,  white, 
post  and  turkey  oak,  hickory,  pine  and  chestnut.  Crops,  eight  hundred 
pounds  seed  cotton,  fourteen  bushels  to  forty  bushel  corn  on  uplands, 
thirty  bushels  to   seventy  on  bottoms,  eight  bushels  to  thirty  bushels 


168  THE   PIEDMONT    REGION. 

wheat,  twenty-five  bushels  to  one  hundred  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Pea- 
vines  and  red  clover  make  good  forage  crops.  Traces  of  gold  are  found, 
but  no  regular  mining.  Field  labor  paid  fifty  cents  a  day  and  board,  and 
is  largely  performed  by  whites. 

Williamston  Tounship  {E.  D.  29) :  Land  rolling.  Soil,  light  brown  or 
reddish  sandy  loam,  five  inches  to  six  inches  to  subsoil  of  red  clay,  mixed 
with  sand.  Beneath  the  subsoil  rotten  gneiss  rock  is  found.  Growth, 
oak  and  pine,  with  some  hickory  and  ash.  Cotton  yields  a  little  less  than 
three-fourths  of  a  bale  per  acre.  Provisions  not  much  raised.  Price  of 
land,  ten  dollars  to  thirty  dollars  per  acre.  Graphite  of  good  quality  is 
found  in  lumps  over  a  considerable  area,  also  red  hermatite.  The  Pied- 
mont and  Pelzer  factories  are  two  large  cotton  mills  on  the  Saluda.  At 
the  first  it  is  estimated  that  a  twenty-foot  dam  will  give  over  eight  hun- 
dred horse  power ;  at  the  latter  an  eight-foot  dam  will  give  three  to  four 
hundred  horse  power.  The  Allen  shoals,  between  the  two,  is  about  equal 
to  the  Piedmont  falls.  Below  the  Pelzer  factory,  the  Clement  shoals  fur- 
nish a  fall  of  fourteen  feet,  with  abundant  rock  and  an  excellent  site  for 
building.  Native  grasses  and  cane  afford  forage.  Little  attention  is  paid 
to  stock.  Day  labor,  fifty  cents  to  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents. 
Nearly  one-half  the  field  work  is  performed  by  whites.  Williamston  is  a 
health  resort,  with  a  chalybeate  spring,  containing  iron,  magnesia,  potash, 
sulphur,  iodine  and  an  excess  of  carbonic  acid  ;  and  it  has  a  large  male 
academj^  and  female  college,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  pupils. 

Varemies  Toivnsliij)  (E.  D.  20):  Land  elevated  and  rolling;  sometimes 
hilly  and  broken.  Soils  are :  1st.  Fine  and  warm  sandy  loam,  three  inches 
to  four  inches  to  a  yellowish  sandy  or  dark  drab-colored  subsoil.  2d. 
Clay  loam,  four  inches  to  eight  inches  to  a  red  or  brown  subsoil,  which  is 
generally  stift'  clay,  underlaid  for  ten  feet  by  stiff  red  clay,  that  there  be- 
comes mixed  with  rock,  mica,  sand  and  rotten  looking  clay  of  all  colors. 
Growth,  red,  post,  black,  white  and  water  oak,  hickory,  elm,  pine,  black- 
jack and  blackgum.  Crops,  four  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  fifteen 
bushels  corn,  eight  bushels  wheat,  twelve  bushels  oats  an  acre.  Lands 
sell  at  eight  dollars  to  twenty  dollars  an  acre ;  rents  for  one-third  of  the 
crops.  Building  granite  abounds.  The  McDonald  mine  yields  gold, 
some  silver  and  rubies.  Corundum  of  inferior  quality  is  found  at  various 
places ;  also  zircons  and  beryl.  High  shoals  on  Rocky  river  has  a  fall  of 
thirty-one  feet  in  three  hundred  yards,  estimated  as  furnishing  one  hun- 
dred horse  power. 

Chester  County. 

Baton  Rouge  Tomiship  {E.  D.  37) :  Rolling  lands.  Soils,  gray,  sandy, 
gravelly,  six  inches  to  red  clay  subsoil  and  red  clay  loam.     Growth,  oak, 


THE    PIEDMONT   REGION.  109 

ash,  walnut,  pino,  hickory.  Lands  rent  for  two  bales  cotton  per  one-liorse 
farm.  There  is  a  gold  mine,  not  worked  now,  however.  The  Lockhart 
shoals  furnish  a  great  water  power.  The  river  is  one-fifth  of  a  mile  wide, 
eight  feet  deep,  and  has  a  fall  of  forty-seven  feet  in  one-half  a  mile. 
Field  labor  paid  fifty  cents  per  day ;  one-half  performed  by  whites. 

BossviUe  Toivnship  {E.  D.  43) :  Northeastern  corner,  blackjack  land  and 
level ;  the  balance  hilly  and  broken.  Soils,  gray,  sandy  loam,  red  and 
mulatto  clay  loam.  Subsoil,  mostly  red  clay  and  grayish  pipe  clay. 
Growth,  a  variety  of  oaks,  hickory,  blackjack  and  old  field  pines.  Crops, 
ten  bushels  to  twelve  bushels  corn,  four  bushels  to  five  bushels  wheat, 
fifteen  bushels  to  twenty  bushels  oats,  and  three  hundred  pounds  to  four 
hundred  pounds  cotton  an  acre.  Sixty  bushels  of  corn  have  been  made 
on  my  place.  Lands  for  sale  at  ten  dollars  to  twelve  dollars  an  acre ; 
rent  for  three  bales  of  cotton  of  four  hundred  pounds  to  the  mule,  and 
less.  Much  land  could  be  rented  for  clearing  it  up.  Most  of  it  having 
been  thrown  out  is  grown  up  in  old  field  pines.  Good  building  granite  is 
found.  An  immense  water  power  furnished  by  the  old  State  canal  on 
Catawba  river.  Farm  wages,  fifty  cents  a  day ;  one-fourth  performed  by 
whites. 

LewisviUe  Toivnship  {E.  D.  42) :  Broken  into  hills  and  ridges,  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  higher  than  the  valleys  of  the  numerous  streams 
crossing  it.  ooils,  a  gray  sandy  loam,  and  a  red  clay  loam,  resting  on 
red  clay.  In  the  northwest  the  blackjack  lands  have  a  grayish  or  whitish 
pipe  clay  subsoil.  Growth,  many  varieties  of  oaks,  pine,  chestnut,  walnut, 
and  chinquapin.  Cedar  is  taking  the  place  of  the  old  field  pine.  Little 
land  for  sale.  Most  of  it  is  forest.  Abundant  water  powers.  A  large 
cotton  factory  is  being  built  on  Fishing  creek. 

Chester  Townshij)  (E.  D.  36) :  Northwestern  portion  a  light,  sandy  soil. 
Growth  thirty  years  ago  was  chestnut  and  chinquapin.  They  have  died 
out,  and  been  replaced  by  oak  and  hickory.  Once  considered  worthless, 
these  lands,  with  fertilizers,  now  produce  heavy  crops  of  cotton,  and  sell 
for  from  ten  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  an  acre.  The  middle  portion  is  the 
blackjack  lands,  level  and  flat,  requiring  ditching.  The  blackjack  is 
disappearing,  and  being  replaced  by  oaks.  These  lands  are  adapted  to 
corn  and  clover  and  the  grasses.  With  ditching,  stable  manure,  kainit, 
to  prevent  rust,  they  make  good  cotton  crops.  Spring  water  is  limestone. 
They  may  be  bought  for  from  two  dollars  to  five  dollars  an  acre.  The 
southern  portion  is  mulatto  or  rod  land.  It  is  broken  and  hilly ;  hard  to 
cultivate ;  rents  to  negroes  for  seventy-five  cents  to  one  dollar  an  acre. 
Farm  wages,  from  forty  cents  to  fifty  cents  a  day ;  one-fourth  performed 
by  whites. 


170  the  piedmont  region. 

Edgefield  County. 

Wise  Townshij^  (E.  D.  65):  Lands  elevated  and  hilly  and  broken,  with 
narrow  bottoms  on  the  creeks.  White  sandy  and  red  clay  loam  the  pre- 
vailing soil.  Subsoil  heavy,  red,  clay,  gravelly  Growth,-short  leaf  pine, 
white  oak,  red  oak,  walnut,  hickory  and  maple.  Average  yield,  four 
hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn,  fifteen  bushels  oats  per 
acre.  Most  of  the  land  rented  by  the  year  for  one-fourth  of  the  crop ; 
may  be  purchased  on  easy  terms.  Good  building  granite  and  soapstone 
are  found,  with  clay,  used  for  making  earthenware.  Several  mill  sites ; 
very  healthy ;  only  about  one-tenth  of  the  field  work  performed  by 
whites^. 

Eyan  Townsliip  {E.  D.  60):  Lands  elevated  and  slightly  rolling.  Soil, 
a  fine,  gray,  sandy  loam,  with  a  3^ellow  clay  subsoil,  and  a  coarse  mulatto 
loam,  with  red  clay  subsoil.  The  subsoil  is  close  and  compact,  and  is 
underlaid  by  slates,  soapstone  and  granite.  Growth,  short  leaf  pine, 
cedar  and  a  variety  of  oaks,  hickory,  walnut,  dogwood,  ash  and  elm. 
Crops,  six  hundred  pounds  of  seed  cotton,  fifteen  bushels  corn,  fifteen 
bushels  wheat,  thirty-five  bushels  oats,  twenty-five  bushels  peas,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  bushels  potatoes  per  acre.  Lands  sell  at  from  three  dollars 
to  ten  dollars  an  acre,  and  rent  at  fifty  dollars  for  a  one-horse  farm.  Gold, 
manganese,  silver  and  copper  ores  are  found,  but  are  only  slightly  devel- 
oped. Wild  clover,  cane  and  several  native  grasses  afford  pasturage. 
Stock  raising  is  profitable,  and  could  be  made  more  so.  Farm  wages, 
fifty  cents  per  day ;  one-tenth  of  it  performed  by  whites. 

Washington  Township  {E.  D.  63) ;  Elevated,  hilly  and  broken  in  the 
upper  portions.  The  level  soils  are  gray,  sandy  and  gray  clay  loam. 
Subsoil,  grayish,  light  colored  clay,  underlaid  by  red  clay,  flint  and  slate 
rock.  Growth,  w^hite,  red  and  post  oak,  hickor}^  and  pine.  Crops,  one- 
fourth  to  three-fourths  of  a  bale  of  cotton,  twent}''  bushels  to  forty-five 
bushels  oats,  ten  bushels  to  twenty-five  bushels  corn,  five  bushels  to  twelve 
bushels  wheat  per  acre.  Ver}''  little  land  for  sale,  prices  ten  dollars  to 
twenty  dollars  an  acre ;  rents  from  three  dollars  to  five  dollars  per  acre. 
Good  water  powers  on  Stephen's  creek.  Very  little  field  work  done  by 
whites. 

Rehobeth  Township  (E.  D.  62) :  Hilly,  some  level  places  and  a  few  flats. 
Soil,  a  dark  or  light  gray  loam,  with  subsoil  of  red  clay,  underlaid  by  clay 
slate.  Growth,  oak,  hickory,  pine,  ash  and  cedar.  Crops,  one-fourth  to 
one  bale  of  cotton,  ten  bushels  to  tAventy  bushels  corn,  ten  bushels  to 
twenty  bushels  wh6at,  ten  bushels  to  thirtj^-five  bushels  oats  an  acre. 
Know  of  none  for  sale,  plenty  to  rent,  for  two  bales  to  the  plow.  Prices 
of  land  would  average  from  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  to  eleven  dollars 


THE    PIEDMONT   REGION.  171 

an  acre.  Traces  of  gold.  Large  water  powers  on  Stevens  and  Turkey 
creeks.  Wages  of  field  labor,  thirty  cents  to  seventy-five  cents  a  day  ; 
one-twentieth  of  it  performed  by  whites.     Very  healthy. 

Dimtonsville  Township  {E.  D.  45) :  Rolling  lands.  Soils,  clay  loam, 
mixed  with  small  particles  of  clay  slate,  or  with  grit  or  a  stiff  waxy  clay. 
Subsoils  of  the  first  two  varieties  composed  of  shatters  of  rotten  clay  slate ; 
of  the  last,  yellow  and  deep  red  clay,  underlying  the  subsoil  is  red  clay, 
clay  slate,  granite  and  chalk.  Growth,  oak,  hickor}',  pine  and  ash. 
Crops,  one-third  of  a  bale  of  cotton,  fifteen  bushels  to  fifty  bushels  oats, 
five  bushels  to  ten  bushels  wheat,  seven  bushels  to  ten  bushels  corn  an 
acre.  Land  for  sale  at  four  dollars  to  five  dollars  an  acre ;  rents  for  fifty 
dollars  for  what  one  horse  can  cultivate ;  house,  firewood  and  pasture  in- 
cluded. There  are  three  slate  quarries,  and  traces  of  gold.  Grasses  do 
well  on  flat  places.  Very  healthy.  Farm  wages,  fifty  cents  a  day,  and 
board  ;  one-third  performed  by  whites. 

Grey  Township  {E.  D.  51) :  Level,  undulating  and  hilly,  not  broken. 
Soil,  mostly  a  gray  clay  loam,  underlaid  by  gray  slate  rock.  Growth,  red, 
black,  post,  white  and  other  oaks,  with  hickory,  pine  and  dogwood.  Crops, 
six  hundred  pounds  to  eighteen  hundred  pounds  (with  acid  phosphate) 
seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  on  upland  to  thirty  bushels  on  bottoms  of  corn, 
five  bushels  to  ten  bushels  of  wheat,  ten  bushels  to  forty  bushels  oats  per 
acre.  Unimproved  lands  sell  for  from  three  dollars  to  five  dollars  an 
acre.  Little  improved  land  for  sale ;  it  rents  for  eight  hundred  pounds 
to  one  thousand  pounds  seed  cotton  for  forty  acres.  Arable  land,  farmed 
on  shares,  everything  furnished  but  labor  and  rations,  and  the  crop  divided. 
Traces  of  gold  are  found,  and  there  are  quarries  of  soapstone  and  whetstones, 
but  not  much  developed.  Good  chalk  and  clay  for  manufacture  of  earth- 
enware abound.  Farm  wages,  fifty  cents  a  day ;  cradlers,  one  dollar  and 
twenty-five  cents  to  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents.  No  prevailing  disease. 
One-fourth  of  the  labor  is  performed  by  whites. 

Mohley  Township  (E.  D.  56) :  Generally  level.  Soils,  gray  clay  loam, 
underlaid  by  hard  and  soft  slate  rock.  Growth,  mostly  pine.  Crops, 
three  hundred  pounds  to  eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  five  bushels 
to  twenty  bushels  corn,  five  bushels  to  twenty  bushels  oats  per  acre. 
Some  land  for  sale  at  from  five  dollars  to  ten  dollars  per  acre.  A  good 
deal  to  rent  for  four  hundred  pounds  lint  cotton  for  ten  to  fifteen  acres. 

Hibbler's  Township  (E.  D.  53) :  Generally  level,  in  some  parts  hilly. 
Soils,  a  black  clay  loam,  with  red  clay  subsoil ;  and  a  gray  clay  loam, 
with  white  and  yellow  clay  subsoil.  The  subsoil  is  underlaid  by  slate  rock 
and  some  granite.  Growth,  white  oak,  red  oak,  ash,  pine  and  poplar. 
Crops,  eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  thirty  bushels 
oats,  twenty  bushels  wheat  per  acre.     Land  sells  for  four  dollars  per  acre ; 


172  THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 

and  rents  for  four  hundred  pounds  lint  cotton  for  twelve  acres  ;  some  slate 
and  soaptones  are  found ;  also  veins  of  gold.  Clover  and  grasses  do  well. 
One-half  of  the  field  work  performed  by  whites. 

HiiWs  Township  {E.  D.  54) :  Elevated  and  rolling.  Soils,  gray  and  red 
clay  loam,  two  and  one-half  inches,  the  subsoil  of  yellow  or  red  clay. 
Growth,  oak,  hickory  and  pine.  Crops,  six  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton, 
ten  bushels  to  fifteen  bushels  corn,  fifteen  bushels  to  thirty-five  bushels 
oats,  eight  bushels  to  twenty  bushels  wheat  per  acre.  Lands  sell  for  five 
dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre,  and  rent  for  two  dollars  to  three  dollars  an 
acre.  Fine  water  power  on  Saluda  river.  Very  healthy.  One-half  of 
the  field  work  is  performed  by  whites. 

Cooper  Township  (E.  D.  49) :  Lands  rolling.  The  prevailing  soil  a  stiff, 
red  clay.  The  subsoil  is  the  same,  with  absence  of  vegetable  mould. 
There  are  also  flat  lands,  known  as  "  buckshot "  or  "  black  gravel  soils," 
very  dark.  Cotton  rusts,  and  corn  "  frenches "  on  them ;  but  oats  do 
well.  Flint  and  black  rock  (trap)  occur  under  the  subsoil.  Growth, 
white,  red  and  post  oak,  hickory  and  pine.  Crops,  five  hundred  pounds 
cotton  (seed)  to  one  bale,  ten  bushels  corn  on  the  hills,  twenty-five  bush- 
els to  forty  bushels  on  the  bottoms ;  ten  bushels  to  forty  bushels  wheat, 
twenty-five  bushels  to  seventy-five  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Blue  grass  is 
making  its  appearance.  Red  and  yellow  clover  do  well.  Stock  raising 
has  been  made  profitable  by  a  few  persons  on  the  streams,  where  native 
grasses  and  clover,  growing  wild,  furnish  good  pasture.  Farm. wages, 
from  twenty-five  cents  to  fifty  cents  a  day ;  sixty  dollars  to  seventy-five 
dollars  by  the  year  with  board. 

Fairfield  County. 

Fairfield  Township  {E.  D.  79) :  Lands  level,  rolling,  sometimes  hilly  and 
broken.  Soil,  light  gray  sandy  loam,  with  yellov>^  clay  subsoil  and  red 
mulatto  loam,  with  red  clay,  subsoil  underlaid  by  red  clay,  granite  and 
decomnosing  rocks.  Growth,  short  leaf  pine,  oak,  elm,  walnut.  Fine 
building  granite.  Little  attention  paid  to  stock.  Wages  of  field  labor, 
men,  fifty  cents  to  seventy -five  cents ;  women,  thirty  cents  to  fifty  cents  a 
day.  The  negro  not  a  success  as  a  tenant.  The  land  for  sale  at  six 
dollars  to  eight  dollars  an  acre,  and  one-half  to  rent  'for  one-fourth  of  the 
crop.  Varieties  of  granite,  iron  rock  and  soapstone  occur.  Gold  and 
iron  have  been  mined.  Bermuda  grass  and  clover  do  well ;  also  crab- 
grass  and  swamp  grasses.  Stock  raising  is  found  profitable.  One-twen- 
tieth of  the  field  work  performed  by  whites. 

Fairfield,  No.  10  Township  {E.  D.  70) :  Hilly,  rolling  or  broken.  Soil,  a 
fine  sandy  loam,  with  yellow  clay.    Subsoil,  a  heavy  clay  loam,  and  a 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  173 

shallow,  gravelly  soil,  with  red  subsoil  of  red  clay,  mixed  with  gravel ; 
under  the  subsoil  strata  of  red  clay  and  sand  of  variegated  colors,  with 
gravel,  are  found.  Growth,  red  and  white  oak,  hickory,  ash,  Avalnut  and 
short  leaf  pine.  Crops,  one-third  of  a  bale  of  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn, 
five  bushels  wheat,  ten  bushels  to  thirty  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Know  of 
no  lands  for  sale ;  rents  are  one-fourth  the  crops.  Farm  labor,  from 
twenty-five  cents  to  fifty  cents  a  day. 

No.  2.  Township  {E.  D.  68) :  Elevated,  broken  and  hilly.  Soil,  fine  sandy 
loam,  with  red  clay  subsoil,  underlaid  by  soft  rock.  Growth,  oak,  hickory 
and  gum.  Crops,  one  hundred  pounds  lint  cotton,  six  bushels  corn,  five 
bushels  wheat,  fifteen  bushels  oats  per  acre.  No  land  for  sale,  but  much 
rented  for  three  dollars  to  four  dollars  an  acre.  Very  little  field  work 
done  by  whites. 

No  1.  Township  {E.  D.  67):  Elevated  and  mostly  hilly,  with  some  table- 
land, considerable  bottoms  on  Broad  river  and  its  tributaries.  Soil,  of  a 
gray,  chinquapin,  sandy  loam,  and  red  clay  loam.  Subsoil,  red  or  mu- 
latto clay.  Growth,  oak  and  hickory,  and  old  field  pine,  the  latter  assist- 
ing greatly  the  recuperation  of  worn  out  soil.  Crops,  three  hundred 
pounds  to  fifteen  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  six  bushels  to  twenty -five 
bushels  corn,  fifteen  bushels  to  fifty  bushels  oats,  eight  bushels  to  fifteen 
bushels  wheat  per  acre.  Little  land  for  sale,  most  of  it  rented  for  one- 
fourth  of  the  crop,  or  for  from  one  to  six  bales  of  cotton  for  a  one-horse 
farm.  Good  water  power  at  Lyles's  ford,  on  Broad  river.  The  Egyptian 
or  Means  grass  grows  luxuriantly  on  the  red  lands.  Wages  of  field  labor, 
fifty  cents  a  day ;  one-fifth  of  it  performed  by  whites. 

No.  1.  ToionsMp  {E.  D.  67) :  Hilly  ;  three-quarters  of  the  soil  coarse  and 
sandy ;  one-fourth  stiff  red  clay.  Subsoil,  red  or  mulatto  colored  clay. 
Growth,  oak,  hickory,  pine  and  blackjack.  Some  land  for  sale  at  eight 
dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre.  Wages,  forty  cents  a  day,  except  in  harvest 
time,  then  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents.     One-fifteenth  of  the  labor  is  Avhite. 

No.  5.  Township  {E.  D.  71):  Lands  elevated  and  rolling.  The  soil  is  a 
sandy  loam.  Subsoil,  stiff  red  clay,  underlaid  by  rotten  granite.  Growth, 
red,  white  and  blackjack  oaks,  and  old-field  pine.  Cash  price  of  lands, 
in  large  tracts,  three  dollars ;  in  smaller  tracts,  six  dollars  to  seven  dollars 
an  acre.  Most  of  it  is  rented ;  field  stock  and  implements  furnished 
for  one-half  the  crop,  or  for  from  two  to  four  bales  of  four  hundred  and 
fifty  pounds  of  cotton  for  one-horse  farm.  Traces  of  gold  found,  but  not 
mined.     One-fifth  of  the  field  labor  performed  by  whites. 

No.  4.  Toimship  {E.  D.  70) :  Elevated  and  broken.  Soil,  gray  and  yel- 
low, gravelly,  and  sandy  loam,  and  red  clay  loam.  Subsoil,  red  clay. 
Growth,  oak  and  hickory.  Crops,  four  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten 
bushels  corn,  ten  bushels  wheat,   twenty  bushels  oats  per  acre.     Some 


174  THE    PIEDMONT    REGION. 

lands  for  sale  at  six  dollars  to  seven  dollars  an  acre ;  rent  for  about  one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents. 

Greenville  County. 

Greenville  Township  {E.  D.  82) :  Land  rolling.  Soil,  gray  sandy  loam, 
four  inches  to  subsoil  of  fine  red  clay,  underlaid  by  soft  gray  rock. 
Growth,  red,  white,  black  and  chestnut  oaks,  hickory,  ash,  walnut,  dog- 
wood and  pine.  Crops,  about  eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  and 
twenty  bushels  of  the  various  grains  per  acre.  Lands  sell  for  ten  dollars 
to  forty  dollars  an  acre.  There  is  good  brick  clay  and  abundant  water 
power  on  Reedy  and  Saluda  rivers.  About  one-fourth  of  the  field  work 
is  performed  by  whites. 

Gant  Toivnship  {E.  D.  83) :  From  level  to  rolling ;  more  or  less  hilly 
and  broken  on  the  streams  Soils,  a  gray  sandy  loam  and  a  red  clay  loam, 
six  inches  to  sixteen  inches  to  subsoil  of  red  or  brown  clay,  underlaid  by 
sound  and  rotten  granite,  sometimes  coarse  and  fine  gravel.  Growth,  as  in 
last,  with  the  addition  of  long  leaf  pine.  Crop,  one-half  bale  of  cotton  per 
acre.  Clover  and  the  grasses  do  well,  when  attended  to.  Attention  is  being 
directed  to  fruit  culture,  especially  apples.  Price  of  land  from  ten 
dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  an  acre.  A  large  proportion  rented  for  one- 
third  the  crop,  or  where  stock,  tools,  seed,  provisions  and  feed  are  ad- 
vanced, for  one-half  the  crop.  Cost  of  fertilizer  divided  by  renter  and 
owner.  Iron  ores  occur.  Abundant  water  powers  on  Reedy  and  Saluda 
rivers.  No  climatic  disease.  One-twelfth  or  more  of  the  farm  w^ork  per- 
formed by  white  men,  women  and  children. 

Bates  Township  {E.  I).  96):  Land  rolling.  Soil,  coarse,  dark,  sandy 
loam,  six  inches  to  eight  inches  to  subsoil  of  deep  red,  sometimes  of  dark, 
mulatto  clay,  underlaid  by  clay  and  dark  gravelly  sand.  Growth,  oak, 
hickory  and  chestnut.  Crops,*six  hundred  pounds  to  seven  hundred 
pounds  seed  cotton,  twelve  bushels  to  forty  bushels  corn,  eight  bushels 
wheat,  fifteen  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Lands  sell  from  six  dollars  to  ten 
dollars  an  acre  ;  improved  bottoms  at  forty  dollars  to  fifty  dollars ;  rent, 
from  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  to  five  dollars  per  acre,  or  for  one-third 
the  grain  and  one-fourth  the  cotton  crop.  Granite  and  red  soapstone, 
with  other  good  building  materials  found.  Gold  found  in  the  branches. 
Wild  clover,  grasses  and  cane  furnish  forage.  Three-fourths  of  the 
labor  performed  by  whites. 

Dunklin's  Township  {E.  D.  85) :  Mostly  rolling,  some  parts  level  and  some 
flat.  Soil,  a  gray  sandy  loam,  and  a  red  clay  loam,  both  with  red  clay 
subsoil,  underlaid  by  coarse  gray  gravel ;  sometimes  by  gray  rock  mixed 
with  flint     Growth,  oak,  hickory  and  pine.     Crops,  one-half  to  one  and 


THE    PIEDMONT  'REGION.  175 

on€-half  l>ales  of  cotton,  fifteen  bushels  corn,  seven  bushels  to  twenty 
bushels  wheat,  fifteen  bushels  to  fifty  bushels  oats.  The  mud  bottoms  on 
Keedy  river  will  produce  fifty  bushels  of  corn  to  the  acre,  and  the  corn 
crop  would  be  largely  increased,  if  this  stream,  now  much  obstructed  by 
logs,  was  cleared  out.  Clover,  lucerne  and  the  grasses  do  well,  when  at- 
tended to.  Lands  sell  for  ten  dollars  an  acre;  about  one-half  is  rented 
annually.  Shoals  on  the  Saluda  river  unimproved,  afford  abundant 
water  power.  Good  building  granite  is  found.  Farm  wages,  from  eight 
dollars  to  ten  dollars  a  month.  One-half  the  field  work  performed  by 
whites. 

Paris  Mountain  Township  (E.  D.  90  and  97) :  Level,  broken  and  hilly. 
Soils,  sandy,  chocolate  and  clay  loam.  Subsoil,  red  clay,  underlaid  by  a 
white  gravelly  earth,  containing  mica.  Growth,  oak,  hickory  and  pine. 
A  little  land  for  sale  from  five  dollars  to  twenty  dollars  an  acre.  Build- 
ing granite  and  soapstone  are  found.  Farr's  mills  and  Mackelheny's 
shoals  on  Saluda  river  furnish  water  powers.  Farm  wages,  fifty  cents  a 
day ;  one-half  performed  by  whites. 

Lancaster  County. 

Waxhaw's  Township  (E.  D.  84) :  Land  rolling.  Soil  of  southern  portion  red 
loam,  ten  inches  to  red  clay.  Subsoil,  granite,  crossed  by  j^orphyritic 
dykes.  Northern  portion,  coarse,  light  colored  sand,  four  inches  to 
white  clay,  rocks,  talcere  slate ;  underlying  subsoil  a  light  colored  dirt, 
showing  mica.  Growth,  oak,  hickory,  short  leaf  pine  and  holly.  Crops, 
eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  and  twelve  bushels  corn  per  acre.  No 
land  for  sale.  Plenty  to  rent  for  eight  hundred  pounds  to  fifteen  hun- 
dred pounds  lint  cotton  to  the  work  animal.  Splendid  water  power  near 
Land's  ford,  on  the  Catawba.  Field  labor  paid  fifty  cents  a  day,  without 
rations ;  comparatively  none  performed  by  whites. 

Pleasant  Hill  Township  {E.  D.  42) :  Generally  level.  Soil,  coarse  sand, 
three  inches  to  eight  inches  to  red  cla}''  subsoil.  Growth,  pine,  oak, 
and  hickory ;  on  the  bottoms,  black  gum  and  poplar.  Crops,  six  hundred 
pounds  cotton  (seed),  ten  bushels  com,  eight  bushels  wheat,  ten  bushels 
or  twelve  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Not  much  land  for  sale.  Unimproved 
land  is  selling  for  three  dollars,  improved  land  for  five  to  ten  dollars  an 
acre ;  rents  for  one-fourth  of  the  crop.  There  is  a  gold  mine,  and  kaolin 
is  found.  Long  and* short  leaf  pine  in  abundance.  Little  attention  paid 
to  stock  ;  might  be  profitably  raised.  Have  practiced  medicine  here  for 
twenty-three  years,  and  know  of  no  place  freer  of  disease.  More  than 
one-half  the  field  labor  is  performed  by  whites.  Wages,  fifty  cents  a  day 
and  fed. 


170  THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 

Cedar  Creek  Towmldp  {E.  D.  18) :  Elevated,  hilly,  and  broken.  Soil,  coarse 
sand  and  sandy  loam ;  subsoil,  yellow  clay,  underlaid  by  red,  gravelly 
clay.  Growth,  short  leaf  pine,  oak,  and  hickory  ;  abandoned  fields  grow 
up  in  loblolly  pines  in  three  to  six  years,  which,  in  turn,  give  place  to 
cedar.  Crops,  seven  hundred  pounds  of  seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn 
per  acre.  Land  sells  at  from  three  dollars  to  ten  dollars  per  acre.  Un- 
limited water  power  on  the  Catawba  river,  which  is  one  hundred  and 
fifty  yards  wide,  three  feet  deep,  and  flows  nearly  with  the  velocity  of  a 
cataract.  Little  attention  paid  to  stock.  It  might  be  made  profitable. 
Good  building  granite.  Very  healthy.  Wages  of  field  labor  thirty  to 
fifty  cents  a  day. 

Flat  Creek  Towmhvp  {E.D.  79):  Some  level  land,  but  mostly  hilly  and 
rocky.  Soils,  coarse  and  fine,  white,  sandy  loam  and  red  clay  loam  ;  sub- 
soil, a  red  clay.  Growth,  long  leaf  pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Crops,  one-half 
bale  of  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  ten  bushels  wdieat,  ten  bushels  oats  per 
acre.  Price  of  land,  from  two  dollars  to  ten  dollars.  There  are  several 
gold  mines.     Valuable  mill  sites  on  Lynch's  River. 

Cane  Creek  Township  :  Elevated,  rolling,  in  some  places  nearly  level. 
Soil,  a  fine,  sandy  loam,  changing  to  clay  loam  near  the  streams ;  subsoil, 
red  clay,  underlaid  with  yellowish  clay  and  gravel.  Growth,  oak  and 
hickory,  also  short  leaf  pine.  Crops,  eight  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton, 
ten  bushels  corn,  fifteen  bushels  oats  per  acre ;  an  average,  on  twenty 
acres,  of  eighteen  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton  has  been  made.  Know  of 
no  land  for  sale.  At  Land's  ford,  the  Catawba  river  is  three-quarters  of 
a  mile  wide,  one  foot  to  three  feet  deep,  with  a  fall  of  thirty  feet  to  the 
mile.  Lucerne,  red  and  white  clover,  orchard,  meadow,  red  top  and  blue 
grass,  all  do  well.  These  lands  sold  for  fifteen  dollars  to  twenty-five  dollars 
before  the  war,  and  have  been  under  cultivation  for  nearly  two  hundred 
years. 

Laurens  County. 

Jacks  Township  {E.  D.  103) :  Elevated  and  rolling.  Soils,  red  or  mulatto 
clay  loam,  with  red  clay  subsoil,  and  gray,  sandy  lands,  Avith  a  light- 
colored  clay  subsoil.  Growth,  red,  white,  post,  and  water  oaks,  hickory 
and  walnut,  some  sugar  maple.  Hundreds  of  acres  of  abandoned  land 
are  grown  up  in  short  leaf  pine ;  in  the  last  decade,  many  long  leaf  pines 
have  appeared  among  them,  and  are  rapid  growers.  •  Crops,  five  hundred 
pounds  seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  corn,  twenty  bushels  oats,  eight  bushels 
to  ten  bushels  wheat,  are  about  the  average  ;  on  the  bottoms,  fifty  bushels 
corn  per  acre  is  made.  Know  of  no  lands  for  sale.  There  are  thousands 
of  acres,  owned  by  non-residents,  rented  to  freedmen  for  a  portion  of  the 


THE   PIEDMONT   REGION.  177 

crop,  and  miserably  farmed.  There  is  an  immense  amount  of  fine  granite. 
No  prevailing  sickness.  Amovmt  of  field  work  performed  by  whites  in- 
creasing.    Wages,  fift}^  cents  a  day  and  rations. 

Waterloo  Township  {E.  D.  106):  Hilly,'  washes  when  not  properly 
ditched.  Soils  sandy,  gravelly,  and  clay  loam  ;  color  mulatto,  sometimes 
a  deep  red  ;  depth,  two  inches  to  three  inches  to  a  pale  red  clay  subsoil, 
underlaid  by  clay,  and  in  some  places,  by  a  dusky  or  bluish  sandy  earth. 
A  very  hard,  bluish  granite  rock  found  in  some  wells.  Growth,  red, 
white,  and  post  oak.  Lands  thrown  out  of  cultivation  grow  up  in  pine, 
and  are  more  productive  than  the  original  forest.  Crops,  six  hundred 
^pounds  to  twelve  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn  on  up- 
lands, and  fifty  on  bottoms,  fifteen  bushels  oats,  eight  bushels  wheat  per 
acre ;  crab  grass,  after  small  grain,  yields,  sometimes,  hay  to  the  value 
of  twenty  dollars  an  acre.  Lands  for  sale  at  from  five  dollars  to  twenty 
dollars  per  acre.  Indications  of  gold  are  found  in  many  places,  but 
no  mines  are  worked.  Reedy  river  and  Saluda  river  furnish  valuable 
water  powers.  These  streams  are  much  obstructed  by  logs.  Farm  labor 
paid  ten  dollars  a  month,  generally  employed  for  a  share  of  the  crop ; 
one-fourth  of  it  is  performed  by  whites. 

Sullivan's  Township  {E.  D.  105) :  Elevated  ridges  and  level  land  between 
the  streams.  Soils,  a  fine  sandy  loam,  gray  and  chocolate  in  color,  and 
a  red  clay  loam,  resting  on  red  clay  subsoil.  Growth,  oak,  hickory,  ash, 
dogwood,  poplar,  walnut  and  elm,  with  abundance  of  cedar  along  the 
Saluda  river.  Crops,  five  hundred  to  twelve  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton, 
ten  bushels  to  thirty  bushels  corn,  twenty  bushels  to  thirty  bushels  bar- 
ley, fifteen  bushels  to  sixty  bushels  oats,  and  eight  bushels  to  twenty-five 
bushels  wheat  to  the  acre.  Land  can  be  bought  at  five  dollars  to  ten 
dollars  an  acre  ;  rents  for  one-fourth  of  the  crop,  or  eight  hundred  pounds 
lint  cotton  to  the  plow ;  sometimes  the  laborer  boards  himself  and  pays 
one-half  to  the  land  owner,  who  furnishes  everything  else.  Gray  and 
blue  granite,  the  latter  used  as  mill  rocks,  are  found.  Gold,  copper  and 
lead  are  found,  but  not  mined.  Lime  rock  crops  out  on  Reedy  river,  and 
below  Garlington  falls,  on  Reedy  river,  it  is  quarried  for  monuments  and 
for  lime  burning  ;  soapstone  of  fine  quality  also  occurs.  The  great  falls 
on  Saluda  river,  at  the  head  of  navigation,  are  seventy  feet  in  two  miles. 
Abundant  water  powers  are  also  furnished  by  other  falls  on  the  river,  by 
five  falls  on  Reedy  river,  by  falls  on  Rabnor  creek.  Ver}^  healthy.  One- 
half  the  field  work  performed  by  whites. 

Scuffletown   Toimship- {E.  D.   104):     Undulating.     Soil,  gray,  gravelly, 
sandy  loam ;  subsoil,  clay.   Growth,  oak,  hickory,  maple,  pine,  cedar  and 
walnut.     Crops,  six  hundred  pounds   to  twelve  hundred   pounds  seed 
12 


178  THE    PIEDMONT   REGION. 

cotton,  five  bushels  to  thirty  bushels  corn  per  acre,     Know  of  no  land  for 
sale  ;    rents  for  one-fourth  of  the  crop. 

Newberry  County. 

Cromer  TownsJiij}  {E.  D.  112) :  Level  and  flat,  rolling  on  the  rivers. 
On  the  levels,  fine,  gray,  sandy  loam,  six  inches  to  eight  inches  to  subsoil 
of  red  cla}'.  The  rolling  lands  have  a  clay  soil  and  subsoil ;  sand  and 
gravel  underlies  the  subsoil.  Growth,  oak,  hickory,  walnut,  cedar  and 
pine.  Crops,  one-half  bale  of  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  twenty  bushels 
oats,  eighty  bushels  barley,  nine  bushels  wheat,  seven  bushels  rye  per 
acre.  About  one-tenth  of  the  land  for  sale  for  six  dollars  to  eight  dollars 
an  acre,  and  one-half  to  rent  for  one-fourth  of  the  crop.  Varieties  of 
granite,  iron  rock  and  soapstone  occur.  Gold  and  iron  have  been  mined. 
Bermuda  grass  and  clover  do  well,  also  crab  grass  and  swamp  grasses. 
Stock  raising  is  found  profitable.  Field  labor  is  paid  fifty  cents  a  day ; 
one-twentieth  of  it  performed  by  whites. 

Hellei'Toimsliip  {E.  D.  119):  Lands  elevated,  level,  along  the  streams, 
hilly.  Soils,  fine  sandy  loam,  gray  or  whitish,  eight  inches  to  twelve 
inches  to  subsoil  of  fine,  compact,  red  clay,  free  from  grit.  Growth,  oak, 
hickory,  short  leaf  pine,  walnut,  mulberry,  ash  and  maple.  Japan  clover 
and  Bermuda  grass  cover  the  land  when  left  uncultivated,  and  the 
Egyptian  or  Means  grass  grows  luxuriantly  along  the  borders  of  streams, 
and  on  sandy  bottoms.  Land  for  sale  in  small  tracts  at  eight  dollars  to  ten 
dollars  an  acre  ;  three-fourths  of  it  for  rent;. if  stock,  stock  feed,  and  im- 
plements are  furnished,  the  rent  is  one-half  the  crop  ;  for  the  land  alone, 
it  is  four  hundred  pounds  lint  cotton  for  every  twelve  or  fifteen  acres,  or 
one-third  of  all  crops.  Granite  of  the  finest  quality  for  building  abounds. 
Splendid  water  powers  on  Broad  river  and  Hellers  creek.  Little  atten- 
tion paid  to  stock  raising.  Wages,  seventy-five  dollars  to  eighty-five  dollars 
per  annum,  or  fifty  cents  a  day,  with  board.  One-fifth  to  one-seventh  of 
the  field  labor  performed  by  whites. 

Jalapa  Township  {E.  D.  113) :  Lands  hilly  and  broken.  Soil,  red  clay 
loam,  eight  inches  to  red  clay  subsoil,  underlaid  by  red  clay.  Growth, 
oak  and  hickory.  Three  mill  sites.  Wagesj  fift}'  cents  a  day  with  board. 
Very  little  white  labor ;  negro  labor  very  unreliable,  only  willing  to  work 
about  one-third  of  the  time. 

Saluda  Old  Town  TownsJiip  (E.  D.  115):  Lands  level  or  gently  un- 
dulating, broken  into  abrupt  slopes  near  the  rivers  and  creeks.  Soil,  on 
the  uplands,  red  clay  loam  and  gray,  sandy  loam,  subsoil  of  red — rarely 
of  yellow — clay ;  a  very  fine  and  nearly  white  granite  underlies  the  clay 
at  the  depth  of  ten  to  twenty  feet.     The  Saluda  river  bottom  averages  a 


THE    PIEDMONT    REGION.  179 

mile  in  width,  and  is  a  ver}^  rich,  alluvial  soil.  Growth,  short  leaf  pine, 
oak,  ash,  hickory,  walnut,  poplar ;  a  considerable  variety  of  native  grasses 
afford  good  summer  pastures,  both  on  the  uplands  and  in  the  bottoms, 
and  cane  for  winter  pasturage  is  abundant.  Crops  from  one-third  to  one 
bale  cotton,  seven  bushels  to  fifteen  bushels  corn  on  uplands,  and  twenty 
bushels  to  sixty  bushels  on  bottoms,  twenty  bushels  to  fifty  bushels  oats, 
eight  bushels  to  twenty-five  bushels  wheat  per  acre.  One-fourth  of  the 
land  for  sale  at  six  dollars  to  twelve  dollars  an  acre ;  one-half  for  rent  for 
two  to  two  and  one-half  bales  of  cotton  for  a  one-horse  farm  of  thirty 
acres  or  more.  There  is  a  mill-dam  across  Saluda  river.  Little  attention 
is  paid  to  stock.  Field  labor  is  paid  fifty  cents  a  day ;  about  one-sixth 
of  it  is  performed  by  whites.  Locality  healthy.  Traces  of  gold  are  found. 
,MayMnton  Toivnship  (E.  D.  Ill):  Bottoms  level,  uplands  rolling,  hilly 
and  broken  near  the  water  courses.  Soil,  red  clay  and  gray,  sandy  loam, 
underlaid  by  red  and  snuff-colored  clay ;  depth  of  soil,  three  inches  to 
five  inches ;  below  the  subsoil,  granite,  gneiss,  hornblende  and  traprocks 
occur.  Growth,  hickory,  several  varieties  of  oaks,  short  leaf  pine,  cedar, 
walnut,  dogwood,  ash,  poplar ;  cane  abundant  in  the  bottoms.  Crops, 
from  four  hundred  pounds  to  twenty-nine  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton, 
from  five  bushels  to  one  hundred  bushels  corn,  from  six  bushels  to  forty 
bushels  wheat,  from  twenty  bushels  to  one  hundred  bushels  oats  an  acre ; 
clover  has  given  four  tons  per  acre.  All  for  rent  for  from  one  hundred 
pounds  to  three  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton  per  acre  ;  not  much  land 
for  sale  ;  price  seven  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  per  acre.  There  is  excellent 
granite  for  building.  Broad  river  is  six  hundred  yards  wide ;  depth,  in 
shoals,  four  feet ;  velocity,  in  shoals,  estimated  at  thirty  miles  an  hour ; 
fall,  at  Lyles  ford,  eighteen  feet  in  a  mile.  Ennoree  river  eighty  yards 
wide,  six  feet  deep  ;  velocity,  six  miles  in  an  hour.  Wages  of  field  labor 
fifty  cents  a  day  ;  one-fourth  performed  by  whites.     Very  healthy. 

Spartanburg  County. 

Cowpens  Township  {E.  D.  145):      Rolling.     Soil,  coarse,  gray,  sandy" 
loam,  with  subsoil  of  red  clay,  underlaid  by  mica  slate.     Growth,  white 
and  post  oak,  hickory  and  pine.     Bottom  lands  very  fertile.     Gold  is 
found,  and  there  are  several  fine  water  powers  on  Pacolet  river,  notably 
at  Clifton  cotton  factory.     One-half  of  the  labor  is  performed  by  whites. 

Glenn  Springs  Township  {E.  D.  143) :  Elevated,  level.  A  dark  gray, 
sandy  soil,  eight  inches  to  ten  inches  to  subsoil  of  red  clay.  Growth,  oak, 
hickory,  pine.  Crops,  six  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  eight  bushels  to 
ten  bushels  corn,  eight  bushels  to  ten  bushels  wheat,  twenty  bushels  to 
forty  bushels  oats  per  acre.     Land  sells  from  five  dollars  to  twenty  dollars 


180  THE   PIEDMONT   REGION. 

per  acre,  and  rents  for  one-third  of  the  crop.  There  are  several  gold 
mines  and  an  asbestos  mine.  Glenn  Springs  has  long  been  a  health  re- 
sort for  those  using  mineral  waters.     One-third  of  the  labor  is  white. 

Cherokee  Tomiship  (E.  D.  140) :  Elevated,  rolling,  with  steep  hills  on 
the  large  streams.  Soil,  a  gray,  sandy  loam,  with  yellowish  sandy  sub- 
soil, aixl  a  red  clay  loam,  with  stiff,  red  clay  subsoil,  underlaid  by  a 
yellowish  isinglass  earth  that  crumbles  on  exposure,  and  enriches  the 
soil  when  strewn  on  the  surface.  Growth,  oak,  hickory,  and  pine.  Crops, 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten  bushels  corn,  eight 
bushels  wheat,  fifteen  bushels  oats  per  acre,  a  yield  that  is  more  than 
doubled  by  manuring  and  good  culture.  Lands  sell  for  eight  dollars  to 
ten  dollars  an  acre ;  rent  for  one-fourth  of  the  crop,  or,  with  stock  and 
tools,  for  one-half.  Bottom  lands  are  very  fertile.  Gold  is  found,  aijd 
iron  mines  were  formerly  worked.  There  are  several  mineral  springs. 
The  north  fork  of  the  Pacolet  furnishes  great  water  power.  All  the  cul- 
tivated grasses  may  be  grown.  Farm  wages,  fifty  cents  a  day ;  three- 
fourths  performed  by  whites. 

Fairforest  Township  {E.  D.  142) :  Rolling ;  on  the  water  courses,  hilly 
and  broken.  A  gray,  sandy  loam,  underlaid  by  a  yellowish  or  dark  red 
clay,  is  the  prevailing  soil ;  there  is  some  clay  loam ;  ten  to  fifteen  feet 
below  the  clay  subsoil,  rotten,  and  sometimes  decomposed,  granite  and 
gneiss  are  found.  Growth,  oak  and  hickory,  occasionally  chestnut  and 
walnut.  Crops,  four  hundred  pounds  to  eight  hundred  pounds  seed 
cotton,  ten  bushels  to  fifteen  bushels  corn,  five  bushels  to  ten  bushels  wheat 
per  acre,  without  fertilizers.  Traces  of  gold.  Valuable  water  powers  on 
Tyger  river.  The  ridge  between  Tyger  and  Fairforest  rivers  is  well 
adapted  for  fruit  growing,  being  seldom  affected  by  frosts.  Lands  are 
advancing  in  price,  selling  from  eight  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  an  acre. 
About  one-half  the  farm  labor  performed  by  whites. 

Pacolet  Toimiship  (E.  D.  145) :  High,  table  land.  Soil,  a  fine  sand, 
twelve  to  fourteen  inches  to  a  light  red  clay  subsoil,  deepening  in  color 
as  j^ou  descend ;  at  twenty  to  twenty-eight  feet,  solid  or  disintegrated 
granite  is  met ;  in  the  northwest,  lands  are  red  clay.  Lands  sell  from 
ten  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  an  acre,  and  rent  for  one-third  of  the 
crop.  There  is  a  quarry  of  fine  granite.  Shoals  on  the  Pacolet  have  a 
fall  of  twenty-two  and  one-half  feet  in  one  hundred  yards,  and  a  mile 
below,  there  is  another  fall  of  thirty-three  feet.  All  garden  vegetables, 
melons  and  grapes  do  well.  Rich  Hill,  a  high  plateau,  six  miles  in  ex- 
tent, between  the  Pacolet  and  Fairforest  rivers,  is  unequalled  for  the  pro- 
duction of  fruits  of  all  kinds.  Frosts  have  injured  it  but  once  in  forty 
years.  Farm  wages,  from  eight  dollars  to  ten  dollars  a  month.  Two- 
thirds  of  the  field  work  done  by  whites. 


the  piedmont  region.  181 

Union  County. 

Uaion  Township  {E.  D.  150) :  Lands  broken,  hilly.  A  light,  gravelly 
soil,  resting  on  red  clay  subsoil,  underlaid  by  granite  rocks.  Water  of 
the  shallower  wells  impregnated  with  magnesia ;  of  deeper  wells  pene- 
trating the  granite  freestone.  Growth,  short  leaf  pine,  oak,  dogwood, 
sassafras,  walnut,  beech,  poplar.  Price  of  lands  much  advanced  since 
passage  of  stock  law ;  sell  for  ten  dollars  to  twenty  dollars  an  acre.  A 
fine-grained,  hard,  durable,  and  easily  split  granite  abundant.  Water 
powers,  a  fall  of  twenty  feet  on  Fairforest  river,  over  granite  rocks,  and 
another  of  five  and  one-half  feet ;  several  falls  on  Tj'^ger  river.  Stock 
raising  not  considered  profitable.  No  attention  paid  to  anything  but 
cotton.     No  prevailing  disease.     Very  healthy. 

Goivdeysville  Township  (E.  D.  156):  Hilly,  and  a  good  deal  broken.  Pre- 
vailing soil  red  clay,  with  a  red  clay  subsoil ;  some  sandy  soil,  with  white 
clay  subsoil.  Underlying  subsoil  is  granite,  and  some  rotten  rock,  or 
white  clay.  Growth,  short  leaf  pine,  oak  and  hickory.  Bermuda  and 
Means  grass  thrive.  Clover  grows  finely.  Creek  bottoms,  rich,  sandy  and 
vegetable  loam.  Crops,  seven  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  corn,  upland, 
twelve  bushels  to  twenty-five  bushels,  and  fifty  bushels  on  bottoms  per 
acre.  Lands  sell  from  five  dollars  to  fifteen  dollars  an  acre ;  rent  for 
one-third  of  the  crop.  Several  mill  sites  on  creeks,  and  unlimited  water 
power  on  Broad  river.  Stock  might  be  profitably  raised,  but  no  attention 
is  paid  to  it.  Field  labor,  ten  dollars  a  month,  and  fifty  cents  a  day.  No 
local  disease.  Three-fifths  of  the  field  work  performed  by  whites.  Seve- 
ral gold  and  iron  mines. 

Santee  Township  {E.  D.  149) :  Lands  generally  level  towards  centre  of 
tow^nship.  Prevailing  soil  is  a  fine  w^hite  sandy  loam  ;  along  Broad  and 
Tyger  rivers,  red  clay  hills ;  depth  to  subsoil  of  pipe  clay  six  inches  to 
twelve  inches.  Sand  underlies  the  pipe  clay.  Growth,  short  leaf  pine, 
oak  and  hickory.  -Average  crops,  six  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton,  ten 
bushels  corn,  and  fifteen  bushels  oats  per  acre.  Price  of  lands  increased 
from  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  to  ten  dollars  per  acre,  since  passage  of 
stock  law.  Sandy  lands  considered  the  poorest  before  the  use  of  commer- 
cial fertilizers,  now  bring  the  highest  prices.  A  neighbor  made  last  year 
forty  bales  of  cotton,  a  sufficiency  of  corn,  and  sold  seed  oats,  on  a  two- 
horse  farm.  Not  an  isolated  case.  Know  of  no  lands  for  sale.  Most  of 
it  to  rent  for  three  four  hundred  and  fifty  pound  bales  of  cotton  for  a 
one  horse  farm,  which  usually  contains  forty  acres  in  cultivation  and  sixty 
acres  in  old  field  pastures  and  woodlands.  Almost  impossible  to  hire  a  hand 
for  wages.  Laborers  prefer  to  work  on  shares  or  to  rent.  A  mill  site  on 
Broad  and  also  on  Tyger  rivers.     No  attention  paid  to  stock.     Day  labor 


182  THE   PIEDMONT   REGION. 

on  farm,  fifty  cents  a  day,  with  rations ;  seventy-five  cents  without.  Very 
healthy.  Don't  know  a  doctor  who  lives  by  his  profession  in  the  county. 
One-fifth  of  the  field  labor  performed  by  whites. 

•Goshen  Township  (E.  I).  155) :  Hilly  and  rolling.  Soil,  fine,  dark  gray, 
light  sandy  loam,  two  inches  to  four  inches  to  subsoil  of  stiff  red  clay,  or 
pipe  clay,  with  rocks  underlaid  by  whitish  sand,  hard  and  soft  rocks,  with 
some  isinglass.  Growth,  different  oaks,  poplar,  ash,  walnut  and  pine. 
Crops,  one-half  bale  of  cotton,  eight  bushels  to  fifteen  bushels  corn,  on 
uplands ;  twenty  bushels  to  fifty  bushels,  on  bottoms ;  ten  bushels  to 
eighty  bushels  oats,  four  bushels  to  ten  bushels  wheat  per  acre.  Clover 
and  the  grasses  do  well,  where  attended  to.  Lands  sell  from  five  dollars 
to  ten  dollars  an  acre ;  rent  for  three  bales  of  cotton  for  a  one-horse  farm. 
Farm  hands  paid  eight  dollars  a  month.  No  attention  paid  to  stock 
raising,  except  some  fine  horses.  A  very  small  proportion  of  the  labor 
is  white. 

• 

York  County. 

King^s  Mountain  Township  {E.  D.  170) :  Lands  rolling  or  level,  in  places 
mountainous,  elsewhere  hilly.  Soils,  sandy,  rocky  gravelly  or  clay  loam, 
with  red  or  yellow  clay  subsoil.  Growth,  oak  ;  where  cut  down  it  is  suc- 
ceeded by  broom  sedge  and  pine.  Crops,  twelve  bushels  corn,  upland ; 
thirty  bushels  creek  bottom ;  wheat,  ten  bushels  to  twenty  bushels ;  oats, 
ten  bushels  per  acre.  The  poorest  soils  yield  cotton  well,  with  aid  of 
guano.  Fine  monumental  granite,  iron  ores  and  barytes  are  found. 
Lands  sell  for  from  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  to  ten  dollars  an  acre. 
Healthy;  negroes  suffer  from  consumption.  Wages  of  field  labor,  fifty 
cents  a  day,  or  ten  dollars  a  month,  with  board  ;  one-half  of  it  performed 
by  native  whites. 

BeHiesda  Township  {E.  D.  162) :  The  hilly  and  rolling  lands  are  red 
clay  or  sandy  soils,  with  yellow  clay  subsoil.  These  are  the  best  cotton 
lands.  The  level  or  flat  lands  are  the  blackjack  lands.  Black,  rocky 
soils,  with  pipe  clay  subsoil,  underlaid  by  a  hard,  whitish,  gravelly  sub- 
stance, produce  the  small  grains  well,  but  cotton  rusts  and  continues 
yellow  or  frenches  after  a  few  years  cultivation,  unless  stable  manure  is 
applied.  Lands  sell  from  two  dollars  to  twenty-five  dollars  an  acre,  and 
rent  for  eight  hundred  pounds  of  lint  cotton  for  a  one-horse  farm  of 
twenty-five  or  thirty  acres. 


OHi^LPTER    Vlir. 


THE     ALPINE     REGION. 


LOCATION. 


The  Alpine  Region  of  South  Carolina  occupies  the  extreme  north- 
western border  of  the  State.  Commencing  at  King's  mountain,  in  York 
county,  it  extends  westward  through  Spartanburg,  Greenville,  Pickens  and 
Oconee  counties,  widening  in  the  three  last  named,  until  it  embraces  a 
tier  of  the  most  northern,  townships,  two  or  three  deep.  This  wedge- 
shaped  area  has  a  length  of  one  hundred  and  fourteen  miles,  and  a  width 
varying  from  eight  to  twenty-one  miles. 

THE  PHYSICAL  FEATURES 

of  this  region  present  a  rolling  table-land,  broken  and  hilly  on  the  mar- 
gin of  the  streams,  but  scarcely  anywhere  inaccessible  to  the  plow.  It 
has  a  general  elevation  above  the  sea  level  of  1,000  to  1,500  feet.  The 
gently  undulating  surface  extends  to  the  mountains,  Avhose  rock-bound 
walls  often  rise  suddenly  to  their  greatest  height.  The  southeastern  face 
of  King's  mountain  rises  perpendicularly  five  hundred  feet  above  the 
plain,  and  its  northwestern  slope  descends  gently  towards  the  Blue  Ridge 
mountains.  Table  Rock  also  rises  eight  hundred  feet  vertically,  or  a 
little  overhanging  above  the  southeastern  terrace  at  its  base,  formed  of 
the  loose  fragments  that  in  the  course  of  ages  have  fallen  from  above. 
The  steep  ascent  of  these  mountains  from  their  South  Carolina  or  south- 
eastern face,  and  their  gradual  slope  on  their  northeastern  face,  and  their 
gradual  slope  to  the  northwest,  where  the  mountains  of  North  Carolina 
rise  apparently  from  a  level  country,  is  the  reverse  of  the  prevailing  rule 
on  the  Atlantic  slope,  which  is,  that  the  short,  steep  sides  face  northwest, 
and   the  long,  gentle  slopes   face  southeast.     Lieber  thinks  that  these 


184  THE   ALPINE    REGION. 

mountain  cliffs  indicate  the  occurrence  here,  in  the  remote  past,  of  a  great 
fissure  or  crevasse  in  the  earth's  crust,  a  gigantic  fault  when  tlie  southern 
slopes  fell  down  hundreds  of  feet  and  exposed  the  precipitous  rock  w^alls 
that  now  face  the  southeast. 

The  boundary  line  of  South  Carolina  reaches  the  most  easterly  chain 
of  the  Appalachian  mountains,  known  here  as  the  Saluda  mountains, 
near  the  corner  of  Greenville  and  Spartanburg  counties,  and  follows  the 
summits  of  the  ridge  for  fifty  miles  (thirty  miles  in  an  air  line)  until  it 
intersects  the  old  Cherokee  Indian  boundary  line.  From  this  point  the 
mountain  chain,  here  called  the  Blue  Ridge,  curving  lightly  to  the  north, 
passes  out  of  the  State,  and  the  boundary  line  pursues  a  more  southerly 
and  a  straight  course  to  where  the  east  branch  of  the  Chatuga  river  in- 
tersects the  thirty-fifth  degree  of  north  latitude.  The  Chatuga,  flowing 
westward  to  its  junction  with  the  Tugaloo  river,  which  in  turn  becomes 
the  Savannah  river,  flowing  to  the  southeast,  are  the  northwestern  and 
western  boundaries  of  the  State.  The  mountain  chain  divides  the  w^aters 
of  the  State  flowing  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  from  those  flowing  northward, 
which  eventually  find  issuance  to  the  southwest  through  the  Tennessee 
and  Mississippi  rivers  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Considering  the  water-shed 
of  South  Carolina  alone,  the  culminating  point  wdience  the  rivers  of  this 
section  flow,  is  to  be  found  in  the  horse-shoe  curve  of  the  mountain  chain 
north  of  the  straight  boundary  line  referred  to  as  uniting  the  Chatuga 
and  the  Blue  Ridge.  Hence  the  numerous  sources  of  the  Keowee  river, 
White  Water,  Toxaway,  Jocassee  and  other  creeks  take  their  rise  and  flow 
nearly  due  south.  The  main  stream  of  the  Saluda  sw^eeps  away  to  the 
east,  and  the  Chatuga  hurries  westward. 

It  was  from  a  noted  summit"  of  this  range  (Whiteside)  that  Mr.  James 
E.  Calhoun  observed,  as  early  as  1825,  that  the  character  of  the  mountains 
change  from  an  unbroken  chain  to  isolated  masses  towards  the  south. 
Such  isolated  masses  form  a  striking  feature  of  the  mountains  of  South 
Carolina,  and  they  make  their  appearance  over  a  wide  area  of  the  State, 
extending  w^est  and  east  from  Stump  House  mountain,  near  Walhalla,  in 
Oconee  county,  past  Paris  mountain,  in  Greenville,  Gilke's  mountain,  in 
Union,  to  King's  mountain  and  Henry's  Knob,  in  York.  Southward 
they  reach  to  Bird's  mountain,  in  Laurens,  Parson's  mountain  in  Abbe- 
ville, and  Ruft's  mountain  on  the  Newberry  and  Lexington  line.  The 
narrow^  mountain  ridge  that  divides  the  river  system  of  the  Mississippi 
from  that  of  the  Atlantic  slope,  and  the  interdigitation,  as  it  were,  of  the 
sources  of  the  Hiwassee  and  Tennessee  with  those  of  the  Savannah,  have 
long  suggested  to  engineers  the  possibility  of  establishing  an  interflow , 
between  these  w^aters.  A  canal,  Mr.  Calhoun  says,  across  Rabun  Gap 
would  pour  thirty-five  miles  of  smooth  water  from  the  Little  Tennessee 


THE    ALPINE    REGION.  185 

into  the  Tugaloo  river,  while  the  Chatuga,  the  Hiwassee,  the  Toxoway, 
and  innumerable  mountain  streams  of  this  well-watered  region  would 
serve  as  feeders  to  maintain  the  water  supply  in  any  desired  quantity.  In 
1873  water  was  drawn  from  Black  creek,  an  affluent  of  the  Tennessee, 
across  the  Gap,  to  Izell's  mills,  on  Chicken  creek,  an  affluent  of  the 
Savannah. 

The  elevation  above  the  mean  level  of  the  sea  of  the  following  points 
in  western  South  Carolina  were  determined  by  the  United  States  Coast 
Geodetic  Survey:  King's  Mountain,  1,(392  feet;  Paris  Mountain  (near 
Greenville),  2,054  feet;  Caesar's  Head,  3,118  feet;  Mt.  Pinnacle  (near 
Pickens,  the  highest  point  in  South  Carolina),  3,430  feet. 

The  bracing  and  healthy  climate  of  this  region,  its  beautiful  scenery, 
the  bold  mountain  outlines,  the  rich  luxuriance  of  every  growth,  no 
stunted  plant  on  mountain  side  or  summit,  every  part,  even  the  crevasses 
of  the  rocks,  covered  with  trees  and  shrubs  of  some  kind,  all  full  of  life 
and  vigor ;  the  clear,  swift  streams  that  everywhere  leap  in  a  succession 
of  cascades  from  crag  and  cliff,  and  sparkle  in  their  course  along  the 
narrow  but  fertile  valleys,  have  made  it  for  generations  a  health  and 
pleasure  resort  during  summer. 

THE  GEOLOGICAL   FEATURES 

of  this  region  are  very  similar  to  those  of  the  one  lying  immediately 
south  of  it.  The  prevailing  rock  is  gneiss,  sometimes  changing  into 
granite,  of  good  building  qualities,  and  sometimes  slaty,  furnishing  su- 
perior flagging  stones,  a 'remarkable  locality  of  which  occurs  eight  milas 
south  of  Pickens  Court  House,  on  the  Greenville  road.  For  the  most 
part,  the  rock  is  found  at  a  depth  of  thirty  to  fifty  feet  beneath  the  sur- 
face in  a  state  of  greater  or  less  decomposition.  Above  the  gneiss,  whose 
out  crops  are  much  confined  to  the  beds  of  streams,  islands  of  mica  slate, 
occupying  the  more  elevated  lands,  are  found.  The  largest  of  these  iso- 
lated bodies  extends  for  a  considerable  width  along  the  ridges  above  the 
Chatuga  river. 

The  proportion  of  mica  slate  is  greater  here  than  elsewhere  in  the 
State.  Between  the  mica  slate  and  the  gneiss,  and  cropping  out  almost 
everywhere  around  the  edges  of  the  first  named  rock,  are  extensive  seams 
of  hornblende  rock,  and  its  decomposition  adds  largely  to  the  fertility, 
especially  of  the  creek  and  river  bottoms,  of  this  region.  Above  the  mica 
slate,  on  the  large  body  of  that  rock  on  the  Chatuga,  some  talc  slate  is 
found.  The  last  named  slate  underlies  a  considerable  area  of  itacolu- 
mitic  sandstone  that,  in  turn,  support  several  bodies  of  limestone  rock. 
A  number  of  limekilns  have  been  in  operation  here. 


186 


THE    ALPINE    REGION. 


Of  the  useful  ores  and  minerals  of  this  section,  it  may  be  further 
stated  : 

There  are  numerous  gold  deposits,  at  some  of  which  washings  have 
been  carried  on  with  much  profit.  Vein  mining,  in  spite  of  many 
promising  indications,  has  not  been  regularly  undertaken. 

Indian  and  Revolutionary  traditions  tell  of  lead  mines,  which  in  former 
times  furnished  belligerents  with  an  ample  supply  of  this  necessary 
metal.  Unfortunately,  these  traditions  have  not  preserved  the  dis- 
closure of  their  locality.  At  the  Cheohee  gold  deposit  mine,  on  the  head- 
waters of  Little  river,  in  Oconee  county,  Lieber  examined  a  very  prom- 
ising vein  of  argentiferous  galena,  which  he  thought  might  be  profitably 
developed. 

Traces  of  copper  were  observed  by  Lieber  on  Tyger  river,  in  Spartan- 
burg county,  near  the  Galena  mine  above  mentioned,  and  in  some  mill 
races  in  southern  Pickens  and  Greenville. 

Graphite  is  found  on  Paris  mountain,  and  also  in  Oconee  county. 

Manganese  and  iron  occur,  but  have  not  been  explored. 

^^aluable  soapstone  quarries  have  been  worked  to  a  limited  extent  in 
Pickens.  Large  sheets  of  transparent  mica  have  been  found  near  Wal- 
halla,  and  asbestos  of  good  quality  is  reported  as  occurring  near  Seneca 
City. 

THE  SOILS. 

The  soils  are  similar  to  those  found  elsewhere  in  the  State,  which  are 
produced  by  the  decomposition  of  gneiss  rock  in  situ.  On  the  more  level 
uplands,  a  gray,  sand}'^  loam,  with  a  red,  and  sometimes  on  the  mica 
slates,  with  a  yellowish  white,  clay,  predominates.  On  the  hillsides,  a 
stiff,  red  clay  soil  prevails.  In  the  bottoms,  a  still  darker  loam,  more 
thoroughly  saturated  with  lime  and  potash  from  the  decomposed  horn- 
blende and  mica  slates,  is  found.  Those  bottom  lands  have  long  been 
highly  esteemed  as  yielding  abundant  crops  of  corn,  the  small  grains, 
and  the  grasses.  Little  thought  or  attention  was  bestowed  on  the  up- 
lands previous  to  the  attempt  so  successfully  made  within  the  last  few 
years  to  introduce  upon  them  the  culture  of  cotton. 

CLBIATE. 

According  to  the  physical  charts  of  the  ninth  United  States  census, 
and  the  rain  charts  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  2d  Ed.,  1877,  this  region 
has  a  mean  annual  temperature  corresponding  with  that  of  Kansas  or 
New  Jersey.  The  more  mountainous  portions  have,  however,  a  mean 
annual  temperature  that  corresponds  with  that  of  Montana,  or  the  lower 


THE   ALPINE   REGION. 


187 


region  of  the  great  lakes.  The  mean  of  the  hottest  week  of  1872,  taken 
at  4h.  35m.  P.  M.,  was  90°  F.  The  mean  of  the  coldest  week  of  1872-3, 
taken  at  7h.  35m.  A.  M.,  was  25°  F. 

The  prevailing  winds  are  from  the  southeast,  and  the  mean  velocity  of 
the  movement  of  the  atmosphere  is  much  below  the  average  for  the 
United  States  at  large.  In  the  frequency  with  which  the  region  is 
traversed  by  storm  areas  of  say  fifty  miles  in  diameter,  it  ranks  with  the 
lowest  in  the  United  States.  With  the  more  extensive  region  south  of  it, 
it  is  peculiarly  exempt  from  destructive  storms. 

Blessed  with  an  unusual  number  of  clear  days  and  a  large  amount  of 
sunshine,  the  fig  tree  thrives  here  without  protection,  at  an  elevation  of 
fifteen  hundred  feet  above  the  sea.  "  The  climate  is  less  subject  to  sudden 
changes  than  in  the  plain  below.  Vegetation  is  late,  but  when  once  fairly 
begun,  is  seldom  destroyed  by  subsequent  frosts.  Neither  are  there  any 
marks  of  trees  being  struck  by  lightning,*  or  blown  up  by  storms." 
(David  Ramsay,  Hist,  of  S.  C.) 

The  annual  fall  of  water  is  over  sixty  inches,  and  this  is,  therefore, 
among  the  regions  of  heaviest  precipitation  in  the  United  States.  For 
spring,  it  is  over  eighteen  inches,  and  for  autumn,  it  is  twelve  inches, 
which  are  also  the  maximum  in  the  United  States.  In  winter,  it  is  six- 
teen inches,  which  is  less  than  the  maximum,  and  in  summer,  it  is  four- 
teen inches,  which  places  it  third  in  a  series  of  five,  or  just  medium. 
Dewless  nights  rarely  occur,  and  the  luxuriant  vegetation  of  this  region 
does  not  in  consequence  suffer  from  the  rigor  of  extreme  droughts  so  fre- 
quent elsewhere. 

The  following  observations  on  the  temperature  of  springs  in  this  region 
were  made  by  Lieber : 


Locality. 

Time  of 
Observation. 

Temperature. 

ATMOSPHERE. 

WATER. 

Poinsett  Spring,  in  Greenville, 
near  N.  Carolina  line  .    .    . 

7th  June,    7|  A.  M. 

72.050° 

56.86° 

Spring  on  Jones'  Gap  Road, 
near  Turnpike  gate.    .    .    . 

16th  June,    2    P.  M. 

75.74° 

57.56° 

Cold  Spring,  or  Caesar's  Head. 

29th  June,    9^  A.  M. 

80.60° 

55.40° 

House  Spring,  Cassar's  Head  . 

29th  June,  lOJ  A.  M. 

78.80° 

57.50° 

*lt  is  a  saying  in  this  region  that  "  to  pick  the  teeth  with  a  splinter  from  a  tree  struck 
by  lightniug.  will  cure  the  toothache  ; "  the  meaning  being  that  such  a  splinter  is  not 
to  be  had. 


188  THE   ALPINE   REGION. 


GROWTH. 

The  prevailing  growth  is  oak,  chestnut,  and  short  leaf  pine.  Proceed- 
ing toward  the  mountains,  the  following  trees  mark  the  ascent  in  the 
order  here  named :  Rock  chestnut,  oak  (quercm  primus  mmiticold),  cucum- 
her  tree  {magnolia  accuminatar),  mountain  laurel  {rhododendron  maximum), 
white  pine  (piniis  strohus),  hemlock  or  spruce  pine  {abies  canadensis).  The 
forest  products  are  shingles,  tan  bark,  and  dogwood,  with  other  hard 
woods,  besides  abundant  timber  for  building  purposes.  The  Indians 
once  gained  their  chief  livelihood  here  by  gathering  and  disposing  of 
medicinal  herbs,  such  as  spigelia  marylandica,  ginseng  and  snake  root, 
which  are  to  be  found  in  great  abundance. 

STATISTICS. 

The  Alpine  region  of  South  Carolina  embraces  an  area  of  1,250  square 
miles,  and  is,  therefore,  the  smallest  division  of  the  State  here  treated  of. 
The  population  numbers  34,496,  an  increase  since  the  census  of  1870  of 
sixty-six  per  cent.  This  gives  the  density  of  the  population  as  twenty- 
seven  to  the  square  mile  which  is  below  the  average  of  the  State,  and 
less  than  in  other  regions — the  sand  hills  and  lower  pine  belt  alone 
excepted.     Twenty-six  per  cent,  of  the  population  is  colored. 

Eighty  per  cent,  of  the  land  is  wood  land  and  forest,  sixteen  per  cent, 
is  tilled,  and  four  per  cent,  is  in  old  fields.  The  area  of  tilled  land  has 
more  than  doubled  since  1870,  being  now  132,791  acres,  and  then,  only 
64,802  acres.  This  is  3.8  acres  per  capita  of  population,  against  3.1  acres 
in  1870,  showing  that  improvement  has  more  than  kept  pace  with  the 
increase  of  the  population. 

The  number  of  farms  is  4,646,  which  gives  an  average  of  twenty-eight 
acres  of  improved  land  to  the  farm.  Of  this  number,  forty-three  per 
cent,  is  under  fifty  acres,  and  may  be  considered  as  in  the  hands  of  small 
farmers.  Nevertheless,  there  are  some  large  landholders  in  this  region. 
For  instance :  Mr.  James  E.  Calhoun  owns  a  body  of  100,000  acres*  of 

*0n  the  marjiin  of  his  plat  of  these  lands,  Mr.  Calhoun  remarks  :  "  Well  timbered, 
soil  good,  scenery  superb.  It  is  so  healthy  that  no  physician  ever  lived  in  that  part  of 
the  country.  There  are  mineral  springs.  Cultivation  is  exclusively  by  white  labor. 
It  is  a  plateau  within  the  '  thermal  belt,'  where  fruit  is  never  affected  by  frost  Gold, 
iron,  lime,  hydraulic  cement  and  kaolin  are  known  to  be  abundant.  Report  adds 
silver,  copper,  lead  and  corundum.  The  Blue  Ridge  railroad  runs  twelve  miles  through 
it.  In  its  lentrth  of  twenty-two  miles  and  width  of  fifteen  miles,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  find  a  single  spot  two  miles  distant  from  water  powers,  of  which  there  are 
more  than  eighty  miles  in  direct  line,  and  which,  if  developed,  would  be  e.vempt  from 


THE    ALPINE    REGION.  189 

land  along  the  Chatuga  river,  in  Oconee  county.  Of  the  farms  forty-five 
per  cent,  are  rented,  and  of  the  rented  farms  seventy-four  per  cent,  are 
under  fifty  acres — showing  that  the  renters  are  farmers  on  a  small  scale. 
Of  the  fifty-five  per  cent,  worked  by  their  owners  only  fifteen  per  cent, 
are  under  fifty  acres.  Of  bona  fide  small  proprietors,  if  landliolders  of 
under  fifty  acres,  who  till  their  own  land,  may  be  termed  such,  the  num- 
ber is  small,  being  only  seven  per  cent,  of  the  total  number  of  farm- 
holders.  By  far  the  larger  number  of  farms  are  rented  for  a  portion  of 
the  crop,  very  few  being  rented  at  a  fixed  money  rental.  For  instance : 
in  five  adjacent  townships  in  Greenville,  where  there  are  six  hundred 
and  thirty-one  farms  rented,  only  one  is  reported  as  rented  at  a  fixed 
money  rental. 

Of  the  tilled  land,  88,76G  acres,  or  sixty-five  per  cent.,  is  in  grain  of  all 
kinds ;  25,740  acres,  or  tw^enty  per  cent.,  is  in  cotton ;  and  18,285  acres, 
or  fifteen  per  cent.,  in  fallow,  and  all  other  crops,  including  gardens, 
orchards  and  vineyards,  and  a  small  area  in  tobacco. 

The  average  yield  of  grain  is  only  a  little  over  eight  bushels  to  the 
acre,  and  does  not  express  the  capability  of  this  section  for  the  produc- 
tion of  this  article.  Fields  of  corn  on  bottom  lands  averaging  forty  to 
sixty  bushels  an  acre  are  not  uncommon,  and  the  minimum  calculation 
of  the  crop  for  uplands  without  manure  is  ten  to  twelve  bushels  per  acre, 
while  twenty  to  thirty  bushels  are  obtained  by  good  culture.  Rice  has 
grown  here,  without  any  manure,  over  one  hundred  bushels  to  the  acre, 
though  very  little  of  it  is  planted.  The  yield  of  grain  per  capita  is 
twenty  bushels,  and  is  greater  than  elsewhere  in  the  State,  except  in  the 
Sand  Hill  region. 

The  average  yield  of  cotton  to  the  square  mile  is  6.3  bales,  an  increase 
of  over  six  hundred  per  cent,  since  1870.  This  is  more  than  upon  the 
coast;  in  the  lower  pine  belt,  and  in  the  sand  hill  region,  but  much  less 
than  elsewhere  in  the  State.  The  average  yield  of  lint  per  acre  planted 
in  cotton  is  one  hundred  and  forty-one  pounds,  Avhicli  is  sixty  per  cent, 
more  than  the  yield  on  the  coast,  but  less  than  elsewhere  in  the  State. 
The  yield  per  capita  is  one  hundred  and  five  pounds  of  lint  against  four- 
teen pounds  in  1870.  This  is  one  hundred  per  cent,  more  than  the 
yield  on  the  coast,  and  seventy  per  cent,  more  than  the  extensive  lower 

taxation  for  ten  years.  Immigrants  are  exempt  for  five  years.  The  northwestern 
States  ought  to  be  most  urgent  for  an  outlet  to  the  ocean  througli  the  Tennessee,  Hi- 
wassee,  Tugaloo  and  Savannah  rivers.  Besides  being  tlie  shortest  and  safest,  and  always 
available,  it  would  bring  them  directly  in  front  of  the  marts  of  the  world  ;  whereas,  by 
des(;ending  the  Mississippi,  tiiey  are  thrown  widely  away,  and,  moreover,  are  made  to 
encounter  deadly  malarial  diseases  every  season,  and  yellow  fever  at  short  intervals. 
The  eastern  cities  should  also  advocate  this  outlet,  since  it  would  place  the  vast  pro- 
ductions of  the  Northwest  within  easy  grasp  of  their  coast  shipping." 


190  THE    ALPINE   REGION. 

pine  belt.  Still  it  is  not  one-third  of  the  yield  in  the  remainder  of  the 
State. 

The  work  stock  number  5,798,  against  4,096  in  1870.  This  is  4.1  to 
the  square  mile,  the  average  for  the  State  being  4.4.  The  ratio  of  work 
stock  to  the  population  is  less  than  elsewhere  in  the  upper  country,  but 
more  than  in  the  regions  below  the  red  hills.  There  are  twenty-two  acres 
of  tilled  land  to  the  head  of  work  stock,  which  is  more  than  elsewhere  in 
the  State,  except  in  the  red  hills  and  the  metamorphic  region. 

Other  live  stock  numbers  66.035,  being  more  per  square  mile  than  else- 
where in  the  State,  and  more  per  capita  of  the  population  except  only 
anions  the  sand  hills. 


LABOR  AND  SYSTEM  OF  FARMING. 

The  farms  are  very  rarely  larger  than  can  be  worked  by  four  horses. 
The  landholdings  average  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  three  hundred 
acres,  including  woodlands.  The  larger  portion  of  the  farm  supplies  are 
raised  at  home,  but  near  the  towns,  and  along  the  Air-Line  railroad  sup- 
plies from  the  west  are  largely  purchased,  the  system  of  credits  and  ad- 
vances to  the  smaller  farmers  prevails,  absorbing  with  rents,  not  unfre- 
quently,  seven-eighths  of  the  entire  crop.  Most  of  the  land  is  rented  or 
worked  on  shares.  The  cash  rental  varies  from  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents 
to  four  dollars  an  acre ;  the  usual  terms  are  one-fourth  the  cotton  and 
one-third  of  the  grain ;  where  stock  and  implements  are  furnished  by 
the  landlord,  he  gets  one-half  the  crop.  The  average  market  value  of 
lands  is  stated  at  five  dollars  an  acre ;  improved  lands  sell  at  from  six 
dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre.  About  one-half  the  field  laborers  are  ne- 
groes, and  since  attention  has  been  given  to  cotton  culture  they  are  on  the 
increase.  Wages  are  fifty  cents  a  day  ;  six  dollars  to  eight  dollars  a  month, 
with  board  ;  seventy-five  dollars  a  year,  with  board.  The  condition  of  in- 
dustrious laborers  is  good.  The  number  of  negro  laborers  owning  houses 
and  land  varies  from  one  to  five  per  cent,  according  to  the  locality. 


TILLAGE  AND   IMPROVEMENT. 

One-horse  plows  are  generally  used,  very  rarely  two  horses.  The 
depth  of  the  furrow  on  the  land  side  varies  from  three  to  four  inches. 
Subsoiling  is  not  practiced.  Occasionally  lands  lie  fallow,  and  the  result 
is  beneficial  if  stock  are  not  allowed  to  destroy  the  crop  of  grass  and 
weeds.     Cultivated  fallows  are  unknown.     There  is  no  system  in  the  ro- 


THE    ALPINE    REGION.  101 

tation  of  crops.  After  land  has  been  planted  two  or  three  years  in  cotton 
it  is  planted  one  or  two  years  in  wheat,  corn  or  oats ;  the  results  of  such 
a  change  are  excellent,  if  stock  is  kept  off  the  stubble.  Fall  plowing  is 
little  practiced ;  it  has  been  found  of  advantage  where  stubble,  grass  or 
weeds  cover  the  land  to  turn  them  under  at  this  time.  The  amount  of 
land  in  old  fields  is  not  great.  Such  fields,  after  lying  out  eight  or  ten 
years,  have  been  found  to  produce  as  well  as  ever,  and  most  of  them  have 
been  brought  into  cultivation  again.  The  washing  of  hillsides  does  not 
amount  to  a  serious  evil,  and  it  is  reported  as  easily  prevented  and  effect- 
ually checked  by  hillside  ditching  when  necessary.  The  use  of  commer- 
cial fertilizers  has  largely  increased  with  the  facility  of  obtaining  them 
by  railroad,  and  the  practical  demonstration  of  their  value  in  the  culture 
of  cotton.  Cotton  seed  is  worth  ten  to  fifteen  cents  a  bushel ;  little  of  it  is 
sold.  It  is  applied  green  and  broad-cast  as  a  manure  for  wheat,  and  com- 
posted with  stable  manure  as  a  fertilizer  for  cotton.  A  portion  of  it  is 
fed  to  stock.  • 

COTTON  CULTURE 

was  a  leading  industry  in  the  upper  counties  of  South  Carolina  previous 
to  1826.  The  crop  raised  was  from  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  to 
two  hundred  pounds  lint  per  acre  in  the  four  most  northerly  counties, 
and  averaged  one  hundred  and  forty-five  pounds.  At  that  date,  however, 
and  for  long  afterwards,  probably  not  an  acre  of  cotton  was  planted  in  the 
region  now  under  consideration.  The  opening  of  tlie  Air-Line  railroad 
having  reduced  the  cost  of  fertilizers,  attention  was  drawn  to  the  large 
bodies  of  gray  sandy  lands  hitherto  little  considered,  and  experiments  in 
cotton  growing  by  their  aid  proved  so  successful  that  the  cultare  w^as 
largely  increased.  It  has  extended  over  the  table  lands  and  even  up  the 
mountain  slopes,  and  is  now  grown  in  every  township  of  the  region  except 
one,  Chatuga  township,  in  Oconee  county,  already  referred  to  as  the  cul- 
minating point  of  the  river  system.  It  has  been  found  that  while  the 
season  is  shorter,  the  stimulation  of  the  growth  by  the  use  of  fertilizers 
compensates  for  this.  The  same  tillage  as  is  given  further  south  ex- 
pended here  in  a  shorter  period  of  time  has  a  like  effect  in  pushing  the 
plant  to  maturity.  With  slave  labor  this  was  inconvenient,  if  not  im- 
practicable. With  free  labor  it  is,  if  anything,  easier  and  cheaper  to  ac- 
complish thirty  days  work  in  three  days  than  to  do  it  in  ten.  It  has  been 
further  found  that  the  growth  of  the  plant  is  steadier  here;  it  does  not  suffer 
from  those  checks  during  long  dewless  intervals,  which  retard  its  progress  in 
the  hotter  and  dryer  sections.  The  claim  is  also  made,  that  better  cotton  is 
grown  here  than  further  south.    Experienced  cotton  buyers  have  long  given 


192  THE    ALPINE    REGION. 

preference  to  staples  of  both  long  and  sliort  cottons  grown  towards  the 
northern  limits  respectively  of  their  culture.  It  is  said  that  the  fibres 
are  stronger  and  of  more  equal  and  uniform  length,  admirable  qualities, 
which  might  naturally  be  expected  from  a  short,  steady  and  continuous 
growth.  For  all  these  reasons,  together  with  the  improvements  in  the 
selection  of  seed,  by  which  the  period  of  growth  is  lessened  and  an  earlier 
and  more  simultaneous  ripening  of  the  fruit  is  obtained,  it  is  expected 
that  what  has  been  already  done  is  only  the  commencement  of  a  much 
wider  extension  towards  the  mountains  of  the  growth  of  the  cotton  plant. 
No  peculiarities  of  cotton  culture  are  to  be  noted  in  this  region.  Little 
or  no  previous  preparation  is  given  to  the  soil  until  it  is  thrown  into 
ridges  thirty  inches  to  four  feet  apart,  according  to  the  strength  of  the 
land,  just  before  planting.  The  seed  is  planted  from  the  10th  to  the  20th 
of  April,  commencing  on  the  same  date  as  in  the  region  below,  but  con- 
cluding earlier  by  ten  to  twenty  days.  About  two  bushels  of  seed  are 
used  to  the  acre,  and  it  is,  for  the  most  part,  sown  by  hand,  the  outlay  of 
twelve  dollars  for  a  planter  being  generally  considered  too  great  for  the 
advantage  gained,  especially  by  small  renters,  who  hold  their  farms  only 
for  the  crop  season.  The  seed  comes  up  in  six  to  fifteen  days.  The 
variety  preferred  is  some  one  of  the  cluster  cottons,  prolific  bearers,  of 
early  maturity.  In  two  weeks  after  planting,  the  cotton  is  chopped  out 
with  a  hoe  to  about  twelve  inches  apart,  sometimes  to  only  six  inches, 
and  on  very  strong  land,  intervals  of  eighteen  inches  between  the  plants 
may  be  left.  If  the  soil  be  well  stirred  with  the  ploAV,  and  kept  clean  in 
the  drill  with  the  hoe,  the  cotton  will  have  obtained  a  height  of  eight 
inches  to  eighteen  inches  by  the  1st  to  the  10th  July,  when  blossoms  will 
appear.  The  first  blooms  are  now  looked  for  the  latter  part  of  June,  but 
until  the  last  year  or  two,  they  were  never  expected  before  the  4th  of 
July,  and  even  that  was  thought  early.  Open  bolls  are  seen  from  the 
25th  of  August  to  the  1st  of  September.  Picking  commences  from  the 
10th  to  the  loth  September.  The  growing  season  ends  with  the  first 
black  frost,  which  occurs  about  the  15th  October  to  the  1st  November. 
The  crop  is  gathered  by  the  15th  to  the  31st  December.  The  plant  is 
considered  most  productive  when  it  attains  the  height  of  two  feet.  Fresh 
lands  yield  seven  hundred  pounds  to  twelve  hundred  pounds  of  seed 
cotton.  The  same  lands,  after  two  to  ten  years  culture  withc^ut  manure, 
yield  six  hundred  pounds  to  four  hundred  pounds  seed  cotton ;  with 
moderate  manuring  and  fairly  good  culture,  they  improve.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  it  requires  here  an  average  of  twelve  hundred  and  twenty-five 
pounds  of  seed  cotton  to  produce  a  bale  of  four  hundred  pounds. 


THE   ALPINE   REGION.  103 

DISEASES  AND  ENEMIES 

are  restricted  here  almost  exclusively  to  one — frost.  Caterpillar  is  un- 
known. A  little  rust  and  shedding  occur  on  ill-drained  soils,  but  there 
is  no  general  complaint  regarding  them.  The  vegetable  enemies  of  the 
plant  are  crab  grass,  with  now  and  then  complaints  of  rag  weed  and  May- 
pop  vine. 

GINNING 

here  differs  in  no  regard  from  the  accounts  already  given  of  it  in  the  other 
regions.  The  weight  aimed  at  for  the  bale  is  four  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  to  five  hundred  pounds,  and  the  average  obtained,  from  the  state- 
ments made,  is  four  hundred  and  eighty-three  pounds. 

Farmers  sell  their  cotton  to  the  merchants  at  the  nearest  railroad  sta- 
tion, without  charges  of  any  kind,  and  make  no  estimate  as  to  the  cost 
of  shipping  and  selling. 

The  cost  of  production  is  estimated  at  eight  cents  to  ten  cents  per 
pound.  No  itemized  statement  of  the  cost  of  culture  could  be  obtained 
from  this  region,  and  it  probably  differs  in  no  wise  from  that  in  other 
regions. 

Abstract  of  the  reports  of  township  correspondents  for  the  Piedmont 
Region : 

Oconee  County. 

Wagner  Toionship  {E.  D.  120):  Lands  hilly  and  rolling,  embracing 
Stump  House  mountain,  the  slopes  of  which  are  very  fertile ;  below  the 
mountain  there  is  much  table  or  level  land.  The  soils  are,  1st,  a  gray, 
sandy  soil,  underlaid  by  stiff  clay,  with  partially  decomposed  slates  at  a 
depth  of  fifty  feet ;  this  soil  is  well  adapted  to  cotton :  2d,  a  mulatto 
soil,  producing  tobacco  well,  the  culture  of  which  is  found  very  re- 
munerative and  is  yearly  increasing :  3d,  black,  loamy  soils  of  creek  and 
branch  bottoms,  ver}^  productive  in  corn,  oats  and  the  grains.  The 
growth  is  pine,  oak,  hickory,  very  large  chestnut,  and  dogwood ;  the  last- 
named  wood  is  being  sawn  into  blocks  for  shuttles,  and  shipped  north  by 
the  carload.  One-half  mile  from  Walhalla  there  is  an  inexhaustible 
quarry  of  very  fine  building  granite  ;  very  large  plates  of  mica  are  also 
found  here.  Numerous  swift,  clear  streams  afford  abundant  water  powers 
not  developed.  Land  is  cheap,  but  is  not  priced  by  the  acre.  Stock 
13 


194  THE   ALPINE   REGION. 

raising  might  be  made  profitable.     Field  labor  is  paid  fifty  cents  a  day, 
two-thirds  of  it  performed  by  whites.     There  are  no  prevailing  diseases. 

Keowcc  Township  {E.  D.  12.3) :  Southern  portion  nearly  level,  western 
portion  hilly ;  Smeltzer's  mountain  in  northeast  corner.  Soils  chiefly 
gray,  sandy  soils ;  the  bottoms  of  the  Keowee  river,  averaging  two 
hundred  yards  in  width,  and  extending  eighteen  miles  through  the 
township,  are  very  fertile ;  the  subsoil  is  red,  sometimes  white  clay. 
Growth,  pine,  oak,  ash,  hickory,  chestnut,  beech,  blackjack,  dogwood. 
Crops,  corn,  thirty  bushels  per  acre  in  bottoms,  twelve  bushels  on  uplands  ;  " 
sweet  and  Irish  potatoes,  one  hundred  bushels  per  acre;  tobacco  does 
well,  is  grown  only  for  home  use  ;  cotton  was  not  planted  before  1879  ; 
the  average  yield  is  six  huntlred  pounds  seed  cotton  per  acre.  Improved 
lands,  with  river  or  creek  bottoms,  would  sell  for  ten  dollars  an  acre ; 
improved  uplands  at  three  dollars  to  five  dollars  an  acre ;  forest  lands  at 
two  dollars ;  a  large  pine  forest  recently  sold  at  less  than  one  dollar  per 
acre.  Not  more  than  one-tenth  of  the  lands  under  cultivation ;  about 
one-third  of  the  farming  lands  for  rent,  at  from  one-third  to  one-fourth 
the  crops,  or  where  stock  and  tools  are  furnished,  at  one-half.  There  are 
fourteen  fine  water  powers  in  the  township.  There  are  four  tanyards. 
Most  of  the  farm  lands,  hitherto  neglected,  are  well  suited  for  cotton  cul- 
ture, under  the  present  method,  with  the  use  of  fertilizers. 

Pulaski  Township  (E.  D.  124):  The  Stump  House  mountain  belt  crosses 
the  southern  portion ;  on  the  north,  along  the  Chatuga  river,  and  on  the 
west  along  Tugaloo  river,  the  river  hills  and  cliffs  make  it  mountainous ; 
through  the  centre  a  belt  three  to  four  miles  wide  of  well-watered  rolling 
land  is  found.  The  numerous  crreeks  and  branches  crossing  it  have  bot- 
toms, fifty  yards  to  two  hundred  yards  in  width,  of  great  fertility,  yield- 
ing, with  good  culture,  twenty -five  bushels  to  eighty  bushels  of  corn,  and 
abundant  grass  crops.  Fruits  do  well ;  apples,  from  the  early  June  to 
the  late  winter  produce  well,  grapes  grow  well  also.  The  soil  is  mostly 
a  sand}'^  loam,  with  red,  sometimes  with  yellow  clay  subsoil.  Limestone 
is  found  and  there  is  a  lime-kiln  in  operation.  Soapstone  of  excellent 
quality  occurs.  Not  more  than  one-twelfth  to  one-fifteenth  of  the  land  is 
under  cultivation.  There  are  numerous  water-powers,  there  being  on- four 
streams  twelve  falls,  varying  from  thirty  feet  to  one  hundred  feet  fall  per- 
pendicular. TJiere  are  indications  of  gold,  silver  and  copper  ores,  but  no 
regular  mining  is  done.  Lands  sell  for  fifty  cents  to  ten  dollars  an  acre. 
Parties  clearing  have  tlie  use  of  it  free  of  charge  for  two  to  four  3'ears. 
Rent  is  one-third  of  the  crop,  or  one-half  if  stock  and  tools  are  furnished. 
Fine  stock  ranges  are  found  among  the  mountains,  the  large  droves  of 
sheep,  however,  destroy  the  grass  for  the  cattle. 


^ 


the  alpine  region'.  195 

Pickens  County. 

Hurricane  TownsJiip  {E.  D.  131) :  Country  for  the  most  part  broken  and 
liilly.  Soil,  a  light  yellowish  brown  loam,  three  inches  to  five  inches  to 
a  stiff  red  clay,  lying  on  sandstone  and  gray  rock.  Growth,  pine,  oak, 
and  hickory.  The  uplands  yield  ten  to  twenty  bushels  corn  per  acre. 
Within  a  few  years  the  people  have  found  out  that  they  can  raise  cotton, 
the  lands  producing  five  hundred  pounds  to  one  thousand  pounds  seed 
cotton  to  the  acre.  Lands  for  sale  from  two  dollars  to  ten  dollars  an  acre. 
There  is  considerable  good  bottom  land  on  the  streams.  Four  creeks 
aiford  good  water-powers.  There  are  no  prevailing  diseases.  Nine-tenths 
of  the  field  labor  is  performed  by  whites. 


cha.:pter  IX. 


WATER-POWERS  OF    SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


Between  the  years  1816  and  1826,  $1,712,626  were  expended  by  the  State 
of  South  CaroUna  in  internal  improvements.  A  large  portion  of  this 
amount  was  appropriated  to  building  nine  canals  around  the  rapids  of 
the  Wateree,  the  Catawba,  the  Congaree,  the  Broad  and  the  Saluda  rivers, 
with  a  view  to  the  improvement  of  their  navigation.  From  time  to 
time  surveys  of  these  streams,  especially  by  engineer  officers  of  the 
United  States  army,  have  been  made  with  the  same  object  in  view.  In 
the  absence  of  anything  like  a  general  or  detailed  account  of  the  water- 
power  of  the  State,  it  was  upon  reports  regarding  these  works  that  per- 
sons interested  in  the  matter  chiefly  relied  for  information.  Quite  re- 
cently, however.  Gen.  Francis  A.  Walker,  Superintendent  of  the  10th 
United  States  Census,  as  a  part  of  the  census  work,  has  had  a  survey  of 
the  water-power  of  the  Southern  Atlantic  water-shed  made  by  Mr.  George 
F.  Swain,  S.  B.,  Instructor  in  Civil  Engineering  in  the  Massachusetts  In- 
stitute of  Technology,  Boston,  Mass.  Mr.  Swain's  report,  just  published 
l)y  the  census  office,  contains  a  large  amount  of  new 'and  very  valuable 
information ;  so  far  as  South  Carolina  is  concerned,  it  is  the  first  attempt 
to  give  a  systematic  account  of  its  water-power.  In  the  endeavor  here 
made  to  condense  a  statement  of  the  points  of  chief  interest  in  this  report 
relating  to  this  State,  the  reader  is  informed  that  Mr.  Swain's  report  is  so 
closely  written  and  so  full  of  facts  that  it  is  not  susceptible  of  such  treat- 
ment satisfactorily,  and  those  interested  in  the  subject  are  referred  to 
the  report  itself 

Mr.  Swain  divides  the  Southern  Atlantic  water-shed  into  tlireo  belts, 
running  in  a  northeasterly  direction,  parallel  for  the  most  part  with  each 
other,  and  also  with  the  sea  coast  on  the  southeast,  and  with  the  general 
trend  of  the  Appalachian  mountain  chain  on  the  northwest.     These  are : 

I.  The  eastern  belt,  reaching  inland  from  the  coast  one  hundred  to  one 
hundred  and  forty  miles,  and  formed  by  the  slowly  descending  slope  of 


WATER-POWERS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  197 

the  tertiary  plain.  In  South  Carolina  the  average  elevation  of  the  streams 
at  the  upper  edge  of  this  belt  above  tide  level  is  about  seventy  feet  in  an 
average  distance,  following  the  windings  of  the  streams  of  about  two  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  miles ;  this  gives  something  like  0.3  foot  fall  per  mile, 
and  of  course  renders  the  streams  of  this  section,  as  a  rule,  unavailable 
as  motor  powers,  although  the  smaller  streams  sometimes  have  such  fall 
as  to  allow  of  their  use  for  cotton  gins,  grist,  and  even  for  saw  mills.  For- 
merly along  the  coast  of  Carolina  tidal  water-power  was  utilized  for  rice 
mills,  but  this  motor  has  been  here  superseded  by  steam. 

II.  The  middle  belt  comprises  what  has  been  described  as  the  "  Red 
Hill,"  "Sand  Hill  "  and  "  Piedmont"  regions  of  South  Carolina,  with  a 
portion  of  the  upper  pine  belt,  in  all  about  18,000  square  miles.  It  has  a 
general  elevation  above  the  sea  level  of  about  six  hundred  feet,  and 
the  average  fall  of  the  streams  passing  through  it  varies  from  two  feet  to 
seven  feet  per  mile.  This  is  the  region  of  the  great  water-powers,  and  to 
it  Mr.  Swain  has  devoted  his  chief  attention. 

III.  The  western  belt  is  among  the  mountains.  In  South  Carolina  it 
is  described  as  the  Alpine  region,  and  embraces  about  twelve  hundred 
square  miles.  The  streams  here  are  numerous,  and  tneir  fall  is  very  great, 
but  they  are  much  inferior  in  volume  to  those  of  the  middle  belt,  and 
consequently  rank  below  it,  as  affording  water-power  of  tlie  largest 
capacity. 

The  advantages  offered  by  the  water-power  of  South  Carolina  are  much 
enhanced  by  topographical  and  climatic  conditions  prevailing  here. 

The  undulating  plateau  of  the  Piedmont  region  has  a  pervious  soil  to 
an  average  depth  of  fifty  feet  or  more,  formed  by  the  unusuall}'  deep  dis- 
integration of  the  metamorphic  rocks,  and  presenting  a  mixture  of  sand 
and  clay,  well  adapted  for  the  al)sortion  of  rain  water.  This  pervious 
soil  rests  at  the  depth  indicated  on  the  impervious  strata  of  rock,  granite, 
and  gneiss,  or  the  various  slates,  which  impede  the  deeper  percolation  of 
water.  The  streams  have  cut  their  channels  down  to  these  underlying 
beds  of  rock,  and  it  is  along  their  surface  that  constant  supplies  of  water 
held  in  reserve  by  the  permeable  soils  of  their  water-sheds  are  received, 
thus  adding  largely  to  the  amount  and  the  regularity  of  their  flow.  A 
similar  condition  obtains  among  the  sand  hills,  where  the  porous  sands, 
through  the  interstices  of  which  the  rain  disappears  almost  as  readily 
and  rapidly  as  it  does  through  the  air,  rest  at  a  depth  of  one  hundred 
feet  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  on  impervious  beds  of  kaolin  clay. .  As 
a  consequence  the  streams  of  the  sand  hill  region  lose  little  of  the  rain- 
fall through  surface  evaporation  and  maintain  a  flow  hardly  affected  per- 
ceptibly by  unusual  seasons  of  rain  or  drought,  and  Mr.  Swain  more  than 
once  expresses  his  astonishment  at  the  horse-power  furnished  by  streams 


198  WATER-POWERS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

having  so  small  a  drainage  area.  This  result  is  likewise  promoted  by 
the  extensive  woodlands  of  the  middle  and  western  belt,  which  occupy, 
according  to  the  census  of  1880,  something  more  tlian  seventy-five  per 
cent,  of  the  surface.  The  larger  streams  of  the  Piedmont  region,  in  ad- 
dition to  their  drainage  area  within  the  State,  receive  the  rains  from 
3,058  square  miles  of  water-shed  in  North  Carolina.  The  rocky  beds  of 
these  streams  afford  everywhere  good  sites  and  permanent  foundations 
for  mill  dams,  while  the  high  angle  at  which  they  cross  the  ledges  of  rock 
increases  the  perpendicularity  of  the  fall,  and  presents  a  clean  smooth 
edge,  adding  to  the  facility  with  which  the  water-power  is  made  available. 
Thus,  at  ^'^anPatton's  shoals,  on  the  Enoree  river,  so  very  even  is  the  edge 
.of  the  rock  that  a  single  plank  bolted  to  it,  forms  a  sufficient  dam  by  which 
1,550  honse-power  maj*^  be  utilized.  "  The  facilities  for  storing  water  are 
on  the  whole  good." — Swain.  Besides  the  resources  of  the  neighboring- 
pine  forests,  building  material  is  furnished  everywhere  in  the  excellent 
clay  for  brick-making  that  is  found.  In  addition  to  these,  the  metamor- 
phic  rocks  laid  bare  on  the  banks  of  the  streams  furnish  material  for  dams 
and  buildings  of  the  best  quality.  Besides  soapstone,  gneiss^  talc  and 
mica  slates,  there  are  few  localities  where  a  fine-grained  and  easily  split- 
ting granite  is  not  to  be  had.  The  last  named  rock  extends  even  into  the 
sand  hill  region,  forming  the  shoals  and  rapids  in  the  streams  there,  and 
has  been  utilized  in  the  structure  of  the  large  cotton  mill  at  Graniteville 
on  Horse  creek. 

Speaking  of  the  climate,  Mr.  .James  E.  Calhoun  writes:  "Blessed  with 
sunshine  and  showers  throughout  the  year,  there  is  just  winter  enough 
to  keep  the  insects  in  check,  while  the  pomegranate  and  the  fig  do  not 
require  to  be  sheltered.  Destructive  storms  of  wind,  rain  or  hail  never 
occur  here.  Living  immediatel  on  they  banks  of  a  river  half  a  mile 
wide  (Trotters's  shoals,  on  the  Savannah),  I  am  never  troubled  with  mos- 
quitoes. Nowhere  can  there  be  found  a  larger  percentage  of  the  popula- 
tion of  seventy  3'ears  and  upwards.  I  am  an  octogenarian,  with  the  fresh 
vitality  of  twenty -five."  Low  water  from  snow-fall  or  freezing,  and  fresh- 
ets from  ice  gorges  are  unknown  here.  It  has  been  argued  that  in  more 
bracing  climates,  as  in  ]\Iaine,  the  operatives  in  factories  can  accom})lish 
ten  per  cent,  more  work  than  in  these  warmer  latitudes.  It  is  possible  that 
unacclimated  Northern  operatives  might  experience  some  such  degree  of 
languor  here.  Nevertheless  there  are  few  better  workers  than  the  Southern 
factory  hand.  The  climate  does  disincline  the  Southern  white  to  out-of- 
door  employment,  and,  surrendering,  in  a  large  measure,  farm  labor  to 
the  colored  race,  they  eagerly  seek  employment  in  factories.  "Thus  it 
happens  that  factory  hands  are  much  more  abundant  than  would  be  an- 
ticipated from  the  density  of  the  population.     Northern  mill  owners  have 


AVATER-POWERS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


199 


not  been  slow  to  express  their  high  estimate  of  Southern  help.  Contrast 
with  the  negro  element  of  the  population  cultivates  a  pride  of  race  which 
-inspires  a  higher  tone  and  renders  the  white  working  class  more  reliable 
than  it  is  usually  found  elsewhere.  Labor  unions  and  leagues  are  un- 
known, and  there  are  those  who  maintain  that  this  freedom  from  labor 
troubles,  and  the  permanency  and  certainty  they  enjoy  in  their  help 
more  than  compensates  for  some  remoteness  from  railroad  transportation. 
The  expense  saved  in  the  item  of  heating  adds  largely  to  the  economy  of 
factories,  and  by  rendering  the  conditions  of  life  easier  and  healthier,  it 
promotes  the  increase  of  an  already  very  prolific  population,  which,  if 
prevented  from  migrating  and  fostered  by  such  capital  as  would  open  up 
employment  in  manufactures,  would  respond  readily  to  almost  any  de- 
mand made  upon  it. 

The  average  annual  rainfall  is  stated  at  fifty-two  inches,  and  it  proba- 
bly exceeds  rather  than  falls  below  this  figure.  This  is  from  four  inches 
to  six  inches  more  than  in  the  same  region  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina 
and  Georgia.  The  following  statement  shows  how  it  compares  with  the 
rainfall  of  the  New  England  and  Middle  States,  the  maan  of  observations 
made  at  twenty-six  station?  on  the  principal  rivers  in  those  States  being 
given : 


6 

Summer. 

Autumn. 

'A 

Year. 

In. 

In. 

In. 

In. 

In. 

Piedmont  region  of  South  Carolina.. 

12 

14 

10 

16 

52 

New  England  and  Middle  States 

11 

12 

10 

9 

42 

There  are  four  chief  river  systems  in  South  Carolina — the  Pee  Dee, 
the  Santee,  the  Edisto  and  the  Savannah.  The  numerous  salt  water 
rivers,  important  as  they  are  for  purposes  of  communication  along  the 
coast,  and  even  for  a  considerable  distance  into  the  interior,  are  omitted,  as 
tidal  water-power  is  not  to  be  considered.  Such  streams  as  flow  through 
the  level  country,  although  they  are  sometimes  of  considerable  length,  with 
large  drainage  areas,  and  affording  some  water-power,  as  the  Big  and 
Little  Saltkehatchie  and  others,  are  likewise  omitted.  The  following 
table  exhibits  the  leading  features  of  these  rivers.  The  number  of  mills 
and  the  horse-power  utilized  are  from  the  enumerator's  returns  for  the 
10th  United  States  Census ;  the  estimate  of  drainage  area,  length  and  fall, 
are  bv  Mr.  Swain : 


200 


WATER-POWERS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


Table,  giving  Names  of  Streams,  Numbe)'  of  Mills,  Horse-Powei'  Utilized  and 
estimated  Drainage  Area,  Length  and  Fall  of  the  Rivers  of  South  Carolina. 


NAME  OF  STREAM. 

DRAINAGE 

AREA    IN 

SQUARE  MILES. 

Hi 

0 
7\ 

HORSE-POWER 
.  EMPLOYED. 

Pee  Dee  System. 
Great  Pee  Dee  and  lesser  tributaries  (9,700  sq 
miles  in  North  Carolina) 

17,000 
1,200 
2,000 
1500 
1,350 

159 
65 
50 

0.44 

62 

2 

21 

13 
26 

880 

Waccamaw 

22 

Little  Pee  Dee 

243 

Black  River 

232 

Lyuch's  River 

240 

383 

Total  

124 

1760 

Santee  System. 
Santee  River 

14,725 
5,225 

4  375 
7,965 

4,950 
730 
720 
475 

2  350 
386 

184 
116 

76 
50 

1C5 

7(. 
36 
50 
HO 
60 

0.5 

1  to  4^ 

5.24 
1. 

3.9 

"4  to  7" 

7 
3  to  6 

AVateree  and  tributaries 

Catawba  and  tributaries  (1,725  sq.  ra.  dr.  area 
in  North  Carolina 

28 

40 

27 

38 
36 
52 
37 
103 
66 

4L'7 

95 

78 
8 

375 

825 

Congaree  and  tributaries 

Broad  and  tributaries  (1,400  sq.  lu.  dr.  area  in 

North  Caroli na... 

Enoree  and  tributaries  (length  iu  straight  line).. 
Tyger  River  and  tributaries  "     ''         "          ''     .. 
Pacolet  and  tributaries          •'      '         »          ••     _ 
Saluda  and  tributaries 

384 

640 
574 
626 
809 
2,267 
1,330 

Reedy  River  (fall  greater  than  Saluda  or  Enoree) 

Total 

7,830 

Edisto  System. 
North  and  Houth  Forks  and  tributaries 

1,535 

11,000 
143 
650 
530 
241 
908 
870 
350 

60 

355 
20 

2  to  4 

0  4  to  2^ 
20 

1,126 

SAV.ANNAH  River  Syste.m. 
Savannah    River   and    lesser  tributaries  (5,000 

sq.  ra   dr.  area  iu  Georgia) , 

Horse  Creek  

Stevens  Creek .  . 

1.453 

1.807 

Little  River 

40 
60 
49 
3(^ 

10 

7 
75 
28 

206 

124 

427 

95 

206 

852 

252 

Rocky  River 

7  to  8J 
6J 

121 

Seneca  River  and  affluents 

880 

Tugaloo  Ri ver 

313 

Chatauga  River 

Total 

4  806 

Recapitulation. 
Pee  Dee  system.. 

1  760 

Santeesystera 

Edisto  system 



7,830 
1.1. >6 

Savannah  system 

4,806 

Toal  

15  522 

\ 


WATER-POWERS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


201 


The  kind  of  mills  and  the  amount  of  power  employed  by  each  may 
be  summarized  thus : 


KIND  OF  MILL 


HORSE-POWER 


Grist  and  flour  mills 
Cotton  factories  .  .    . 

Saw  mills 

Cotton  gins 

Miscellaneous  .  .    .    . 

Total 


The  water-power  that  a  stream  will  furnish  is  determined  by  its  fall  and 
its  volume  of  water.  The  amount  of  fall  is  accurately  determined  by  a 
carefully  made  line  of  levels.  The  time  allowed  Mr.  Swain  to  survey 
the  large  field  allotted  to  him  enabled  him  to  visit  in  person  only  a  few 
of  the  most  important  water-powers,  and  even  in  these  instances  the  only 
instrument  of  measurement  he  could  use  was  a  Locke  pocket  level,  with 
which  he  says  he  was  in  some  cases  "  enabled  to  arrive  at  quite  close  ap- 
proximation of  the  fall,  while  in  others  the  results  obtained  are  liable  to 
large  errors."  To  determine  the  volume  of  water  in  a  stream  is  a  much 
more  difficult,  tedious  and  delicate  matter.  Accurate  gaugings  of  the 
stream  are  to  be  made,  and  these  are  to  be  continued  through  the  different 
seasons  of  the  year,  and  for  a  series  of  years,  before  the  average  amount 
of  flow  to  be  relied  on  can  be  stated.  "  In  the  absence  of  such  a  series  of 
gaugings,"  Mr.  Swain  was  forced,  in  order  to  arrive  at  any  approximate 
estimate  of  power,  to  adopt  an  entirely  different  method.  He  i)oints  out 
the  uncertainty  of  this  method,  and  is  scrupulously  careful  that  his  errors, 
whatever  they  may  be,  shall  always  be  on  the  safe  side — that  is,  below 
tJie  mark,  but  never  above  it.  His  method  consists,  first,  in  determining 
the  drainage  area  of  the  different  streams  by  geometrical  measurement 
on  the  best  maps  accessible  to  him,  and  here  he  naturally  remarks  on  the 
inaccuracy  and  lack  of  agreement  among  the  maps ;  the  next  was  the 
determination  of  the  average  annual  rainfall  and  the  spring,  summ.er, 


202  WATER-rOWEES   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

autumn  and  winter  rainfall  on  each  drainacre  basin.  Here,  again,  the 
number  of  years  during  wliich  observations  have  been  recorded,  at  least 
so  far  as  South  Carolina  is  concerned,  leave  much  to  be  desired,  espocially 
in  the  regions  remote  from  the  sea  coast.  Then  comes  the  consideration 
of  the  very  complex  factors  affecting  the  disposition  of  this  rainfall,  the 
proportion  dissipated  hy  evaporation  under  the  various  and  varying  in- 
fluences of  temperature,  the  humidity  of  the  atmosphere,  the  prevalence 
of  winds,  the  permeability  of  the  soil,  and  its  protection  by  forests,  and, 
lastly,  the  residue  remaining  to  be  discharged  by  the  streams.  Now,  it 
would  seem  that  in  these  regards,  the  item  of  temperature  only  excepted, 
the  discharge  of  streams  in  the  South  should  be  greater  than  those  of  the 
North.  The  force  of  the  wind  is  less.  No  large  lakes  present  broad  sur- 
faces for  evaporation  There  is  no  loss  by  evaporation  from  snow  and 
ice  during  months  of  the  year.  The  soil  is  deeper  and  more  permeable, 
and  its  protection  by  forests  must  be  as  great  or  greater.  For  the  streams 
of  the  sand  hill  region  Mr.  Swain  seems  to  allow  some  force  to  such  con- 
siderations in  placing  the  minimum  flow  at  one-third  to  one  cubic 
foot  per  second  for  each  square  mile  of  drainage  area.  For  the 
other  streams  of  South  Carolina  he  allows  a  less  discharge,  placing 
the  minimum  flow  at  0.13  to  0.23  cubic  feet  per  square  mile  of 
drainage  area,  notwithstanding  that  the  average  minimum  flow  in 
ten  New  England  rivers  which  he  gives,  is  0.26  cubic  feet.  Whenever 
Mr.  Swain's  estimates  of  fall  or  flow  differ  from  those  made  by  others,  it 
will  be  found  that  Mr.  Swain's  is  much  below  theirs.  As  an  instance  of 
how  much  such  under-estimates  may  amount  to,  Mr.  Swain  himself  points 
out  that  while  his  estimate  of  the  minimum  flow  on  the  Portman  shoal, 
of  Seneca  river,  is  one  hundred  and  eiglity-nine  cubic  feet  per  second, 
"  it  must  be  speciall}'  mentioned  here  that  Maj.  Lee,  who  is  an  engineer 
of  eminence,  long  experience  and  well  acquainted  with  the  country, 
writes  that  '  one  thousand  cubic  feet  of  water  per  second  all  the  year 
round — two-thirds  of  the  year  double  this  flow — is  to  be  had.'  "  But, 
however  far  short  of  the  aggregate  Mr.  Swain's  estimates  of  the  water- 
power  may  be,  there  can  be  no  question  that,  under  the  circumstances, 
he  has  accomplished  a  great  deal,  and,  as  a  preliminary  reconnoisance,  his 
treatise  is  invaluable. 

Mr.  Swain  makes  four  estimates  of  the  horse-power  at  each  locality  he 
mentions  : 

I.  The  minimum,  being  the  minimum  flow  during  a  period  not  exceed- 
ing a  few  days  at  intervals  of  several  years. 

II.  The  minimum  low  seasons.  This  occurs  for  a  period  of  three  to 
six  weeks,  when  the  stream  is  at  its  lowest.  In  most  years  the  average 
flow  during:  the  season  of  least  flow  will  exceed  this  amount,  and  a  small 


WATER-POWERS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  203 

storage  of  water  will  render  it  available  at  all  times.  This  flow  is  ascer- 
tained by  taking  twenty -eight  per  cent,  of  the  rainfall  as  the  amount  dis- 
charged by  the  streams.  This  would  be  something  like  fourteen  and  a 
half  inches  for  the  middle  and  western  water-power  regions  o/  South  Car- 
olina, but  Mr.  Swain  limits  it  not  to  exceed  ten  inches  to  thirteen  inches. 

III.  Maximum  with  storage.  This  is  the  same  as  the  last,  assuming 
that  by  storage  (ponds  arid  dams)  a  discharge  of  two  inches  to  four  inches 
on  the  water-shed  can  be  added  thereto,  less  for  the  larger  and  more  for 
the  smaller  areo.s. 

IV.  Low  season  flow  dry  years.  Without  storage  this  flow  may  be  de- 
pended on.     In  ordinary  years  a  quarter  more  may  be  calculated  on. 

The  following  summary  of  the  water-power  of  South  Carolina,  so  far 
as  investigated  by  Mr.  Swain,  through  correspondence  or  by  personal  ex- 
amination, will  not  be  liable  to  any  charge  of  being  an  over-estimate. 


204 


WATER-POWERS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA, 


Summary  of  Powers  on  Rivers  in  South  Carolina,  Examined  by  G.  F.  Swam 
S.  B.,  Special  Agent  Tenth  U.  S.  Census. 


Falf,. 

Flow 

Pkk 

.Second. 

H0R.SE-P0WER 
AVAILAIJLK. 

STREAM  AND  LOCALITY. 

To 

X 

a 

S 

s 

£ 

1 

1 
i 

si 

S3 

0  ,/ 

VVateree  River,  Wnteree  Canal  (a) 

Tributaries:    IJiji  Pine  Tree  Creek  1  ,1. 

4.S76 

55 

12 

3,600 

3,425 

I«,5 

223 

380 

7,300 

115 

4,76ii 
4,525 
4,I.S0 

3,4yo 

2  590 

2,400 

1,3,S7 

1  357 

1,142 

1,132 

375 

280 

2:!4 

234 

91 

94 

94 

30.S 

274 

112 

Feet 
.52 
40 
18 
173 
40 

5  rn. 

963 

28 

6 

793 

750 

18 

2.5 

5') 

1,680 

3,500 

55 

12 

2.900 

2,900 

160 

200 

330 

B,200 

5,700 

.3.2 

07 

I5,0.i( 

3,400 

2 

28 

50 

4,20(J 

66 

7,7.50 

41 

3  2 

21  000 

4,6.50 

3 

4.5 

68 

5,50tj 

20,700 

8  850 

6  3 

4.9 

24,0<I0 

5270 
3  4 

Lillle           •'                 1  ^^^  

Catawba  Hiver,  'ireat  Falls  (c) 

8  m. 

.57,00) 

13.000 

18.2 

22,8 

37.0 

15  500 

13.2 

Tributaries  of  Catawba  River  :  Rocky  Creek 

5.6 

8  0 

Sugar  Creek 

Congaree  River  at  Columbia. 

22  A 
34 

6,400 

Tributaries  of  Congaree  River:  CmisareeCr'k  ),  , 

Red  Bank  Cr'kr^'- 

Broad  Kiver,    Bull  Sluice  (/) 

Ninety-Nine  Island  Shoal 

Boney  Shoal 

12 

17.2 

tj.O 

IKil 

113; 

9.7o 

40 

2  mi) 

925 

1.775 

1,350 

8.50 

:h  900 

2  3">0 

2,3.50 

1250 

36* 

144 

4.)0 

6 
290 
42 
25 
32 
272 
1^0 
90 

""m 

000 

"lib 

1,275 

2,700 

1.5' 10 

1000 

75 

150 

"■2V0 
9.4 
45 

32 

'2050 
8.100 

800 

1  150 

1..500 

2,275 

12 

3.2 
1.1311 

4.50 
1.700 

114 

3  1 

2%"m. 

0.94'm! 
4.930  ft. 
?,  SOO   ft. 

'"62 
42 

a5 

35 
10 
10 
10 
45 

'"27 
62 

■62 

"70 
62 

670 

"406 
300 
250 
2.50 
100 
100 
100 
3.30 

"m 

420 

'i,m 

400 

"'2ri56 

700 

1.350 

1,1.50 

6.50 

2  000 

ISOu 

1 ,8(M) 

1,000 

280 

112 

3;S0 

48 

2.50 

3^ 

20 

v5 

204 

70 

72 

35 

81 
420 

70 

1.000 
2100 
1,1.5*1 

800 
60 

120 

■   160 

7 

34 

40 

25 

5,700 
.560 
825 

l.OHO 

1,600 

9 

2  5 

9.36 

H75 

1,20: 1 
102 
2  3 

7.9-56 

2  000 

5.000 

;(,,voo 

2,.5.50 

ll,0<JO 

6900 

6,900 

4.000 

1,1.50 

725 

2.400 

310 

1,.5.50 

3411 

200 

260 

1500 

274 

2,S8 

"140 

'  '»ii'3 

2.860 

""•m 

3  800 
8,100 

3,250 
1,075 
2,000 
1.600 
1  000 

Summer  Shoal  

Lyle's  Shoal 

Neal's  Shoal 

Lot'kliart's  .Slioal  (</) 

47  (ill  11    111 

4, .500 
2  700 
2.700 
1,4.50 

fslnety-Nine  Island  Shoal 

Cherol<ee  Shoals  (h.) 

Surratt  Shoal  

50 
50.2 
35 
10 
l(i 
70 
12 
.55 
30 
18 
23 
40 
9 
36 
2(» 
11 
14 
35 

27 
60 
15 
8") 
16 
31 
20 
55 
5 
10 
21 
20 
....... 

20 
22 
6) 

8 
10 
75 

9 
14 
1.8 
30 

3.20  m. 

2  m. 
1.75  m. 

1  m. 

Enoree  River,  Yarboro  Mill 

176 

Mountain  Slioal  (t) 

500 

i.eatherwood  shoal 

72 

Van  Patton  Shoal 

?M 

Pelliam  Manufacturing  Company.. 

51 

Buena  Vista  Factory 

31 

Teagiie's  Kail 

80  ft. 

39 

Tvger   Rjver,    Hill's  Factory 

320 

Nesbitt's 

200 

Ott's  Mill 

300  yds 

2o5 

(leveland"s 

60 

Dean's  Mill 

50 

2.5 

Ballinger's ' 

32 

Penny  .shoal 

< 'rawfordsville  (J  ) 

50 

3(i0yd's! 

42 
40 

Murphy's,  Fair  Forest  Creek 

ISO 

3.^0 

S2 

S2 

2,350 

2  350 

2.300 

G:i5 

(iOO 

5-3 

400 

.3S0 

386 

i:i5 

Pacolet  River,  Trough  Shoals  (k) 

700 

Hurricane  Shoals    I)  

91) 

(ilendale  (h) 

•>oo 

Saluda  River,  SaludaFactory  (0) 

1.500 

Mouth  of  Saluda 

2,U  m. 
I  m. 

\%  m. 

3  'tV. 

Dreher's  Canal  (p) 

4,400    I  T.=V1 

Great  b'alls  (17) 

4.000 
.300 
600 

"976 

45  4 

70 

"260 
710 

slsoii 

21.7.50 

1  20") 

Mattox  Mill 

90 

Erwin's  Mill  (?•) 

175 

Pelzer  Manufacturing  Company  (s). 

Piedmont  Manufacturing  Co.  (t) 

*Reedy  River 

"284 

■■75  ft. 

.500  yds. 

"6i"o"ft! 
7  m. 
%  m. 
1  m 

5  rn. 

11 1 

TuMibling  Shoals  (iv 

53 

Fork  Sh<)a»  (2:) 

Reedy  River  Manufacturing  Co.  (,(/).. 
Camperdown  Mills 

87 

89 

+C<)X  it  Markley's  Factory  {z) 

Savannah  River,  HUie  Jacket  .Shoal 

Trotter's  Shoal 

2,H61 

2  212 

2.100 

2.078 

i,90'i 

531 

18{ 

815 

775 

710 

lis 

140 

12 

2.:^50 
9  ifl% 

Cherokee  Shoal 

Gresig's  Shoal 

2.100      !)00 
3.2001  1   :25 

Middleton's  Whoal 

McDaniel's  Shoal 

Tributaries  Savannah  River  :Little  River 

"79 
22 
20 

189 
ll 
20 

4.50 
1.5s 
925 

"825 
135 
16S 

4.000i   l,7tM) 

6,100    2,000 

51         14 

Long  Cane  

■■■3!) 
17 
60 
60 

18       36 

Tugaloo  River,  Hatton's  Shoal 

V4  m. 

1  m. 

2  m. 

4.0051  1,287 

fiuest's  shoal 

1  a50      5'20 

.Seneca  River,  Portmans  Shoal 

5  020    19.50 

Twelve  Mile  Creek  

92)       165 

Litile  River 

19. 1 1      4.0 

WATER-POWERS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  205 

v'«)  A  canal  here  built  by  the  State.  1818-28,  Is  five  miles  long  and  has  flfty-two  feet  fall,  with 
six  locks.  <iul  would  be  available  in  utilizing  the  entire  power. 

(6)  Streams  in  sand  lulls  of  Kershaw  county.  The  horse  power  given  per  foot  fall.  That 
given  here  may  be  doubled  by  storing  the  water  at  night.  Other  tributaries  to  the  Wateree  fur- 
nish good  poweis,  concerning  which  n(j  detailed  information  could  be  obtained. 

(c)  Three  State  canals  here:  1st,  Lower  canal,  one  mile  long,  with  three  locks.  The  total 
amount  of  WJiter  could  be  utilized  through  it.  21.  Middle  canal,  three  miles  long,  having  three 
flights  of  locks,  viz.,  four  locks  thirty-two  feet  lift,  four  locks  thirty-six  feet  lift,  three  locks 
twenty-seven  feet  lift,  another  lock  above,  nine  feet  lift,  and  guard  lock,  in  all,  thirteen  locks, 
one  hundred  and  four  feet  li  t.  At  any  and  all  the  three  flights,  the  facilities  for  using  a  large 
power  are  very  great;  building  room  ample. 

The  upper  canal  is  the  property  of  Mrs.  S.  A.  Boylston,  of  Winnsboro,  S.  C.  It  is  one  and 
three-fourths  miles  long,  on  the  west  side  of  Catawba  river,  and  enters  Fishing  creek  at  a  poini 
about  five  miles  from  Fort  Lawn,  on  the  Chester  and  Cheraw  railroad.  The  total  fall  is  fifty-one 
feet.  There  aie  two  flights  of  locks;  the  lower  one  has  four  locks,  thirty-three  feet  lift ;  the  upper 
has  two  locks,  fifteen  feet  lift.  These  works  are  well  built  of  cut  stone  laid  in  cement  are  in 
good  preseivalion,  and  were  constructed  by  the  State  at  a  cost  of  about  $1U0,<I00.  There  are  four 
factory  sites,  with  ample  building  room.  The  first  site  has  a  fall  of  twenty-four  and  twenty-one- 
one-hundredths  feet;  the  second,  of  .thirty  feet;  the  third,  of  thirty-eight  feet;  the  fourth,  of 
thirty-three  feet.  Granite  of  the  best  quality  is  at  hand.*  The  available  power  is  estimated 
at  fifteen  thousand  horse-power. 

(d)  State  canal  here,  two  miles  long,  dam,  guard  lock,  and  four  other  locks  of  thirty-five  feet 
lift;  abundant  building  room  ,  no  liability  to  overflow. 

(e)  Sand  hill  streams  of  Lexington.    Those  of  Richland  not  examined. 

(/)  The  State  of  South  Carolina  is  now  engaged  in  developing  the  power  in  Broad  river,  from 
Bull  Sluice  shoal,  by  building  a  dam  at  that  point,  with  a  canal  two  and  seven-eighths  miles 
long,  extending  to  Gervais  street  in  the  city  of  Cjlumbia.  The  works  are  being  built  first-class 
in  every  respect,  with  dimensions  sufficient  to  give  four  hundred  and  fifty-three  horse  powers  of 
water  for  each  foot  fall.  The  total  power  developed  wiU  be,  on  the  average  fall,  about  10,030  horse 
powers  of  water. 

The  Saluda  and  Broad  rivers  unite  opposite  the  city  of  Columbia.  These  streams,  near  their 
confluence,  have,  in  ordinary  low  water,  a  flow  with  sufficient  fall  to  yield  40,000  horse-powers  of 
water  if  propi>rly  developed.  They  take  their  rise  in  the  Blue  Ridge  mountains,  flowing  through, 
in  their  upper  course,  a  wooded  country,  giviuir  them  a  very  uniform  flow  of  water,  and  suflfering 
but  little  from  high  water,  and  that  but  of  short  duration.  This  magniflcent  power  has  surround- 
ings adapting  it  to  manufacturing  purposes  equal  to  any  locality  in  the  South  ;  a  liealthy  climate, 
an  abundance  of  the  naw  material,  railroad  facilities  in  every  direction,  with  good  sites  for 
buildings,  and  other  desirable  features.    (Maj.  Thos.  B.  Lee,  Engineer  Columbia  canal.) 

(,(/)  St  ite  canal  here,  7,809  feet  long  with  guard  lock  and  six  other  locks  of  first-class  cut  stone 
masonry,  cost  $130,000.  Estimate  of  cost  to  put  gates,  locks  and  masonry  in  good  ordei,  $3,7&4. 
Used  in  lSo2. 

(/i)  Above  is  site  of  abandoned  works  of  Magneticlron  Ore  Company.  Three  hundred  horse 
power  obtained,  with  surplus  of  water  all  the  time  from  fall  of  ten  leet.  A  fall  of  sixteen  feet  is 
available;  banks  very  favorable  for  building. 

(i)  Above  Mountain  Shoal  are  Kilgore's,  Yarborough's,  Flemmlng's  and  WoflTord's  shoals, 
having  available  falls. 

(.7)  South  Tyger  river,  drainage  area  one  hundred  and  eight  square  miles;  furnishes  two  to 
seven  horse-power  per  foot  fall,  and  has  several  av^iilable  falls. 

(fc)  Above  are  Brown's  mill,  fourteen  feet  fall;  Hammett's  mill,  ten  feet  fall;  Crocker's, 
Thompson's  forils,  shoals  and  other  rapids. 

(I)  Above  is  Lindner  shoal, eight  feet  fall;  North  and  South  Pacolet forks,  with  eighty  square 
miles  drainage  area ;  each  have  numerous  falls  of  twelve  feet  to  thirty-four  feet. 

(71)  Beiow  ( jlendale,  on  Sampson's  fork,  is  a  fall  of  fifteen  feet— ninety  horse-power  ;  above  are 
several  good  shoals.  Thicketty  creek,  one  hundred  square  miles  drainage  area;  Bullock's  and 
King's  creeks,  seventy-two  square  miles  drainage  area,  and  Buffalo  creek,  one  hundred  and  seven- 
ty-two square  miles  drainage  area,  empty  into  Broad  river.  BufTalo  creek  has  considerable  fall, 
with  five  and  one-halt  to  fifteen  horse-power  per  foot  fall. 

(o)  There  is  here  a  State  canal  two  and  one-half  miles  long  five  locks,  thirty-four  feet  lilt; 
might  be  repaired,  and  would  render  available  double  the  present  fall. 

(p)  State  canal  here,  two  and  one-half  miles  long,  with  four  locks,  twenty-one  feet  lift. 
Between  this  p.dnt  and  the  Newberry  an<l  Lexington  line  are  seven  falls,  viz. :  Wise's  ferry, 
seventeen  leet;  Hunter's  ferry,  six  feet;  Snellgrove's  isla.id,  nine  feet;  M.inning  island,  fifteen 
feet;  Simm's  ferry,  fifteen  feet.  Above,  in  Newberry  and  Edgefield,  are  McNary's  mill,  eleven 
feet;  Pei kin's  ford,  ten  feet;   r$ouknight's  mill, six  feet. 

(q)  Mills  gives  this  fall  as  seventy -six  feet. 

(r)  Above  are  Harper's  shoals,  eight  feet:  Kay's  and  Gambrell's  shoals.  Poor's  and  Cox's  mills. 


200  WATER-POWERS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

eight  feet;  Hamilton's  shoal,  ten  feet ;  Ilrlland's  shoal,  fifteen  feet  in  three  hundred  yards,  one 
and  one-quarter  miles  from  r-iilroad:  Blackhurn's  inland  shoal,  ten  feet,;  Tripp's  sluml,  sixteen 
feet. 

(.1)  Above,  Allen's  shoil,  fourteen  feet  fill  in  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards  ;  may  be  increased 
to  18  feet. 

(t)  Above  are  Blassingarae's,  Harrison's,  Farris's  and  other  shoals,  all  about  six  miles  from 
Greenville. 

(w)  Above  is  Cedar  falls,  twenty-one  feet. 

(art  Above  are  Harrison's  and  Houff's  mills,  ten  feet  fall  each;  Log  shoal,  fourteen  feet  fall; 
Ashmore's  mill,  ten  feet  fall,  and  Linderman'.s  shoal. 

(.(/)  Jones's  paper  mill,  eleven  and  one-half  feet  fill,  fifty  horse-power;  Parkin's  mill,  eleven 
feet  fall;  Green's  shoal ;  ^>awmill  shoal,  nine  feet  fall. 

(z)  Tributary  to  Reedy  river  are  Laurel  creek  and  Rearburn  creek,  with  a  good  fall  of  twenty- 
six  feet  at  Goodgion's  mill,  and  another  of  fourteen  .'"eet  at  Fuller's  factory. 

(*)  Twelve  Mile  creek,  tributary  of  the  Saluda,  in  Lexington  count.v,  has  a  drainage  area  of 
ninety-three  square  miles,  and  five  horse-power  per  foot  fall  at  low  water.  .Several  falls  on  it  are 
from  seven  feet  to  twelve  feet,  and  might  be  increased  to  twenty  feet  or  thirty  feet.  Other  tribu- 
taries are.  Little  Saluda  river,  draining  two  hundred  and  ninety-seven  square  miles  in  Edgefield ; 
Bush  river,  one  hundred  and  five  square  miles  in  Newberry;  Little  river,  two  hundred  and 
twent.y  square  miles. 

(t;  North  Fork  Saluda,  draining  flfty-six  square  miles,  has  a  perpendicular  fall  of  two  to 
three  hundred  feet  over  a  gneiss  ledge,  and  another  not  quite  so  high.  .Middle  Fork  drains 
flfty-six  square  miles.  South  Fork  drains  seventy-eight  square  miles;  on  it  Rock  shoal  has  nine 
feet,  and  an  unused  sho  d,  twelve  feet  fall.  A  mill  sixteen  miles  from  Greenville  has  eighteen  feet 
fall.    All  the  head  waters  abound  in  cataracts,  some  several  hundred  feet,  almo^t  verticil. 

The  tributaries  and  affluents  of  the  Savannah  river  not  enumerated 
above  are  in  the  sand  hill  region — the  Upper  and  Lower  Three  Runs, 
Hollow  creek  and  Horse  creek,  all  considerable  streams.  On  Horse 
creek  1,807  horse-power  have  been  utilized,  and  there  is  a  large  amount, 
say  one-third,  still  unemployed.  The  streams  named  should  furnish  at 
least  as  much  as  this  one,  which  would  give  about  10,000  additional 
horse-power  available  in  this  section  alone.  Above  the  fall  line  Big  Stevens 
creek  is  a  large  stream,  and  so  are  Big  and  Little  Generostee  creeks. 
Tugaloo  river  has  for  its  tributaries  Big  Beaver  Dam,  Choestoe  and 
Chauga  creeks.  The  Chatauga  river  has  Brasstown,  AVhetstone  and 
other  considerable  tributaries,  scarcely  any  spot  in  its  drainage  basin 
being  two  miles  from  a  water-power.  Seneca  river  has  Deep,  Eighteen- 
Mile,  Twenty -three  Mile,  Twenty-six  Mile  and  Conner's  creeks,  all  large 
streams,  with  abundant  fall.  The  Keowee  river  has  Toxaway,  Big  Es- 
tatoe  and  Whitewater  creeks,  the  latter  with  one  fall  of  six  hundred  feet 
in  three  hundred  yards.  This  whole  region  abounds  in  streams  of  clear 
"a'ater  flowing  over  rock,  having  numerous  cataracts  and  fed  by  an  annual 
rainfall  of  more  than  sixty  inches. 

In  the  above  statement  the  available  water-power  examined  is  estimated 
at  something  over  300,000  horse-power.  Of  this  amount  about  4,000 
horse-i^ower  only  are  employed  by  all  kinds  of  mills,  Avhich  is  only  a 
little  more  than  one  per  cent.  The  returns  of  the  census  enumerators, 
however,  above  given,  show  that  altogether  more  than  15,000  horse-power 
are  actually  employed  by  mills  in  this  region.  Now,  it  is  more  likely 
that  Mr.  Swain  would  pass  over  without  examination  such  water-powers 


WATER-POWERS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  207 

as  were  not  utilized  than  such  as  were,  and  tlie  total  may  be  safely  in- 
creased in  the  proportion  in  which  he  has  done  this,  which  would  be  to 
multiply  the  above  total  by  four.  So  that,  without  further  allowance  for 
ins  low  estimates  or  for  the  improvement  that  art  might  effect  by  dams 
and  canals,  there  can  be  no  question  that  from  the  lower  line  of  hill 
country  northward  in  South  Carolina  there  is  more  than  a  million  of 
horse-power  in  water-powers,  varying  in  size  from  thirty  to  thirty  thousand 
horse-power,  easily  and  cheaply  available  under  condition  peculiarly  ad- 
vantageous, not  counting  the  presence  of  the  large  amount  of  raw  ma- 
terial in  the  shape  of  cotton  to  be  manufactured. 

A  million  of  horse-power  is  about  eighty  per  cent,  of  all  the  water- 
powers  now  in  use  in  manufacturing  throughout  the  United  States.  It 
is  about  seven  times  the  amount  of  water-power  now  employed  in  the 
United  States  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods,  and  nearly  four  times 
the  steam  and  water-power  together  so  employed.  It  is  sufficient  to  move 
all  the  cotton  factories,  grist  and  flour  mills  and  saw  mills  now  worked 
by  water  throughout  the  entire  country.  If  such  a  power  were  used  in 
manufacturing  cotton  goods  it  would  call  for  600,000  operatives;  in 
grinding  flour  and  grist,  75,000  ;  in  sawing  lumber,  over  200,000.  It 
appears,  therefore,  that  the  supply,  for  some  time  to  come,  must  be  in 
excess  of  any  demand  likely  to  be  made  on  it.  If,  however,  the  present 
rate  of  increase  in  the  employment  of  water-power  in  South  Carolina 
should  continue,  the  time  when  all  this  power  might  be  utilized  is  not  so 
indefinitely  remote  as  might  at  first  sight  be  thought.  The  amount  of 
water-power  employed  in  manufacturing  in  South  Carolina  was  thirty- 
three  per  cent,  greater  in  1880  than  it  was  in  1870.  At  this  rate  about  two 
hundred  and  twenty  years  would  elapse  before  all  this  power  would  be 
required.  Just  at  the  present  time,  however,  the  rate  of  increase  is  much 
greater  than  this.  By  the  census  of  1880,  only  2,398,  H.  P.  water-power  was 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods.  By  an  enumeration,  how- 
ever, made  by  the  State  Department  of  Agriculture,  in  November,  1882, 
it  was  ascertained  that  4,113,  H.  P.  water-power  were  thus  employed,  an 
increase  of  seventy -one  per  cent,  in  a  little  over  two  years,  or  ten  times 
greater  than  the  rate  of  increase  shown  between  the  9tli  and  lOtli 
United  States  Census.  Up  to  this  date  this  rate  of  increase  is  maintained, 
and  may  be  said  to  be  accelerated,  rather  than  diminished.  How  long  it 
will  continue,  and  what  will  limit  it,  can  not  now,  with  any  certainty,  be 
estimated.  The  increase  in  the  employment  of  steam-power  in  South 
Carolina,  as  given  in  the  9th  and  lOth  Census,  is  much  greater  than  that 
of  water-power,  and  amounts  to  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  per  cent.  Of 
the  total  power  used  in  manufacturing  in  South  Carolina,  in  1870,  G9.62  per 
cent,  was  water,  the  balance  being  steam,  but  in  1880  this  ratio  is  much 


208  WATER-POWERS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

reduced,  and  water  gives  only  53.63  per  cent,  of  the  total  power  employed. 
This  tendency  of  sup[)lantihg  the  use  of  water  by  steam  prevails  thi'ough- 
out  the  United  States,  with  the  exception  of  five  only  of  the  newer  and 
remoter  States  and  territories.  For  the  whole  country  the  percentage  of 
steam  in  the  total  power  used  has  risen,  since  1876,  from  fifty-one  to  sixty- 
four  per  cent. 

Under  the  United  States  tariff  protecting  manufactures,  no  pressing 
necessity  has  been  felt  for  attention  to  economy  in  the  matter  of  motive 
powers.  The  present  attitude  of  the  public  mind  seems  to  indicate  that 
this  state  of  things  will  not  obtain  much  longer,  and  the  cost  of  motive 
powers  of  different  kinds  and  in  different  localities  must  become  a  ques- 
tion of  much  consequence.  The  following  statement  exhibits  the  cost  of 
water  and  steam  powers  at  several  well-known  manufacturing  points : 

Annual  Rent  or  Estimated  Cost  of  One  Horse-Power. 

W.\TEIi-POWER.  STEAM-POiVER. 

Lawrence,  Mass $14  12  $64  00  to  $74  00 

Dayton,  Ohio 38  00  33  60 

Birmingham 20  00 

Cohoes,  New  York 20  00 

Turner's  Falls,  Mass 10  00 

Augusta,  Georgia 5  50 

It  is  estimated  that  if  the  State  rents  the  water  it  is  now  developing  at 
Columbia  at  five  dollars  per  annum  for  one  horse-power,  that  it  will  ob- 
tain a  handsome  revenue  from  the  labor  and  material  expended. 

At  seven  per  cent,  on  the  cost  of  dams  and  canals  for  the  water-power 
utilized  and  available  in  South  Carolina,  the  following  is  a  statement  of 
the  cost  of  a  horse-power  per  annum  at  several  factories  in  this  State : 

Langley $2  10 

Graniteville 5  81 

Vaucluse 7  00 

No.  l,Camperdown 0  43 

Glendale 0  39 

Saluda  Factory 0  28 

Average  for  the  whole,  one  dollar  and  seventy  cents  per  annum  per 
horse-power. 


CH^^PTER    X. 


A  LIST  OF  THE  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF 
SOUTH  CAROLINA.* 


BY  FREDERICK  W.  TRUE, 

CURATOR  IN  THE  V.  S.  NATIONAL  MUSEUM. 


SUB-KINGDOM  VERTEBRATA.     THE  VERTEBRATES. 
CLASS  MAMMALIA.     MAMMALS. 

A  class  of  hair-clad  vertebrates,  possessing  a  four-celled  heart,  dis- 
charging warm,  red  blood,  which  contains  both  white  and  red  cor- 
puscles. Skull  with  two  condyles.  Limbs  never  less  than  a  single  pair, 
never  more  than  two  pairs.  Symmetry  of  the  two  sides  of  the  body  com- 
plete. Young  from  a  minute  egg,  brought  forth  alive,  and  nourished 
by  a  secretion  (milk),  from  modified  glands  of  the  skin. 

*This  list  is  based,  in  part,  upon  data  furnished  by  Dr.  G.  E.  Manigault,  of  the 
Charleston  Museum.  The  literature  relating  to  the  vertebrate  fauna  of  the  Southern 
States  has  likewise  been  carefully  examined.  That  the  list  may  not  be  a  merely  nom- 
inal one,  the  mark  of  interrogation  has  been  placed  before  the  names  of  those  species 
whose  range  is  supposed  to  extend  over  South  Carolina,  but  whose  occurrence  in  the 
State  has  not  been  recorded.  An  exception  is  made,  however,  in  the  case  of  species 
known  to  occur  in  both  North  Carolina  and  Georgia.  These  are  included  without 
question.  A  comparison  with  the  list  published  by  Prof.  Gibbes,  in  1847,  is  almost  im- 
practicable on  account  of  the  many  changes  which  have  occurred  in  the  nomenclature 
and  determination  of  species,  resulting  from  the  progress  of  the  study  of  vertebrate 
zoology  since  that  time.  F.  \V.  True. 
14 


'210  VBRTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    rAJtOUNA. 

A  group  of  uiiimals  representing  the  liigliest  phases  of  the  develop- 
nient  of  life.  To  man,  the  highest  exponent  of  the  class,  the  less 
perfected  species  stand  in  the  most  important  relations,  both  as  being,  in 
a  sense,  his  progenitors,  and  as  furnishing  him  with  those  things  which 
are  quite  indispensable  to  his  sustenance  and  advancement.  A  number 
of  species  have  existed  in  a  state  of  domestication  from  time  immemorial. 

Compared  with  lower  groups,  the  class  is  a  small  one,  although 
having  no  inconsiderable  number  of  species.  Al>out  three  hundred  spe- 
cies inhabit  North  America. 


SUB-CLASS  MONODELPHIA. 

Mammals,  whose  .young  are  of  considerable  size  and  almost  perfect 
development  at  birth.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  brain,  or  cerebrum, 
much  overlaps  the  posterior  jDortion,  or  cerebellum  (super-order  Edu- 
cahilia),  or  leaves  the  latter  considerably  exposed  (super-order  Incdu- 
(■abilia). 


SUPER-ORDER  EDUCABILIA. 


ORDER  CARNIVORA.     CARNIVOROUS  MAMMALS. 

Flesh-eating  mammals,  having  both  fore  and  hind  feet  well  devel- 
oped ;  in  one  sub-order,  Pirmipedia  or  Seals,  for  aquatic  progression; 
in  others,  for  terrestrial  progression.  The  thumb  or  pollex  of  the  fore 
limb  is  never  opposable  to  the  lingers,  as  in  man.  Teeth  of  three 
sorts,  molars,  canines  and  incisors. 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  define  this  order  in  a  manner  intelligible  to 
all,  since  the  distinctions  are  mostly  of  an  anatomical  nature.  Two  of  its 
representatives,  however,  the  house  cat,  Felis  domcMica,  and  the  dog.  Cam's 
familiarhi,  are  familiar  to  every  one.  The  Carnivores  furnish  but  little 
food  supply  for  man,  but  Iheir  thick  furs  enable  him  to  withstand  the 
rigors  of  winter.  In  the  tropics,  where  one  branch  of  the  order,  that  of 
the  cats,  reaches  its  liighest  development,  they  are  decidedly  more 
harmful  than  useful  to  man. 


VERTEBRA!  E    AXIMAI.S    OF    SOUTH    (AHOIJNA.  211 


FELID.E. 


WILDCAT..    Lynx  rufus  (Guldenstiidt),  Kafinesquo 
PUMA  or  PANTHER.*    Felis  concolor,  Liime. 


CANID.-E. 

WHITE-AND-GRAY  WOLF.    Canis  lupus.  Linn':  griseo-albus. 

RED  FOX.    Vulpes  fulvus,  Desuiarest. 

GRAY  FOX.    XJrocyon  virginianus,  iSolirel)or)  Gray. 


Ml'STELID.F.. 

BROWN  MINK.    Putorius  vison.    Scbreber)  Gapi>.  ' 
ER]MINE;  ST<:tAT.    Putorius  erminea,  (Linne)  Griffith. 
AMERICAN  OTTER.    Lutra  canadensis.   (Turt<Mii  F.  Cuvicr. 
COMMON  SKUNK.    MepMtis  mephitica,  ' Slim-.  BainL 
LITTLE  STRIPED  SKUNK.    Mephitis  putorius,  '  Linnei  Co',ics.+ 


PROCYOXID.E. 

RACCOON.    Procy'bn  lotor,  i  Linne)  Storr. 

URSID.E. 
BL.\CK  BEAR     Uraus  americanus.  PalLi?;. 

PHOCID.E. 

C;OMMON  SEAL-t    Phoca  vitulina,  Linne, 


*Probably  extinct  in  South  Carohna. 

tlnclnded  upon  the  authority  of  Catesby  as  interpreted  by  Coue?. 
XA  s=eal  was  oaujzht  in  the  harbor  of  Charleston  in  is">2     The  -pocimen  i.--  now  in  the 
museum  of  the  College  of  Charleston. — G.  E.  ^I. 


'212  VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA; 


ORDER  UNGULATA.    HOOFED  MAMMALS. 

Herbivorous,  terrestrial  mammals,  possessing  three  sorts  of  teeth,  the 
])ermanent  series  of  which  is  preceded  by  a  set  of  milk  teeth.  Fingers 
and  toes  encased  in  horny  coverings  or  hoofs,  and  never  prehensile. 
i3ne  sub-group  with  liorns  or  antlers,  and  more  or  less  complex  stomachs 
(Artiodactijli) — deer,  antelope,  swine,  &c. ;  another  with  neither  {Per issodac- 
tyll) — horses,  tapirs,  &c. 

The  most  useful  of  mammalian  orders,  including  the  majority  of  domes- 
ticated animals,  and  furnishing  the  greatest  proportion  of  the  most  valu- 
able animal  products  employed  in  the  arts  and  for  consumption. 

The  order  is  not  abundantly  represented  in  North  America,  the  num- 
l)er  of  recognized  species  being  about  fifteen. 

CERVID^. 

VIRGINIA  DEER.    Cariacus  virglnianus  (Boddaert),  Gray, 

WAPITI ;   ELK.    Cervus  canadensis,  E^rxleben.    (Extinct.) 

BISON;   BUFFALO.    Bison  americanus,  (Gmelin)  Smith.     (Extinct.)* 


ORDER  CETE.     WHALES. 

An  order  of  aquatic  mammals,  devoid  of  hind  limbs,  but  possessing 
fore  limbs,  modified  into  paddles,  the  fingers  being  furnished  with  an 
unusual  number  of  bones,  and  enveloped  in  a  common  integument. 
Skin  without  hair ;  teeth,  when  present  (porpoises,  sperm  whales,  &c.), 
conical  and  not  preceded  by  milk  teeth ;  absent  in  some  species  (baleen 
whales),  which  are  furnished,  instead,  with  horny  plates. 

The  whales  are,  perhaps,  the  least  known  of  mammals.     The  number 
of  species  is  still  unsettled,  and  the  habits  and  migrations  of  some  are  yet, 
entirely  unknown. 

*Mr.  Vincent  killed  the  last  elk  known  of  in  South  Carolina,  in  Fairfield 
co.:nty.  The  following  statement  regardin;:^  the  last  buffalo  known  on  the  Atlantic 
slope  is  by  Col.  Chas.  C.  Jones,  Jr.,  of  Augusta,  Ga. : 

"  I  have  seen  the  skull  of  a  buffalo,  with  the  horns  still  attached,  in  good  state  of 
preservation,  which  was  ploughed  up  in  a  field  in  Brooks  county,  Georgia ;  and  the 
father  of  Mr.  J.imes  Hamilton  Couper,  of  St.  Simon's  island,  shot  a  wild  buffalo  early 
in  the  present  century,  near  the  head  waters  of  Turtle  river,  not  very  far  from  Bruns- 
wick, Georgia.    The  swamp  is  known  to  this  day  as  Buffalo  swamp. 


VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  213 

The  majority  of  toothed  whales  subsist  upon  fish  and  cuttlefish,  while  the 
whalebone  whales  devour  immense  quantities  of  small  organisms,  prin- 
cipally crustaceans,  which  they  strain  out  from  the  water  taken  into  the 
mouth,  by  means  of  their  baleen  plates. 

The  whale  fishery,  once  a  most  extensive  industry,  has  shrunken  to 
comparatively  small  proportions,  principally  on  account  of  the  disuse  of 
whale  oil  as  a  burning  fluid. 

BAL^NID^. 

RIGHT  WHALE.*    Eubalaena  cisarctica,  Cope. 

ZIPHIIDiE. 
BOTTLE-NOSED  WHALE.*    Hyperoodon  semijunctus,  Cope. 

DELPHINID.E. 
PORPOISE.    ?Phocaena  brachycion,  Cope. 


SUPER-ORDER  INEDUCABILIA. 


ORDER  CHEIROPTERA.     BATS. 

An  order  of  mammals  at  once  distinguishable  from  all  others  by 
the  great  modification  of  the  anterior  limbs  for  purposes  of  flight.  The 
fingers  are  much  elongated,  devoid  of  nails  except  in  one  family,  and 
connected  with  each  other  and  the  body  by  an  extremely  thin  skin. 
Thumb  abortive,  and  furnished  with  a  strong  hook  or  nail.  Teeth  of 
three  sorts,  encased  in  enamel.     Young  suckled  by  pectoral  mammae. 

The  bats  form  a  group  of  moderate  size,  and  are  distributed  through- 
out the  globe.  They  are  eminently  fitted  for  aerial  progression,  but  walk 
very  awkwardly  and  with  much  difficulty.  They  are  active  only  during 
the  dark  hours,  remaining,  during  the  day,  in  secluded  places,  suspended 

*  Specimens  of  both  these  Cetaceans  have  been  caught  in  Charleston  harbor,  and 
their  skeletons  are  in  the  museum  of  the  College  of  Charleston. — G.  E.  M, 


214  VKRTEHKATE    ANIMALS   OF   SOVTH    CAROLINA. 

by  the  liijid  foot,  Avliich  arc  furnished  with  strong,  acutely-pointed  claws. 
The  majority  eat  insects  and  worms,  but  a  few  are  fruit  eaters.  They 
are  most  abundant  in  tropical  countries.'  North  American  species,  about 
twenty-five. 

NOCTILIONID.E. 
LARGK-NOSP^I)  BAT.    Nyctinomus  'brasiliensis,  GeoflVoy. 

VESPERTILIONID.E. 

TWILIGHT  KA'l".    Nycticejus  crepuscularis,  LeConte. 

RED  B.VT.    Atalapha  noveboracensis,   (Erxleben)  Peters. 

HOARY  P. AT.    Atalapha  cinerea,  (Beau vois)  Peters. 

CAROLINA  BAT.    Vesperugo  serotinus,  (Schreber)  Keys,  and  Bias. ;  fuscus. 

GEORGIAN  BAT.    Vesperugo  georgianus,  (F.  Cuvier)  Dobson. 

LITTLE  BROWN   BAT.    Vespertilio  subulatus,  Say. 

SILVERY-HAIRED  BAT.    Scotophilus  uoctivagans,  LeConte. 

BLUNT-NO.SED  BAT.    Vespertilio  lucifugus,  LeConte  * 

BIG-EAR]':d  BAT.    Plecotus  macrotus,  LeConte. 


ORDER, INSECTIVORA.    INSECT  EATERS. 

A  group  of  small  mammals,  possessing  many  of  the  characteristics  of 
the  bats,  but  having  both  fore  and  hind  limbs  adapted  for  walking.  The 
two  bones  of  the  fore-arm  are  separate.     The  mammae  are  inguinal. 

This  order,  of  which  the  common  mole  forms  a  well-known  example,  is 
composed  mostly  of  burrowing  animals,  which  feed  upon  insects  and  live 
a  secluded  life.  Few  or  none  are  of  economical  value,  and  the  moles,  at 
least,  prove  obnoxious  to  the  farmer  by  injuring  his  pasture  land. 


SORICID^. 

3IA8KED  SHREW.    Sorex  personatus,  Geofi'roy. 
CAROLINA  SHREW     Blarina  brevicaudata,  (Say),  Baird. 


*  Vespertilio  virginianus,  Kuduhon  and  Bach  man,  a  species  of  uncertain  identity,  is 
included  by  Gibbes  in  the  South  Carolina  fauna.  "  V.  nigrescem,  Bachman,"  also  given 
by  Gibbes,  I  have  been  unable  to  find  a  description  of. 


VERTEBRATE    AXIMALS    OF -SOUTH    CAROLINA.  215 


TALPID.E. 

COMMON  MOLE.    Scalops  aquaticus,   (Linne)  Fischer. 
STAR-XO.SED  MOLE.    Condyl'ira  cristata,  (LinnL^)  Desmarest.    (G.) 


ORDER  GLIRES.     RODENTS. 

A  large  order  of  mammals,  at  once  distinguishable  from'  all  other  pla- 
cental mammals  by  the  form  of  incisor  teeth,  which  are  bent  into  an  arc  of 
greater  or  less  magnitude,  possess  a  chisel  or  gouge-like  edge,  and  grow 
perpetually  from  a  soft  pulp.  Canine  teeth  are  wanting ;  the  feet  are 
suited  for  walking  and  leaping. 

The  species  of  rodents  are  more  numerous  than  those  of  all  other 
orders  of  mammals  combined.  They  are  distributed  throughout  the 
world.  Some,  as  the  squirrels  and  chipmunks,  are  adapted  for  arboreal 
life,  while  others,  as  the  marmots,  live  in  the  open  prairies.  The  com- 
mon rat  has  been  introduced  everywhere  where  commerce  has  pene- 
trated. 

The  rodents  are  of  comparatively  little  commercial  value,  although 
some  families,  as  the  beavers,  furnish  beautiful  furs,  and  others,  as  the 
squirrels  and  hares,  may  supply  some  considerable  amount  of  palatable 
food.  On  the  other  hand,  many  members  of  the  family  MuridR,  or  rats, 
are  injurious  to  grain  and  other  products  of  husbandry.* 


SCIURID.E. 

?  EASTERN  CHICKADEE.    Scuirus  hudsonius,  Pallas  ;  hudsonius. 

SOUTHERN  FOX  SQUIRREL.    Sciurus  niger,  Linne;  niger. 
?  NORTHERN  GRAY  iSQUIRREL.    Sciunis  carolinensis,  Gmelin  ;  leucotis. 

SOUTHERN  GRAY  SQUIRREL.    Sciurus  carolhiensis,  Gmelin  ;  carolinensis. 

FLYING  SQUIRREL.    Sciuropterus  volucella,  (Pallas)  Geoff. ;  volucella. 

CHIPMUNK  ;  STRIPED  SQUIRREL.    Tamias  striatus,  (Linne)  Baird. 

WOODCHUCK  ;  GROUJSiD  HOG.    Arctomys  monax,  (Linne)  Schreber. 

*The  Jumping  Mouse,  Zapus  hudsonius,  (Zimm.)  Cones,  representing  the  iiimily  Zapo- 
(lidx,  is  included  by  Gibbes  in  the  fauna  of  South  Carolina,  but  apparently  without 
reason. 


210  VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


MURID.E. 

BROAVX  RAT.    Mus  decumanus,  Pallas.     (Introduced.) 
BLACK  EAT.    Mus  rattus,  Linne.     (Introduced.) 
COMMON  MOUSE.  Mus  musculus,    Linne.     (Introduced.) 
MUSK  RAT.    Fiber  zibethicus,   (Linne)  Cuvier. 
PINE  MOUSE.    Arvicola  pinetorum,  (LeConte)  A.  and  B. 
COMMON  MEADOW  MOUSE.    Arvicola  riparius,  Ord. 
H  .\RYEST  MOUSE.    Ochetodon  humilis,  ( Aud.  and  Bach.)  AVag. 
RED  MOUSE.    Hesperomys  aureolus,  f  Aud.  and  Bach.)  Wag. 
COTTON  MOUSE.    Hesperomys  gossypinus,  LeConte. 
GRAY-BELLIED  MOUSE.    Hesperomys  leucopus.  Wagner. 
RICE-FIELD  MOUSE.    Hesperomys  palustris,  (Harlan)  Wagner. 
FLORIDA  OR  WOOD  RAT.    Neotoma  floridana,  Say  and  Ord. 
COTTON  RAT.    Sigmodon  hispidus,  Say  aud  Ord. 

CASTORID^. 
AMERICAN  BEAVER.    Castor  fiber,  Linne.    (Extinct) 

LEFORIDM, 

GRAY  RABBIT.    Lepus  sylvaticus.  Bach  man  ;  sylvaticus. 
MARSH  HARE.    Lepus  palustris,  Bach  man. 


SUB-CLASS  DIDELPHIA. 

A  sub-class  of  mammals  distinguished  from  the  j^receding  by  the  fact 
that  the  young  are  born  in  an  incompletely  developed  condition,  and 
are  protected  in  a  pouch  on  the  abdomen  of  the  mother,  where  they  are 
retained  for  several  months,  being  nourished  by  the  milk  secreted 
by  the  mammae  therein  contained.  The  sub-class  contains  but  a  single 
order,  the  Marsupalia. 

The  n:|^rsupials  vary  very  much  in  size,  and  are  mostl}'  confined  to 
Australasia.  A  single  famil}',  the  Didelphidx,  or  opossums,  inhabits 
America,  and  is  peculiar  to  our  continent. 

DIDELPHID.E. 
OPOSSU-M.    Didelphys  virginiana,  Shaw. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  217 


CLASS  AVES.     BIRDS. 

A  class  of  oviparous,  warm-blooded,  air-breathing  vertebrates,  having 
the  anterior  limbs  greatly  modified  for  flight.  Hind  limbs  always 
present.  Exoskeleton  in  the  form  of  feathers.  Teeth  in  existing  species 
absent.     In  certain  extinct  forms,  Odontorniths,  teeth  are  present. 

The  birds  form  a  remarkably  compact  class  of  animals.  They  have 
attracted  more  attention  on  account  of  their  beauty  and  prevailing  harm- 
lessness  than,  perhaps,  any  group  of  animals,  and  vie  with  the  mammals 
in  the  degree  of  their  usefulness  to  man. 

No  corner  of  the  globe  is  without  representatives  of  this  group. 
About  nine  hundred  and  twent3^-four  species  and  sub-species  are  North 
American.  Many  orders,  such  as  the  ostriches,  are  not  represented  in 
our  country. 


ORDER  PASSERES.     PASSERINE  BIRDS. 

Birds  having  four  toes  fitted  for  perching,  but  never  versatile,  i.  e.,  ca- 
pable of  being  turned  laterally  from  one  position  to  another.  Hind  toe 
on  a  level  with  the  others,  and  always  with  a  claw  as  long  or  longer  than 
that  of  the  middle  toe.  Tail-feathers  twelve,  primaries  (the  stiff  feathers 
inserted  from  the  bend  of  the  wing  to  the  tip,  and  usually  ten  in  num- 
ber), nine  or  ten.     Sternum  uniform  in  pattern  in  the  various  species. 

This  group  of  birds  is  the  most  numerous  of  all  in  species.  The 
musical  capabilities  are  developed  in  a  high  degree,  and  throughout 
their  structure  they  display  "  the  highest  grade  of  develoiannent  and  the 
most  comj^lex  organization  of  the  class." — (Coues).  Their  relations  to 
the  success  of  agriculture  are  varied,  some  families  being  granivorous, 
and  doing  much  damage  to  corn  and  grain,  others  being  insectivorous, 
and  hence  of  importance  in  reducing  the  abundance  of  noxious  insects. 
Recognized  North  American  species,  about  three  hundred  and  forty. 


TURDIDiE. 

WOOD  THRUSH.    Hylocichla  mustelina,  (Gmel.)  Baird. 
WILSON'S  THRUSH.    Hylocichla  fuscescens,  (Steph.)  Baird. 
?  GREY-CHEEKED  THRUSH.    Hylocichla  alicise,  Baird. 
OLIVE-BACKED  THRUSH.    Hylocichla  ustulata  rfwainsoni,  (Caban.)  Ridgw. 


218  VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

HERMIT  THRUSH.    Hylocichla  unalascae  pallasi,  (C'abanis)  Ridgway. 

AMERICAN  ROBIN.    Menila  migratoria,  (Liniu-)  S\v.  and  Rich. 

MOCKING  BIRD.    Mimus  polyglottus.  aJnne)  Boie. 

CAT-BIRD.    Galeoscoptes  carolinensis,  (Linn^)  Caban. 

BROWN  THRrSH  OR  THRASHER.    Harporhynchus  rufiis,  (Linn^)  Caban. 


SAXICOLIDtE. 
BLUE-BIRD.     Sialia  sialis.  (Linne)  Haldeman. 

SYLVIID.E. 

BLUE-GRAY     GNATCATCHER,     OR    FLYCATCHER.       Polioptila    carulea, 

(Linne)  Sclater. 
RUBY-CROWNED    KINGLET,    OR    WREN.       Regulus     calendula,     (Linn6) 

Lichtenstein. 
GOLDEN-CRESTED  KINGLET.    Regulus  satrapa,  Lidit. 

PARID^. 

TUFTED  TITMOUSE.    Lophophanes  bicolor,  (Linn^)  Bonaparte. 
BLACK-CAPPED  CHICKEDEE,  OR  TITMOUSE.    Parus  atricapiUus,  Linn6. 
CAROLINA  TITMOUSE,  OR  CHICKADEE.    Parus  carolinensis,  Audubon. 

SITTID.E. 

WHITE-BELLIED  NUTHATCH.     Sitta  carolinensis,  Gnielin. 
?  RED-BELLIED  NUTHATCH.     Sitta  canadensis,  Linne. 
BROWN-HEADED  NUTHATCH.     Sitta  pusilla,  Latham. 

CERTHIID.^. 
BROWN  CREEPER.    CertMa  familiaris  mexicana,  (Gloger)  Ridgway. 

TROGLODYTID.E. 

CAROLINA  WREN.    Thryothorus  ludovicianus.  (Gni.)  Bonaparte. 
BEWICK'S  WREN.    Thryomanes  bewicki,  (Aud.)  Baird. 
HOUSE  WREN.    Troglodytes  aedon,  Vieillot. 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  210 

LONG-BILLED  MARSH  WREN.    Telmatodytes  palustris,  ( Wilson)  Baird. 
SHORT-BILLED  MARSH  WREN.    Cistothorus  stellaris,  (Light.)  Acb. 
WINTER  WREN.    Anorthura  troglodsrtes  hyemalis,  ( Vieillot)  Coues. 

MOTACILLID^. 

AMERICAN  TITLARK.    Anthus  ludovicianus,  (Gm.)  Liclitenstein. 

MNIOTILTID^. 

BLACK-AND-WHITE  CREEPER.     Mniotilta  varia,  (Linne)  Yieillot. 
PROTHONOTARY  WARBLER.    Protonotaria  citrea,  (Bodd.j  Baird. 
SWAINSON'S  WARBLER.    Helonsea  swainsoni,  Andnbon. 
WORM-EATIxVG  WARBLER.     Helminthotherus  vermivorus,  [Gm.)  Salvin   & 

Godman. 
BACHMAN'S  WARBLER.    Helminthophaga  baclimam,  (Aud.)  Cabanis. 
BLUE-WINGED  YELLOW  WARBLER.    Helminthophaga  pinus,  (Linne)  BairU 
GOLDEN-WINGED  WARBLER.    Helminthophaga  chrysoptera,  (Linne)  Baird. 
NASHVILLE  WARBLER.    Helminthophaga  ruficapilla,  (Wiis.)  Baird. 
?  ORANGE-CROWNED  WARBLER.     Helminthophaga  celata,  (Sayj  Baird 
TENNESSEE  WARBLER.    Helminthophaga  peregrina,  (Wilson)  Baird. 
BLUE  YELLOW-BACKED  WARBLER.     Panila  americana,  (Linn^)  Bonaparte. 
CAPE  MAY  WARBLER.    Perissoglossa  tigrina,  (Gmelin)  Baird. 
SUMMKR  YELLOW  BIRD;  YELLOW  WARBLER.     Dendroeca  jestiva,  (Grn.) 

Baird. 
BLACK-THROATED  BLUE  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  cserulescens,  ( Linne)  Baird. 
YELLOW-RUMP  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  coronata,  (Linne)  Gray. 
BLACK-AND-YELLOW  WARBLER.     Dendroeca  maculosa,  (Gmelin)  Baird. 
BLUE  WARBLER ;  CERULEAN  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  carulea,  (Wils.)  Baird. 
CHESTNUT-SIDED  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  pennsylvanica,  (Linne)  Baird. 
BAY-BREASTED  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  castanea,  (Wilson)  Baird. 
BLACK-POLL  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  striata,  (Forst.)  Baird. 
•  BLACKBURNIAN  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  blackburniae,  (Gm.)  Baird. 
YELLOW-THROATED  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  dominica,  (Linne)  Baird. 
BLACK-THROATED  GREEN  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  virens,  (Gmelin)  Baird. 
PINE-CREEPING  WARBLER.     Dendroeca  pinus,  (Wilson)  Baird. 
YELLOW  RED-POLL  WARBLER.    Dendroeca  palmarum  hypochrysea,  Ridg- 

way. 
PRAIRIE  WARBLER.     Dendroeca  discolor,  (Yieillot)  Baird. 
WATER  THRUSH.    Siurus  nsevius,  (Bodd.)  Coues. 
GOLDEN-CROWNED  THRUSH      Siurus  auricapillus,  (LinntM  Swains. 
LARGE-BILLED  WATER  THRUSH     Siurus  motacilla,  (Yieillot)  Coues. 


220  VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.    - 

CONNECTICUT  WARBLER.    Oporornis  agilis,  (Wilson)  Baird. 
KENTUCKY  WARBLER.    Oporornis  formosa,  (  Wilson)  Baird. 
:\I0URNINC4  WARBLER.    Geothlypis  pMladelphia,  (WiLson)  Baird. 
MARYLAND  YELLOW-THROAT.     Geothlypis  trichas,  (Linne)  Cabanis. 
YELLOW-BREASTED  CHAT.    Icteria  virens,  (Linne)  Baird. 
HOODED  WARBLER.    Myiodioctes  mitrata,  (Gniel.)  Audubon. 
BL\CK  CAPPED  YELLOW  WARBLER.    Myiodioctes  pusiUus,  (Wils.)  Bp. 
?  SMALL-HEADED  FLY  CATCHER     Myiodioctes  minuta,  (Wils.)  Baird. 
CANADL\N  FLY-CATCHING -WARBLER;  CANADA  FLY-CATCHER.    Myio- 
dioctes canadensis,  (Linne)  Audubon. 
AxMERICAN  REDSTART.    Setophaga  ruticilla,  (Linne)  Swainson. 


VIREONID^E. 

RED-EYED  YIREO;    RED   EYED   FLY-CATCHER.     Vireosylvia    oHvacea, 
?  PHILADELPHIA  YIREO.    Vireosylvia  pMladelpMca,  Cassin. 
WARBLING  VIREO.    Vireosylvia  gilva,  iVieili.)  Cassin. 

(Linne)  Bon. 
YELLOW-THROATED  VIREO ;  YELLOW-THROATED  FLY-CATCHER.   Lani- 

vireo  flavifrons,  (Vieillot)  Baird. 
BLUE-HEADED  VIREO  OR  FLY-CATCHER ;    SOLITARY  VIREO.    Lanivireo 

solitarius,  (Vieillot)  Baird. 
WHITE-EYED  VIREO.    Vireo  noveboracensis,  (Gm.)  Bonaparte. 


LANIID.E. 

LOGGERHEAD  SHRIKE.    Lanius  ludovicianus,  Linne. 
?  GREAT  NORTHERN  SHRIKE.    Lanius  borealis,  Vieillot. 

AMPELID^. 

CEDAR  WAX-WINCt;  CEDAR  BIRD.    Ampelis  cedrorum,  (Vieillot)  Baird. 

HIRUNDINID^. 

PURPLE  MARTEN.     Progne  subis,  (Linne)  Baird. 
?  CLIFF  SWALLOW.    Petrochelidon  lunifrons,  (Say)  Lawrence. 
BARN  SWALLOW.    Hirundo  erytbrogastra,  Boddaert. 
WHITE-BELLIED  SW^\LLOW.    Tachycineta  bicolor,  (Vieill)  Cabanis. 
BANK  SWALLOW.    Cotile  riparia.  (Linne)  Boie. 
ROUGH- WINGED  SWALLOW.    Stelgidopteryx  serripinnis,  (Aud.)  Baird. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  221 


TANAGRID^. 


SCARLET  TANAGER.    Pjrranga  rubra,  (Linne)  Vieillot. 
SUMMER  REDBIRD.    Pyranga  sestiva,  (Linne)  Vieillot. 


FRINGILLIDtE.. 

PURPLE  FINCH.    Carpodacus  purpureus,  (Gm.)  Baird. 

AMERICAN    GOLDFINCH;    YELLOWBIRD.     Astragalinus    tristis,    (Linn^) 
Cabanis. 

PINE  GOLDFINCH  ;  PINE  FINCH.    Chrysomitris  pinus,  ( Wils.)  Bonaparte. 
?  SNOW  BUNTING.    Plectrophanes  nivalis,  (Linni')  xMeyer. 

SAVANNAH  SPARROW.     Passerculus  sandwichensis  savanna,  fWils  )  Ridg- 
way. 

GRASS  FINCH.    Pocecetes  gramineus,  (Gm.)  Baird. 

YELLOW-WINGED  SPARROW.     Coturniculus  passerinus,  (Wils.)  Bonaparte. 

HENLOW'S  SPARROW  OR  BUNTING.    Coterniculus  henslowi,  (And.)  Bon- 
aparte. 
?  SHARP-TAILED  FINCH.    Atnmodromus  caudacutus,  (Gm.)   Swainson. 
? SEA-SIDE  FINCH.    Ammodromus  maritimus,  (Wils.)  Swainson. 

WH  [TE-CROWNED  SPARROW.     Zonotrichia  leucophrys,  (Furster)  S\vain.son. 

WHITE;-THR0ATED  sparrow,    zonotrichia  albicoUis,  (Gm.)  Bonaparte. 

TREE-SPARROW.    Spizella  montana,  (Forst.)  Ridgway. 

CHIPPING  SPARROW.    Spizella  domestica,  (Bartram)  Cones. 

FIELD  SPARROW.    Spizella  pusilla,  (Wils.)  Bonaparte. 

BLACK  SNOW  BIRD ;  SNOW  BIRD.    Junco  hyemalis,  (Linne)  Sclater. 

BACHMAN'S  FINCH.    Peucsea  aestivalis,  (Lieht.)  Cabanis. 

SONG  SPARROW.    Melospiza  fasciata,  (Forster)  Scott. 

SWAMP  SPARROW.    Melospiza  palustris,  (Wils.)  Baird. 
?  LINCOLN'S  FINCH,    Melospiza  lincolni,  (And.)  Baird. 

FOX-COLORED  SPARROW.    Passerella  iliaca,  (Merrem)  Sw. 

CHEWINK;   TOWHEE  GROUND-ROBIN.     Pipilo  erythrophthalmus,  (Linne) 
Vieillot. 

CARDINAL  GROSBEAK;  REDBIRD  OR  CARDINAL  REDBIRD.    Cardinalis 
virginianus,  (Brisson)  Bonaparte. 

ROSE-BREASTED  GROSBEAK.    Zamelodia  ludoviciana,  (Linne)  Cones. 

BLUE  GROSBEAK.    Guiraca  cserulea,  (Linne)  Swainson. 

INDIGO  BUNTING.    Passerina  cyanea,  (Linne)  Gray. 
?  PAINTED  BUNTING  ;  NONPAREIL.    Passerina  ceris,  (Linne)  Gray. 

BLACK-THROATED  BUNTING.    Spiza  americana,  (Gm.)  Bonaparte. 


222  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


ICTERID.E. 

BOBOLINK  ;  IMAY-BIRD;  REED  BIRD;  RICE-BIRD.    Dolichonyx  ory'zivonis, 

(Li line)  Swainson 
COWBIRD.    Molothrus  ater,  (Bodd.)  Gray. 
RED-AND-BUFF-SHODLDERED  BLACKBIRD.    Agelaeus  phoeniceus,  (Linn<^) 

VieiL 
MEADOW  LARK.     Sturnella  magna,  (Linn6)  Swainson, 
ORCHARD  ORIOLE-    Icterus  spurius,  (Linne)  Bonaparte. 
BALTIMORE  ORIOLE     Icterus  galbula,  (Linne)  Cones. 
BULLOCK'S  ORIOLE.    Icterus  buliocki,  (Swainson)  Bonaparte 
RUSTY   BLACKBIRD  OR  GRACKLE.    Scolecopliagus  ferrugineus,   (Gmelin) 

Swainson. 
BOAT-TAILED  GRACKLE  OR  .lACKDAW.    Quiscalus  major,  Vieillot. 
PURPLE  GRACKLE.    Quiscalus  purpureus,  (Bartr. i  Licht. 

CORVID.E. 

CO?*I]MON  CROW.    Corvus  frugivorus,  Bartr. 
?  AMERICAN  RAVEN,    Corvus  corax  carnivoras,  (Bartr .)  Ridgway, 
FISH  CROW.    Corvus  ossifragus,  Wilson. 
BLUE  JAY.    Cyanocitta  cristata,  (Linne)  Strick. 

« 

ALAUDID^. 

SHORE  LARK.    Eremophila  alpestris,  (For.st.)  Boie. 

TYRANNID.E. 

KINGBIRD;  BEE  MARTIN.    Tyrannus  carolinensis,  (Unn^j  Temminck. 
GREAT-CRESTED  FTA^-CATCHER.    Myiarchus  crinitus,  (Linn6)  Cabani?. 
]'Ha:BE  BIRD  ;  PE WEE.    Sayornis  fuscus,  i  G  m . )  Baird. 
•  OLIVE-SID  ED  FLY-CATCH  EU.    Coatopus  borealis,  i.  Swaing.)  Bp. 
WOOD  PEWEE.    Contopus  virens,  (  Linne)  Cabanis. 

TRAILL'S  FLY-CATCHER.    Empidonax  pusillus  trailli,  (Audubon)  Baird. 
Y  FLLO W-BELLIED  Fr,Y-CAT(  U ER.    Empidonax  flaviventris,  Baird. 
ACADI  \N,  OR  SMALL  GREEN-CRESTED  FLY-CATCHER.    Empidonax  aca- 

dicns,  (CJmelinI  Baird. 
LiCAST  FLY-CATCHER.    Empidonax  minimus.  Baird 
YELLOW-BELLIED  FLY-CATCHER.    Empidonax  flaviventris,  Baird. 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLIXA.  '2"23 


ORDER  PICARI.E.    PICARIAN  BIRDS. 

Birds  witli  four  toes,  the  hinder  small,  sometimes  absent,  with  a  claw 
shorter  than  that  of  the  middle  toe.  Third  and  fourth  toes. sometimes 
with  fewer  than  the  normal  number  of  joints;  second  and  fourth  some- 
times versatile.  Tail  feathers  eight  to  twelve,  but  usually  ten  ;  primaries, 
ten, 

A  much  varied  group  of  peculiar  birds,  with  imperfect  musical  powers. 
Includes  the  humming  birds,  in  some  respects  the  most  beautiful  of 
birds.  Mostly  insectivorous  or  carnivorous,  and,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
of  great  usefulness  to  the  farmer.  "Widely  distributed  over  the  globe, 
except  the  humming  birds,  which  are  strictly  American. 

TROCHILID.E. 

IJUBY-THROATED  HUMMING  BIIID.    TrocMlus  colubris,  Linne. 

CYPSELID.E. 
CIIIMNF.Y   SWIFT  OR  "  SWALLOW."    Cliffitura  pelasgica.  { Linne)  Baird. 

CAPRIMULGID.E. 

CHUCK-WILL'S-WIDOW.    Antrostomus  carolinensis,  (Gm)  Gold. 
WHIP-POOE-WII,L.    Caprimulgus  vociferus,  i  Wils.)  Bp. 
NIGHTHAWK.    Chordeiles  popetue,  (Vieillot)  Bainl. 

PICID.E. 

IVORY-BILLED  WOODPECKER.    Campephilus  principalis.  iLinne)  Gray. 
HAIRY  WOODPECKER.    Picus    villosus,   Linne. 
DOWNY  WOODPECKER.    Picus  pubescens,  Linne. 
RED-COCKADED  WOODPECKER.    Picus  querulus.  Wilson. 
YELLOW-BELLIED  AVOODPPX'KER.     Sphyrapicus  varius   fLinne),  Baird. 
PILEATED   WOODPECKER   OR    BLACK  WO<  iDCoCK.    Hylotomus  pileatus. 

(Linne)  Baird. 
RED-RELLIED  WOODPECKER.    Centunis  carolinus.   (Linne)  Bp. 
REDHEADED  WOODPECKER.    Melanerpes  erythrocephalus.  (Linne)  Sw. 
YELLOW-SHAFTED  FLICKER.    Colaptes  auratus,   (Linne)  Sw. 


224  VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

ALCEDINID^E.  ,    * 

BELTED  KINGFISHER.    Ceryle  alcyon,  (Linne)  Eoie. 

CUCULID.E. 

YELLOW-BILLED  CUCKOO.    Coccyzus  americanus,  (Linne)  Bonaparte 
BLACK-BILLED  CUCKOO.    Coccyzus  erytliroplithalinus,  (Wils.)  Baird 


ORDER  PSITTACI.    PARROTS. 

Brilliantly  colored  birds,  with  extremely  thick  bills,  strongly  hooked 
tongues  short  and  fleshy  (.Jordan).     The  outer  toe  of  the  foot  reversed,  so 
that  two  toes  are  opposed  to  two  (zygodactyle). 

Well-known  birds,  much  admired  for  their  gorgeous  plumage,  and  for 
the  quaint  efforts  at  speech  which  some  can  be  trained  to  put  forth. 
Inhabitants  of  tropical  countries.  Not  well  represented  in  North  Amer- 
ica, but  abundant  in  South  America. 

PSITTACID.E. 
CAROLINA  PARAKEET.*    Conurus  carolinensis,  (Linne)  Kuhl. 


ORDER  RAPTORES.     BIRDS  OF  PREY. 

Large  and  powerful  carnivorous  birds,  with  strong  beaks  and  sharp 
claws.  Four  toes,  the  fourth  sometimes  versatile.  Legs  frequently 
feathered  to  the  ankle.     Tail  feathers,  twelve  ;  primaries,  ten. 

Found  in  every  part  of  the  world.  The  order  includes  some  of  the 
strongest  flying  birds.  Many  are  obnoxious  to  the  poultry  keeper 
(hawks),  while  others  (buzzards)  are  of  great  service  in  removing  carrion. 

STRIGID.E. 

?BARN  OWL.    Aluco  flammeus  americanus,  (And.)  Ridgway. 
LONG-EARED  OAVL,    Asio  americanus,   (Steph.)  Sharpe. 
SHORT-EARED  OWL     Asio  accipitrinus,  (Pallas)  Newton. 

■"■Extinct  in  South  Carolina  — G.  E.  M. 


VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  22") 

BARRED  OWL.    Strix  nebulosa,  Forster. 

LITTLE  SCREECH  OWL.    Scops  asio,  (Linn4)  Bonaparte. 

GREAT-HORNED  OWL.    Bubo  virginianus,   (Gm.)  Bonaparte. 

SAW-WHET  OWL.    Nyctale  acadica,  (Gmel.)  Bp. 

SKOWY  OWL.    Nyctea  scandiaca,  Linm'. 


FALCONID.E. 

PEREGRINE  FALCON     DUCK    HAWK.     Falco  peregrinus  n»vius,   (Gm. 

Ridf^way. 
PIGEON  HAWK.    iEsalon  columbarius  (LinnL'),  Kaup. 
SPARROW   HAWK,    Tinnunculus  sparverius  (Linne),  Yieillot. 
AMERICAN  OSPREY;  FISH  HAAVK.    Pandion  haliaetus  carolinensis,  (Gm. 

Ridgway. 
SWALLOW-TAILED  KITE     Elanoides  forficatus,  (Linne)  Ridgway. 
MISSISSJPPI  KITE.    Ictinia  subcserulea,  (Bartram)  Coues. 
MARSH   HAAVK  ;   HARRIER.     Cirius  hudsonius,  (Linne)  Yieillot. 
COOPERS  HAAVK.    Accipiter  cooperi,  Bonaparte. 
SHARP-SHINNED    HAWK.    Accipiter  fuscus,  (Gmelin)  Bonaparte. 
RED-TAILED  HAAVK.    Buteo  borealis,   (Gm.)  Yieillot. 
RED-SHOULDERED   HAAVK.    Buteo  lineatus,  (Gm.)  Jardine. 
AVHITE-TAILED  HAAVK.    Buteo  albicaudatus,  Yieillot. 
?  BROAD-WINGED  HxAAVK-    Buteo  pennsylvanicus.  (AVils.)  Bonaparte. 
?  ROUGH-LEGGED  HAAVK.    Arcbibuteo  lagopus  sancti-johannis,  (Gm.)  Rid- 

-way. 
?  GOLDEN  EAGLE.     Aquila  chrysaetus  canadensis,   (Linne)  liidgway. 
BALD   EAGLE;  GRAY  EAGLE.    Haliaeetus  leucocephalus,  (Linne)  Savig. 


CATHARTID^E. 

TURKEY   BUZZARD.     Cathartes  aura,  (Linne)  Illiger. 

BLACK  YULTURE  ;  CARRION   CROW.    Catharista  atrata,   (Wils.)  Lesson. 


ORDER  COLUMB^.    DOVES. 

Birds,  typified    in    the    common    dove,    having    small    heads   and 
straight  beaks,  homy  at  the  tip,  which  is  separated  from  the  softer  por- 
tion by  a  constriction.     The  hinder  toe  on  a  level  with  tlie  rest. 
"^15 


226  VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA, 

Birds  of  downy  plumage  and  gentle  manner.  Monogamous.  Many 
species  domesticated.  Abundant  in  most  regions,  but  especially  so  in 
the  East  Indies.  The  Columba  livia  of  that  part  of  the  globe  is  supposed 
to  be  the  ancestor  of  all  the  domesticated  breeds  of  pigeons. 


COLUMBIDiE. 

MESSENGER;  WILD  PIGEON.    Ectopistes  migratoria,  (Linn^)  Sw. 
MOURNING  DOVE;   TURTLE    DOVE.    Zenaidura  carolinensis,  (Linne)   Bp. 
GROUND  DOVE.    Chamsepelia  passerina,  (L.)  Swainson. 


ORDER  GALLINiE.     GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS. 

Mostly  thick-set  birds,  having  short  and  stout  wings,  legs  and  bills, 
the  latter  convex  and  horny  and  not  constricted.  Hind  toe  elevated, 
shorter  than  the  rest,  sometimes  wanting. 

A  large  order  of  the  most  useful  l)irds,  including  some  of  the  domes- 
tic fowls  and  the  principal  game  birds.  Too  well  known  to  require 
comment. 


MELEAGRID^E. 
WILD  TURKEY.    Meleagris  gallopavo  americana,  (Bartram)  Coues. 

TETRAONIDiE, 
?  RUFFED  GROUSE.    Bonasa  umbellus,  (Linne)  Steph. 

PERDICIDiE. 

PARTRIDGE;    BOB   WHITE;  AMERICAN    QUAIL.    Ortyx  virginiana,  (L.) 
Bonai)arte. 


VEKTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  227 

ORDER  LIMICOLiE.    SHORE  BIRDS. 

Birds  usually  of  small  size,  with  rounded  heads,  long  legs  and  necks, 
and  long,  soft  bills,  suited  for  probing  in  the  mud.     Hind  toe  elevated. 

Largely  aquatic  and  widely  distributed.  Abundant  in  America.  The 
order  includes  many  much  valued  game  birds. 

PLATALEID^E. 
?  ROSEATE  SPOONBILL.    Ajaja  rosea,   (Rrisson)  Ridgway. 

H^MATOPODID^. 
AMERICAN  OYSTERCATCHER.    Hsematopus  palliatus,  Temminck. 

STREPSILID.E. 
TURNSTONE.    Strepsilas  interpres,  (Linne)  Illiger. 

CHARADRHDiE. 

BLACK-BELLIED  PLOVER.    Squatarola  helvetica,  (Linni?)  Cuvier. 

GOLDEN  PLOVER.    Charadrius  pluvialis,  Linne. 

KILLDEER;  KILLDEER  PLOVER.     Oxyechus  vociferus,  (Linne)  Reich. 

SEMFPALMATED  PLOVER,    ^gialites  semipalmata,  (Bonap.)  Cabanis. 

PIPING  PLOVER,    ^gialites  meloda,  (Ord)  Bp. 

WILSON'S  PLOVER.    Ochtliodromus  wilsonius,  (Ord)  Reich. 

SCOLOPACID.E. 

AMERICAN  WOODCOCK.    Philohela  minor,  (Gmel.)   Gray. 

ENGLISH  SNIPE.     Gallinago  media,  Leach. 

WILSON'S  SNIPE.    Gallinago  media  wilsoni,  (Temm.)  Rids,'way. 

RED-BREASTED  SNIPE;    GRAY  SNIPE.     Macrorhamphus  griseus,  (Gmel.) 

Leach. 
? RED-BELLIED  SNIPE;    GREATER  GRAY-BACK.     Macrorhamphus    griseus 

scolopaceus,  (Say)  Cones. 
STILT  SANDPIPER.    Micropalama  himantopus,  fBonap.)  Baird. 
KNOT.    Tringa  canutus,  Linne. 


228  VEKTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

PUKPLE  SANDPIPER.    Arquatella  maritima,  (Biunn)  Baird. 

GRASS  SNIPE.    Actodromus  maculata,  (Vieillot)  Coues. 

BONAPARTE'S  SANDPIPER.    Actodromas  fuscicoUis,  (Vieill.)  Ridgway. 

LEAST  SANDPIPER.    Actodromas  minutilla  (Vieill.)   Bj). 

RED-BACKED  SANDPIPER.    Pelidna  alpena  americana,  Cassin 
?  CURLEW  SANDPIPER.    Pelidna  subarquata,   KTulb.)  Cuvier. 

SEMIPALMATED  SANDPIPER.    Ereunetes  pusillus,  iLinnej  Cassin. 

SANDERLING.    Calidris  arenaria,  (Linne)  Illiger. 

MARBLED   GOD  WIT.    Limosa  fedoa,   (Linne)  Ord. 

HUDSONIAN  GODWIT.    Limosa  haemastica,  (Linnej  Coues. 

TELL-TALE;    GREATER  YELLOW-LEGS.     Totanus  melanoleucus,  (Gmel.) 

Yioillot. 
YELLOW   LEGS;    LESSER  YELLOW   SHANKS.      Tetanus  flavipes,  (Gmel.) 

A'ieiilot. 
SOLITARY   SANDPIPER.    RhyacopMIus  solitarius,  ( Wils.)  Cassin. 
WILLET;  STONE  CURLEW.    Symphemia  semipalinata,   (Gmel.)  Hartlaub. 
FIELD  PLOVER;  BARTRAM'S  SANDPIPER.    Bartramia  longicauda,  (Bech- 

stein)  Bp. 
BUFF-BREASTED  .SANDPIPER.    Tryngites  fuscescens,   (Vieill)  Cabanis. 
SPOTTED  SANDPIPER.    Tringoides  macularius,   (Linne)  Gray. 
LONG-BILLED  CURLEW.    Numenius  longii'ostris,  Wils. 
HUDSONIAN  CURLEW.    Numenius  hudsonicus,  Latham. 
ESKIMO  CURLEW.    Numenius  borealis,  (Forst.)  Latham. 

PHALAROPODID.E. 

?  RED  PHALAROPE.    Phalaropus  fulicarius,  (Linne)  Bp. ' 

?  NORTHERN  PHALAROPE.    Lobipes  byperboreus,  (Linne)  Cuv. 

?  WILSON'S  PHALAROPE.     Steganopus  wilsoni,  (Sab.)  Coues. 

RECUR  VIROSTJRID.E. 

?  AMERICAN  AVOSET,    Recurvirostra  americana,  Gmelin, 
•?  BLACK-NECKED  STILT.    Himantopus  mexicanus,  MuUgord. 


ORDER  HERODIONES.    STORKS  AND  HERONS. 

Birds  of  ])eciiliar  appearance,  with  long  legs  and  S-shaped  necks, 
and  with  broad  wings  and  short  tails.  Hind  toe  long,  and  usually 
not  elevated.  Bill  long,  hard  and  pointed,  with  sharp,  cutting  sur- 
faces. 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OP   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  220 

Readily  recognizable  birds  of  odd  form.  Of  no  considerable  value 
commercially.  Certain  species  are  or  have  been  venerated  by  different 
nations,  c.  g.,  the  European  stork  and  the  sacred  ibis  of  Egypt. 


ARDEID.E. 

GREAT  BLUE  HERON.    Ardea  herodias,  Linne. 

AMERICAN  EGRET;  WHITE  HERON.   Herodias  alba  egretta,  (Gmel.)  Ridg- 

way. 
SNOWY  HERON.    Garzetta  candidissima,  (Gmelin)  Bp. 
LOUISIANA  HERON.    Hydranassa  tricolor  ludovicianuas,  (Wils.)  Ridgway. 
LITTLE   BLUE  HERON.    Florida  cserulea,   (Linne)  Baird. 
GREEN  HERON.    Butorides  virescens,  (Linne)  Bp. 
NIGHT  HERON.    Nyctiardea  grisea  naevia,  (Bodd.)  Allen. 
WHITE-CROWNED  NIGHT  HERON.     Nyctherodius  violaceus,   fLinn^)  Rich. 
AMERICAN  BITTERN.    Botaurus  lentiginosus,  (Montague)  Stepb. 
LEAST  BITTERN.    Ardetta  exilis,   (Gm.)  Gray. 

CIRCONIID.E. 
AVOOD  IBIS.    Tautalus   loculator,  Linne. 

IBIDID.E. 

WHITE  IBIS.    Eudocimus  albus,   (Linne)  Wagler. 
GLOSSY  IBIS.    Plegadis  falcinellus,  (Linne)  K.aup. 


ORDER  ALECTORIDES.     RAILS  AND  CRANES. 

Birds  somewhat  resembling  the  herons.  The  hind  toe  small  and  ele- 
vated. "  Body  more  or  less  compressed.  Wings  short,  rounded,  con- 
cave.    Tail  short  and  small ;  size  various." — (Jordan). 

A  comj^aratively  small  order  of  tall  birds,  chiefly  valued  as  game- 
birds. 


230  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


RALLID^. 

RED-BREASTED  RAIL;  MARSH  HEN.     Rallus  elegans,  Audubon. 
CLAPPER  RAIL.    Rallus  longirostris  crepitans,  (Gniel.j  Ridgway. 
VIRGINIA  RAIL.    Rallus  virginianus,  Limie. 
SORA  RAIL  ;  CAROLINA  RAIL.    Porzaua  Carolina,  (Linn6j  Baird. 
LITTLE  YELLOW  RAIL.    Porzana  novoboracensis,  (Gmel.)  Balrd. 
LITTLE  BLACK  RAIL.    Porzana  jamaicensis,  (Gmel.)  Baird. 
PURPLE  GALLINULE.    lonornis  martinica,  (Linne)  Reich. 
FLORIDA  GALLINULE.    Gallinula  galeata,  (Liclit.)  Bp. 
AMERICAN  COOT.    Fulica  americana,  Gmel. 
?  AVPIOOPING  CRANE.    Grus  americana,  (Linue)  Temm. 


ORDER  LAMELLIROSTRES.    ANSERINE  BIRDS. 

Birds  with  flattened  bills,  raised  on  the  edges  into  a  series  of  tooth- 
like ridges.  A  high,  compressed  head,  with  small  eyes.  Usually  with 
short  legs  (excepting  the  flamingoes,  in  which  they  are  remarkably  long), 
giving  a  "  squatty "  appearance.  All  swimming-birds  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent. 

In  economic  importance  this  group  compares  favorably  with  the  galli- 
naceous birds.  "  An  important  and  familiar  order,  comprising  nearly 
all  the  'water-fowl '  which  are  valued  in  domestication  or  as  game-birds." 

The  order  is  comparatively  small,  and  includes  but  two  families,  the 
ducks  and  the  flamingoes. 


PH^ENICOPTERID^. 
?  AMERICAN  FLAMINGO.    Phoenicopterus  ruber,  Linne. 

ANATIDiE. 

WHISTLING  SWAN.    Olor  americanus,  (Sharpless)  Bp. 

SNOW  GOOSE.    Chen  hyperboreus,  (Pallas)  Boie. 

AMERICAN  WHITE-FRONTED  GOOSE.     Anser  albifrons  gambeli,  (Hartlaub) 

Cones. 
CANADA  GOOSE.    Bernicla  canadensis,  (Linne)  Boie. 


VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  231 

BRANT  GOOSE.    Bernicla  brenta,  (Pallas)  Steph. 

MALLARD.    Anas  boscas,  Linne. 

BLACK  DUCK.     Anas  obscura,  Gmelin. 

GAD  WALL.    Chaulelasmus  streperus,  (Linne)  Gray. 

PIN-TAIL  DUCK  ;  SPRIG-TAIL  DUCK.    Dafila  acuta,  (Linne)  Bonap. 

BALDPATE.    Mareca  americana,  (Gmel.)  Steph. 

SHOVELLER  ;  SHOVELLER  DUCK.    Spatula  clypeata,  (Linne)  Boie. 

BLUE-WINGED  TEAL.    Querquedula  discors,  (Linne)  Steph. 

GREEN-WINGED  TEAL.    Nettion  carolinensis,  (Gmel.)  Baird. 

WOOD  DUCK  ;  SUMMER  DUCK.    Aix  sponsa,  (Linn6)  Boie. 

SCAUP  DUCK  ;  BIG  BLACK-HEAD.    Fulix  marila,  (Linne)  Baird. 

LITTLE  BLACK-HEAD.    Fulix  affinis,  (Eyt.)  Baird. 

RING-BILLED  BLACKHEAD :  RING-NECKED  DUCK.   Fulix  coUaris,  (Donov.) 
Baird. 

CANVAS-BACK.    .^lythyia  vallisneria,  (Wils.)  Boie. 

REDHEAD,    .ffiytbyia  americana,  (Eyt.)  Bp. 

AMERICAN  GOLDEN-EYE.    Clangula  glaucium  americana,  (Bp.)  Ridgway. 

BUTTERHEAD  ;  BUFFLEHEAD.    Clangula  alveola,  (Linne)  Steph. 
?  LONG-TAILED  DUCK  ;  OLD  SQUAW.    Harelda  glacialis,  (Linne)  Leach. 
?  AMERICAN  SCOTER.    (E  Jemia  americana,  Sw.  and  Rich. 
?  AMERICAN  VELVET  SCOTER.    Melanetta  velvetina,  (Cassin)  Baird. 
?  SURF  DUCK.    Pelionetta  perspicillata,  (Linne)  Kaup. 

AMERICAN  SHELDRAKE.      Mergus  merganser  americanus,  (Cassin)  Ridg- 
way. 

RED-BREASTED  SHELDRAKE.    Mergus  serrator,  Linne. 

HOODED  SHELDRAKE.    Lophodytes  cucuUatus,  (Linne)  Reich. 


ORDER  STEGANOPODES.    TOTIPALMATE  BIRDS. 

Toes  entirely  webbed  ;  the  hinder  one  lengthened.  Bill  horny,  but 
never  lamellate.     A  prominent  gular  pouch. 

A  tolerably  large  group  of  medium  sized  or  large  birds,  aquatic  and 
largely  marine.     Fish-eating.     Well  distributed  over  the  globe. 


TACHYPETID^E. 
FRIGATE  PELICAN ;  MAN-OF-WAR  BIRD.    Tachypetes  aquila,  (Linne)  Vieil. 


■232  VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

PELECANID.E. 

AMERICAN  WHITE  PELICAN.    Pelecanus  erythrorhynchus,  Gmelin. 
BROWN  PELICAN.    Pelecanus  fuscus,  Linne. 

PHALACROCORACID.E. 
FLORIDA  CORMORANT.    Phalacrocorax  dilophus  floridanus,  (And.)  Ri.Jgwii\ 

PLOTIDiE. 

SNAKE  BIRD;  AMERICAN  ANHINGA.     Plotus  anhinga,  Linne. 

SULARID^E. 

COMMON  GANNET.     Sula  bassana,  (Linne)  Brisson. 
BOOBY  GANNET.     Sula  leucogastra,  (Boddert)  Salvin. 


ORDER  LONGIPENNES.     LOXGAVIXGED  SWIMMERS. 

Birds  with  peculiarly  long  and  pointed  wings,  and  possessing  remark- 
able powers  of  flight.  Feet  webbed  ;  hind  toe  small  (sometimes  wanting) 
and  elevated. 

This  order  includes  only  two  families,  the  gulls  and  the  petrels. 
Both  are  largely  marine,  subsisting  on  fish.  Being  excellent  flyers  they 
are  often  found  manv  hundred  miles  from  land. 


RHYNCHOPSID.E. 

BLACK  SKIMMER.    Rhynchops  nigra,  Lmne. 

LARID^. 

GREAT  BLACK -BACKED  GULL.    Larus  marinus,  UnnL 
HERRING  GULL.    Larus  argentatus,  Briinn. 
RING-BILLED  GULL.    Larus  delawarensis,  Ord. 
LAUGHING  GULL.    Larus  atricilla,  Linne. 


VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  233 

BONAPARTE'S  GULL.    Larus  philadelpMse,  (Ord)  Gray. 

BULL-BILLED  TERN  ;  MARSH  T1<:rn.    Sterna  anglica,  Montag. 

COMMON  TERN.    Sterna  fluviatilis,  Namnann. 

FOSTER'S  TERN.    Sterna  forsteri,  Nuttall. 

CABOT'S  TERN.    Sterna  cantiaca  acuflavida,  (Cabot)  Ridgway. 

ROYAL  TERN.    Sterna  regia,  Gambel. 

ROSEATE  TERN.    Sterna  dougalli,  Montague. 

LEAST  TERN.    Sterna  antillarum,  (Lesson)  Cones. 

BLACK  TERN.    Hydrochelidon  lariformis  surinamensis,  (Gmelin)  Ridgway. 

PROCELLARIID^. 

GREATER  SHEARWATER.    Puffinus  major,  Faber. 

DUSKY  SHEARWATER.    Puffinus  audubonii,  Finscb. 
?  BLACK-CAPPED  PETREL.    (Estrelata  haesitata,  (Temm.)  Coues. 
?  MOTHER  GARY'S  CHICKEN  ;  STORMY  PETREL.  Procellaria  pelagica,  Linne. 

WILSON'S  PETREL.    Oceanites  oceanica,  (Kubl)  Coues.  • 


ORDER  PYGOPODES.    DIVING  BIRDS. 

Birds  with  veiy  short  wings  and  pahnate  or  lobate  feet.  External  por- 
tion of  the  body  legs  very  short,  causing  awkwardness  in  terrestrial  pro- 
gression.    Bill  horny,  variously  serrate  or  lamellate. 

Strictly  American  birds.  Noted  for  their  powers  in  diving  and  lack  of 
proficiency  in  flight.  About  twenty-one  species  are  recognized.  One 
member  of  this  group,  the  Great  Auk,  Alca  impeniiis,  has  been  exterminated 
within  a  century.     Purely  marine  and  mostly  arctic  birds. 

PODICIPITID^. 

AMERICAN  RED  NECKED  GREBE.    Podiceps  holbolli,  Reinhardt. 

HORNED  GREBE.    Dytes  auritus,  (Linne)  Ridgway. 

THICK-BILLED  GREBE ;  DABCHICK.   Podilymbus  podiceps,  (Linne)  Lawrence. 

COLYMBIDiE. 

LOON.    Oolymbus  torquatus,  Brunn. 

RED-THROATED  DIVER.    Colymbus  septentrionalis,  Linne. 

BLACK-THROATED  DIVER.    Colymbus  arcticus,  Linn6. 


234  VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS   OP   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

ALCID^. 
?  C  OMMON  PUFFIN.    Fratercula  arctica,  (Linnt")  Steph. 


CLASS  REPTILIA.    REPTILES. 

Air-breathing  vertebrates  with  cold,  red  blood.  Exoskeleton  developed 
as  scales  (serpents  and  lizards),  or  horny  or  bony  plates  (tortoises).  Limbs 
absent  (serpents),  or  present  and  adapted  for  walking  and  swimming. 
Eggs  hatched  externally  (oviparous  reptiles),  or  in  the  body  of  the  parent 
(ovoviviparous  reptiles). 

A  large  class  of  useful  (tortoises)  and  baneful  animals,  remarkable  for 
their  varied  modifications  of  structure.  Many  species  which  are  per- 
fectly harmless,  and  possess  great  interest  for  the  unbiased  observer,  are 
commonly  regarded  with  an  aversion  kept  alive  by  the  fables  of  folk-lore. 
Aljout  two  hundred  and  sixty  species  are  North  American.  Five  orders 
are  usually  recognized. 


ORDER  OPHIDIA.     SERPENTS. 

Reptiles  of  an  extremely  attenuated  form,  devoid  of  limbs  (rarely 
possessing  rudiments  of  hind  limbs),  and  with  the  two  halves  of  the 
lower  jaw  united  by  ligament.  Right  and  left  lungs  unequally  developed. 
Exoskeleton  in  the  form  of  scales.     Oviparous. 

This  order  includes  some  of  the  most  venomous  of  all  animals.  Only 
two  poisonous  families,  however,  are  represented  in  the  United  States, 
namely,  the  rattlesnakes  {Crotalidse),  and  the  harlequin  snakes  {Elapidee). 
All  other  North  American  snakes,  except  five  species,  belong  to  the  great 
family  Colahrixhe,  and  are  perfectly  harmless.  About  one  hundred  and 
thirty -two  species  of  this  order  inhabit  North  America. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  235 


CROTALIDiE. 

BANDED  KATTLESNAKE  *    Crotalus  horridus,  Linne. 
WATER  RATTLESNAKE.    Crotalus  adamantens,  Beauvois. 
GROUND  RATTLESNAKE.    Caudisona  miliaria,   (Linnu)  Baird  and  Girard. 
BLACK  RATTLESNAKE  ;  PRAIRIE  RATTLESNAKE ;  MASSASAUGA.    Caudi- 
sona tergemma,  Say. 
WATER  MOCCASIN.    Ancistrodon  piscivorus,  (Lacepede)Cope. 
COPPERHEAD.    Ancistrodon  contortrix,  (Linne)  B.  and  G. 


ELAPID^. 

BEAD  SNAKE.    Elaps  fulvius,   (Linne)  Cope. 

COLUBRID^. 

GROUND  SNAKE;  WORM  SNAKE.    Carphophiops  amoenus,  Say. 
VALERIA'S  SNAKE.    Virginia  valerise,  Baird  and  Girard. 
BROWN  SNAKE.    Haldea  striatula,  (Linne)  B.  and  G. 
CROWNED  TANTILLA.    Tantilla  coronata,  Baird  and  Girard. 
RED-LINED  SNAKE.    Abastor  erythrogrammmus,   (Daudin)  Gray. 
RED-BELLIED  HORN  SNAKE.    Farancia  abacura,  (Holbrook)  B.  and  G. 
YELLOW-BANDED  SCARLET  SNAKE,     Cemophora  coccinea,  (Blumpnbaoh) 

Cope. 
SCARLET  SNAKE.    Osceola  elapsoidea,  (Holbrook)  B.  and  G. 
SCARLET  KING  SNAKE.    Ophibolus  doliatus  doliatus,  (Linne)  Cope. 
RED  KING  SNAKE.    Ophibolus  doliatus  coccineus,  (Linne)  Cope. 
HOUSE   SNAKE ;     MILK    SNAKE  ;     CHICKEN    SNAKE ;     THUNDER  AND 

LIGHTNING  SNAKE.    Ophibolus  doliatus  triangulus,  (Linne)  Cope. 
THUNDER  SNAKE;!    KING  SNAKE;    CHAIN   SNAKE.      Ophibolus  getulus 

getulus,  (Linn6)  Cope. 
BLOTCHED  KING  SNAKE.    Ophibolus  rhombomaculatus,  Hoi  brook. 
RING-NECKED  SNAKE.    Diadophis  punctatus  punctatus,  (Linne)  Cope. 

*  This  and  the  suoceedino;  species  of  venomous  snakes,  except  the  harlequin,  can  be 
readily  distinguished  from  the  innocent  ones,  on  close  examination,  by  the  presence 
of  a  i)it  in  the  cheek,  between  the  eye  and  the  nostril.  No  infallible  remedy  seems  to 
have  been  discovered  for  the  cure  of  bites  of  these  serpents.  The  immediate  cauteriza- 
tion of  the  wound  and  the  application  of  large  quantities  of  stimulants,  alcohol,  whisky, 
and  the  like,  internally,  constitute  the  treatment  most  generally  successful.  Delay  in 
this  matter  is  dangerous. 


23G  VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

?  RING-NECKED  SNAKE.    DiadopMs  punctatus  amabilis,  (Linne)  Cope. 

XANTUS'  SNAKE.    Hypsiflena  ochrorhyncha,  Cojie. 

GREEN   SNAKE.    Cyclophis  sestivus,   (Linnej  Giinther. 

CHICKEN  SNAKE.    Coluber  quadrivittatus,  (Holbrook)  B.  andG. 

MOUNTAIN  BLACK  SNAKE.    Coluber  obsoletus  obsoletus,  (Say)  Cope. 

RED-HEADED  COLUBER.    Coluber  obsoletus  confinis,  (B.  and  G.)  Cope. 

CORN  SNAKE.    Coluber  guttatus,  (Linn^)  B.  and  G. 
?  COUPER'S  SNAKE.    Spilotes  couperi,  Ho' brook. 
?  GEORGIA  SNAKE  ;  INDIGO  SNAKE.    Spilotes  erebennus,  Cope. 
?PINE  SNAKE;  BULL  SNAKE.    Pityophis  melanoleucus,   (Daudinj  Holbrook. 

BLACK   SNAKE.    Bascanium  constrictor.  (Linne)  B.  and  G. 

COACH- WHIP  SNAKE.    Bascanium  flagellum,  (Shaw)  True. 

RIBAND  SNAKE;  SWIFT  GARTER   SNAKE.     Eutsenia    saurita,   (Linne)   B. 
and  G. 
?  LONG'S  GARTER  SNAKE.    Eutaenia  proxima,  Say. 

STRIPED  SNAKE  ;  GARTER  SNAKE.    Eutaenia  sirtalis  sirtalis,  (LinneJ  Cope 
? CHURCHILL'S  GARTER  SNAKE.    Eutaenia  sirtalis  dorsalis,  (Linne)  Cope. 

GRASS  SNAKE.    Eutaenia  sirtalis  ordinata,  (Linne)  Cope. 

STORER'S  SNAKE.    Storeria  occipitomaculata,  Storer. 
-?  DE  KAY'S  SNAKE.    Storeria  dekayi,  Holbrook. 

BROWN  QUEEN  SNAKE.    Tropidonotus  leberis,  Linne. 

GREEN  QUEEN  SNAKE.    Tropidonotus  rigidus,  Say. 

BELTED  WATER  SNAKE.    Tropidonotus  fasciatus,  (Linne)  Holbrook. 

WATER  SNAKE ;  WATER  MOCCASIN.    Tropidonotus  sipedon  sipedon,  (Linne) 
Cope. 

COPPER  BELLY.     Tropidonotus  sipedon  erythrogaster.  (Linne)  Cope. 

DARK-SPOTTED  WATER  SNAKE.    Tropidonotus  taxispilotus.  Holbrook. 

BLOWING  VIPER  ;  HOG-NOSED  SNAKE.    Heterodon  platyrbinus,   Latreille. 

BLACK  HOG-NOSED  SNAKE.   Heterodon  platyrMnus  atmodes,  (Latreille)  Cope. 

BLACK  VIPER.    Heterodon  platsnrhinus  niger,  (Latreille)  Yarrow. 

HOG-NOSED  SNAKE.    Heterodon  simus  simus,  (Linn^)  Cope. 


ORDER  LACERTILIA.     LIZARDS. 

A  very  compact  order  of  reptiles,  presenting  close  affinities  with  the 
serpents.  From  these  they  are  distinguished,  however,  by  the  presence 
of  external  ears,  the  o.sseous  union  of  the  two  halves  of  the  lower  jaw,  and 
the  occurrence,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  of  visible  limbs.* 

*  The  "  glass  snake,"  Ophiosaurm  ventralis.  although  devoid  of  external  limbs,  presents 
the  remaining  and  fundamental  characteristics  of  the  lizards,  and  is  not  to  be  regarded 
as  a  serpent. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  237 

The  lizards,  as  a  class,  revel  in  sunshine  and  all  warmth,  and  abound 
most  in  countries  where  these  things  are  most  plenty.  In  the  United 
States,  they  live  principally  in  the  southern  States,  though  one  or  two 
species  make  their  way  as  far  north  as  Pennsylvania  and  Washington 
Territory.  Man}^  species  will  bite  when  provoked,  but  few  are  venomous. 
The  order  will  repay  a  far  greater  amount  of  attention  than  has  yet  been 
bestowed  upon  it. 

SCINCID^. 

GROUND  LIZARD.    Oligosoma  laterale,   (Say)  Girard. 

SCORPION;    RED-HEADED    LIZARD;     BLUE-TAILED  LIZARD.      Eumeces 
fasciatus,   (Linnet  Cope. 


TEID.E. 

SIX-STRIPED    LIZARD.     Cnemidophorus    sexlineatus,   (Linnt)   Dumeril    and 
Bibroii. 

ANGUID.E. 
GLASS  SNAKE.    Ophiosaurus  ventralis,  Daudin. 

IGUANID.E. 

BROWN  LIZARD.    Sceloporus  undulatus  undulatus,  (Harlan)  Cope. 

ANOLID^. 

GREEN  LIZARD.    Anolis  principalis,  (Linne)  Cope. 


ORDER  TESTUDINATA.    TORTOISES. 

An  order  of  reptiles  characterized  by  the  absence  of  teeth,  and  the 
modification  and  expansion  of  the  ribs  and  vertebrae  to  form  a  more  or 
less  bony  chamber,  which  covers  and  protects  the  soft  part  of  the  body. 
Exoskeleton  usually  in  the  form  of  horny  scales.     Oviparous. 


238  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

This  order  is,  perhaps,  the  most  useful  of  tlie  chiss,  at  least  from  an 
economical  point  of  view.  The  flesh  and  eggs  of  the  sea  turtles  furnish 
palatable  and  nutritious  food,  while  the  scales  of  some  species,  the  hawk- 
bill  turtles,  afford  the  beautiful  "  tortoise-shell  "  of  commerce.  The  terra- 
pins and  soft-shelled  turtles  are  the  delight  of  the  epicure.  The  "  gopher  " 
is  the  hon  bouche  of  the  Southern  negro.  INIany  species  of  tortoises  now 
unused  might  be  employed  for  food  were  it  not  for  prejudice. 

The  tortoises  have  a  very  peculiar  distribution,  being  most  largely 
represented  in  the  eastern  parts  of  America  and  Asia.  About  seventeen 
genera  and  forty-two  species  inhabit  the  United  States. 

SPHARGIDID.E.* 
LEATHER  TUETLE.    Lermatochelys  coriacea,  (Vandelli)  Strauch. 

CHELONIID^.* 

LOGGERHEAD.    Thalassochelys  caretta,  (Linne)  True. 
GREEN    TURTLE.    Chelonia  midas,  (Liiine)  Schweigger. 

TRIONYCHID^. 

SOUTHERN  SOFT-SHELLED  TORTOISE.    Aspidanectes  ferox,  (Sohw.)  Wagler. 
SPRING  SOFT-SHELLED  TORTOISE.    Aspidonectes  spinifer,  (Les.)  Agassiz. 

CHELYDRID.E. 
SNAPPING  TURTLE.    Chelydra  serpentina,  (Linn.:^)  Schw. 

CINOSTERNID^E. 

MUSK  TORTOISE;  STINK  POT.    Aromochelys  odorata,  (Latreille)  Gray. 
MUD  TORTOISES.    Cinosternum  pennsylvanicum,  (Rose)  Gray. 

EMYDID.E. 

FLORIDA  TERRAPIN.    Pseudemys  concinna,  (LeConte)  Gray. 
YELLOW-BELLIED  TERRAPIN.    Pseudemys  scabra,  (Linnr)  Cope. 
SALT  WATER  TERRAPIN     Malacoclemmys  palustris,  (Gmelin)  Agassiz. 

*These  marine  turtles  occur  along  the  greater  part  of  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
United  States,  and  although  likely  at  any  time  to  be  found  on  the  shores  of  South 
Carolina,  cannot  properly  be  said  to  be  included  in  its  fauna — F.  W.  T. 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  230 

CHEQUERED  TERRAPIN.    Chrysemys  picta,  (Hermann)  Grya. 
CHICKEN   TERRAPIN.    Chrysemys  reticulata,  (Bosc)  Cope. 
SPECKLED  TORTOISE.    Chelopus  guttatus,  (Schw.)  Copo. 
COMMON  BOX  TORTOISE.    Cistudo  Carolina,  (I.inn^j  Gray. 

TESTUDINID^. 
GOPHER.    Xerobates  polyphemus,  (Daudin)  Cooper. 


ORDER  CROCODILIA.     CROCODILES. 

An  order  of  lizard-like  reptiles,  with  four  legs,  fitted  for  walking  or 
swimming,  the  feet  being  webbed.  Skin  hard  and  raised  into  scales, 
beneath  which  there  are  often  bony  plates.  Tail  with  a  series  of  scales, 
each  crested  on  the  back.  Teeth  conical,, rootless.  Heart  with  two  ven- 
tricles. 

The  Crocodilia,  of  which  the  prominent  North  American  species,  the 
alligator,  is  well  known,  form  a  compact  group,  better  represented  in 
past  time  than  at  present.  They  live  in  sluggish  rivers  and  ponds,  and 
subsist  largely  on  animal  food. 

Species  of  this  order  are  abundant  in  South  America.  In  North 
America  there  are  but  two  recognized  species,  the  alligator  and  the 
Florida  crocodile  {Crocodilus  acutus,  Cuvier). 

ALLIGATORID^. 
ALLIGATOR     Alligator  mississippiensis,  Daudin.* 


CLASS  AMPHIBIA.    AMPHIBIANS. 

A  class  of  cold-blooded  vertebrates,  closely  allied  to  the  fishes.  They 
breathe  when  young,  or  throughout  life,  by  external  gills.  Limbs,  when 
present,  present  bony  elements  homologous  to  those  in  the  limbs  of  rep- 

*The  question  has  been  raised  whether  there  are  two  species  or  varieties  of  alligators 
in  North  America,  differing  in  color  and  other  characters.  Observations  on  this  point 
would  be  of  great  value.— F.  W.  T. 


240  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

tiles.     Skill  usually  Avitliout  scales.     Eggs  without  hard  shell,  strongly 
resembling  those  of  fishes. 

A  class  of  animals  mostly  of  no  economic  value.  The  frogs,  however, 
furnish  excellent  food,  and  the  toads  are  invaluable  to  the  agriculturist 
as  insect-eaters.  Many  absurd  notions  exist  regarding  these  animals, 
which  have  no  foundation  of  truth,  Ijut  are  progeny  of  ignorance  and 
prejudice.     The  majority  of  amphibians  are  entirely  harmless. 


ORDER  ANURA.     TAILLESS  AMPHIBLA.XS. 

Amphibians  without  tails  in  the  adult  state.  Body  broad  and  short ; 
legs  large,  usually  adapted  for  jumping.  Young  (tadpoles)  with  tail  and 
gills,  but  without  teeth. 

A  comparatively  small  group  of  clo.sely  allied  animals,  found  through- 
out the  world.  Some  are  almost  exclusively  terrestrial  {Bnfoniche  and 
Hylad-x),  while  others  are  almost  totally  aquatic.  This  and  the  remaining 
orders  of  amphibians  are,  in  certain  respects,  the  least  known  of  the 
vertebrates. 

RANID^. 

BULL-FROG.    Rana  catesbiana,  Shaw. 
GREEN  FROG;  SPRING  FROG.    Rana  clamitans,  Merrem. 
SHAD  FROG.    Rana  haiecina  halecina,  i^Kalm)  Cope. 
MARSH  FROG.    Rana  palustris,  LeCcnte. 
WOOD  FROG.    Rana  teniporaria  silvatica,  (Linne)  Coi)e. 
?  FLORIDA  FROG.    Rana  areolata  capito,  ( Baird  and  Girard)  Cope. 

SCAPHIOPID.E. 

SOLITARY  SPADE-FOOT.     ScapMopus  holbrookii.  (Harlan)  Baird. 

HYLID^. 

GREEN  TREE-TOAD.    Hyla  carolinensis,  Pennant. 
DAUDIN'S  TREE-TOAD.    Hyla  femoralis,  Daudin. 
COMMON  TREE-TOAD.     Hyla  sauirella.  Daudin. 
?  FLORIDA  HYLA.    Hyla  gratiosa,  LcContc. 
CHAMELION  HYLA.    Hyla  carolinensis  samifasciata,  iPennanti  Cope. 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  2-41 

ANDERSON'S  HYLA.    Hyla  andersoni,  Baird. 

DARK-GREEN  TREE-FROG.     Chorophilus  nigritus,  (Leconte)  Cope. 
BLACK-SPOTTED  BROWN  TREE-FROG.    Chorophilus  ornatus,  (llolbr  )  Cope. 
?  TREE  FROG.    Chorophilus  ocularis,  Daudin. 
CRICKET  FROG.    Acris  gryllus  gryllus,  (Leconte)  Cope. 
WESTERN  CRICKET.    Acris  gryllus  crepitans,  (LeConte)  Cope. 


ENGYSTOMID.E. 
CAROLINA  TREE  FROG.    Engystoma  carolinense,  Holbrook. 

BUFONID^. 

LATREILLE'S  TOAD.    Bufo  lentiginosus  lentiginosus,  (Shaw)  Cope. 
AMERICAN  TOAD     Bufo  lentiginosus  americanus,  (Shaw)  Cope. 
OAK  FROG.    Bufo  quercicus,  Holbrook. 


ORDER  URODELA.  SALAMANDERS. 

Amphibians,  possessing  elongated  bodies,  covered  with  smooth,  naked 
skin.  Four  hmbs  present.  No  external  gills  in  the  adult.  Tail  long, 
round  or  flattened. 

A  large  group  of  peculiar  and,  usually,  small  animals. 


PLEURODELIDiE. 

EASTERN  WATER  LIZARD.    Diemyctylus  miniatus  miniatus,  (Raf.)  Cope. 
GREEN  TRITON.    Diemyctylus  miniatus  viridescens,  (Raf.)  Cope. 


DESMOGNATHIDiE. 

BLACK  TRITON;    BLACK    SALAMANDER.     Desmognathus  nigra,   (Green) 

Baird. 
BRO  VVN  TRITON.    Desmognathus  fusca  fusca,  (Raf )  Cope. 
EARED  TRITON     Desmognathus  fusca  ariculata,  (Raf)  Cope. 
16 


242  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


PLETHODONTID^. 

TWO-STRIPED  SALAMANDER.    Spelerpes  bilineatus,  (Green)  Baird. 
YELLOW-BACKED   SALAMANDER.      Spelerpes   guttolineatus,    (Holbrook) 

Cope. 
RED  SALAMANDER;  RED  TRITON.    Spelerpes  ruber  ruber,  (Daudin)  Cope. 
MOUNTAIN  TRITON.    Spelerpes  ruber  montanus,  (Duudin)  Cope. 
SALMON  TRITON.    Gyrinophilus  porphyriticus,  Green. 
LEAST  SALAMANDER.    Manculus  quadridigitatus,  (Holbr.)  Cope. 
VISCID  SALAMANDER.    Plethodon  glutinosus,  (Green)  Baird. 
RED-BACKED  SALAMANDER.    Plethodon  erythronotus,  (Green)  Baird. 


AMBLYSTOMIDiE. 

BURROWING  SALAMANDER.    Amblystoma  talpoideum,  (Holbrook)  Gray. 
OPAQUE  SALAMANDER.    Amblystoma  opacum,  (Gravcnhorst)  Baird. 
SPOTTED  SALAMANDER.    Amblystoma  punctatum,  Linne. 
TIGER  SALAMANDER.    Amblystoma  trigrinum,  Green. 


MENOPOMID.E. 

HELLBENDER.     Menopoma  alleghiense,  Harlan. 
TENNESSEE  HELLBENDER.    Menopoma  fuscum,  Holbrook. 


AMPHIUMID^E. 
CONGO  EEL.    Ampbiuma  means,  Linne. 


ORDER  PROTEIDA.     PROTEANS. 

Tailed  amphibians,  with  large  external  gills  persistent  throughout  life. 
The  lungs,  however,  retain  a  more  or  less  functional  capacity. 

Peculiar  animals,  closely  resembling  fishes,  for  which  they  are  fre- 
quently mistaken  by  the  unlearned.  Some  species  inhabit  caves  and  are 
blind. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  24^ 

PROTEIDiE. 

GIBBES'  PROTEUS.    Necturus  punctatus,  Gibbes'. 
LAKE  SIREN  ;  PROTEUS.    Necturus  lateralis,  Say. 

SIRENID^. 

STRIATED  SIREN.    Pseudobranchus  striatus,  LeConte. 
SIREN.    Siren  lacertina,  Linne. 


CLASS  PISCES.    FISHES. 

Cold-blooded,  aquatic  vertebrates,  with  fore  and  hind  limbs,  the  pecto- 
ral and  ventral  fins,  adapted  for  swimming.  A  more  or  less  bony  skull. 
A  relatively  small  brain.  The  single  or  unpaired  fins,  namely,  those 
on  the  median  line  of  tlie  back  (dorsal  fins),  and  that  behind  the  vent 
(anal  fin),  do  not  represent  limbs,  but  are  special  developments  from  the 
skin.  A  distinct  lower  jaw.  A  heart  witli,  two  cells  and  an  arterial  bulb. 
Breathing  carried  on  by  means  of  gills  (branchiae).  Skin  covered  with 
scales  or  bony  plates  ;  rarely  naked. 

The  foregoing  definition  is  intended  to  include  the  true  fishes  and  the 
ganoid  fishes,  such  as  the  sturgeons  and  gar-pikes. 

The  fislies  constitute  a  very  large  group,  whose  representatives  vary 
greatly  in  size,  form  and  mode  of  life.  They  are  distributed  everywhere 
over  the  globe,  occurring  in  all  bodies  of  water,  whether  large  or  small 
as  well  in  arctic  as  tropical  regions.  A  few  lakes,  such  as  the  Dead  Sea. 
are  uninhabited  by  fishes.  Other  bodies  of  water  of  cjuite  as  unusual  a 
character,  such  as  hot  springs  and  saline  springs,  often  contain  represen- 
tatives of  this  class. 

Fishes  form  the  object  of  the  most  completely  organized,  extensive,  and 
important  industry  anywhere  carried  on  in  connection  with  animals  in 
the  wild  state.  The  fisheries  of  the  world,  according  to  Prof.  Goode,  furnish 
products  at  the  present  time  valued  at  not  less  than  $235,000,000.  Not 
only  do  fishes  furnish  an  abundant  food-supply,  but,  also,  great  c^uan- 
tities  of  other  valuable  products,  such  as  oils  and  fertilizers. 

About  thirteen  thousand  species  of  fishes  are  known,  of  which  some 
thirteen  hundred  are  North  American. 


244  VERTEBRATE   AXIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA, 

Sl'B-CLASS  PHYSOCLISTI.  CLOSED-BLADDER  FISHES. 
ORDER  PLECTOGNATHI. 

Fishes  which  have  the  intermaxillary  bone  (that  in  front  of  the  upper 
jaw  bone)  immovably  united  with  the  jaw  bone.  Ventral  fins  absent. 
Skin  hard,  rough,  or  covered  with  plates.     Marine  fishes. 

ORTHAGORISCID^. 
SUN-FISH.    Mola  rotunda,  Cuvier. 

TETRODONTID^. . 

PIN-CUSHION;  RABBIT  FISH.    Chilomycterus  geometricus,  (Bl.  and  Schn.) 

Kaup. 
SMOOTH  PUFFER ;  TAMBOR.    Lagocephalus  Isevigatus,  (Linne)  Gill, 
ROUGH  PUFFER  ;  BLOWER ;  SWELLFISH.    Tetrodon  turgidus,  (Mitch.)  Gill. 
?  SPENGLER'S  PUFFER.    Tetrodon  spengleri,  Bloch. 

BALISTID.E. 

LONG-TAILED  FILE  FISH.    Alutera  schoepffi,  ( Walb.)  Goode. 
CHECKERED  FILE  FISH.    Alutera  scripta,  (Osbeck)  Bleeker. 
HOG  FISH  ;  FILE  FISH    Ceratacanthus  aurantiacus,  (:\Iitch.)  Gill. 
STORER'S  FILE  FISH  ;  FOOL  FISH.    Monacanthus  broccus,  (Mitch.)  Dek. 
•     EUROPEAN   FILE  FISH  ;  OLD-AVIFE;  LEATHER-JACKET.    Balistes  capris- 
cus,  Gmelin. 

OSTRACIIDiE. 
COW-FISH  ;  CUCKOLD.    Ostracium  quadricorne,  L. 


ORDER  PEDICULATI. 

Fishes,  prominently  represented  by  the  goose-fish  (Lophius  piscatorius), 
which  are  peculiar  in  having  the  wrist-bones  elongated  so  as  to  form  a 
sort  of  arm,  at  the  juncture  of  which  with  the  body  the  gills  open.  Ma- 
rine fishes. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  245 


MALTHEID^E. 

?.BAT  FISH ;  NOSE  FISH.    Malthe  vespertilio,(Linn^)  Ciivicr. 

?  SPOTTED  SEA-BAT.    Malthe  vespertilio  nasuta,  (Guv.  and  Val.)  J.  and  G. 


LOPHIID^. 

?FISHIXG-FROG;     MONK-FISH;     GOOSE-FISH;    ALL-MOUTH;    BELLOWS- 
FISH  ;  ANGLER.    Lophius  piscatorius,  Linne. 


ORDER  HETEROSOMATA.     FLAT-FISHES. 

Fishes  which  are  peculiar  in  that  the  anterior  portion  of  the  skull  is 
so  twisted  that  the  sockets  of  both  eyes  are  brought  to  the  same  side,  one 
being  vertical,  the  other  lateral.  The  posterior  portion  of  the  skull  is 
normal. — (Cope). 

The  Flat-fishes  form  a  compact  group,  all  the  species  being  included 
in  a  single  family.  They  are  almost  exclusively  marine,  and  are  widely 
distributed.     About  four  hundred  species  are  recognized. 


PLEURONECTID^. 

TONGUE-FISH;  LONG  SOLE.    Aphoristia  plagiusa,  (Linne)  J.  and  G. 
SPOTTED  SOLE  ;  HOG  CHOKER.    Achims  lineatus,  (Linn6)  Cuvier. 
GRAY  FLOUNDER.    Etropus  crossotus,  J.  and  G. 
NEW  YORK  FLOUNDER.    Paralichthys  ommatus,  Jor.  and  Gilb. 
FLOUNDER.    Paralichthys  squamilentus,  J.  and  G. 
?  PALE-SPOTTED  FLOUNDER.    Paralichthys  albigutta,  J.  and  G. 
SOUTHERN  FLOUNDER.    Paralichthys  dentatus,  (Linne)  J.  and  G. 
FLOUNDER.    Paralichthys  ocellaris,  (Dek.)  J.  and  G. 
FLOUNDER     Citharichthys  spilopterus,  Giinther. 


ORDER  ACANTHOPTERI.    SPINY-RAYED  FISHES. 

This  is  the  great  order  of  typical  modern  fishes.     The  skull  is  symmet- 
rical. The  gills  and  their  covers  (the  opercular  apparatus)  are  normal  and 


240  VERTEBRATE   AKIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

complete.     The  former  open  anterior  to  the  pectoral  fins.     The  anterior 
rays  of  tlie  dorsal  and  anal  fins  exist  as  spines. 

The  fishes  of  tliis  order  are  of  wide  distribution,  and  among  them  are 
found  both  marine  and  fresh-water  forms.  The  majority  of  the  marine 
food-fishes  belong  'here.  About  six  hundred  species  are  found  in  the 
waters  of  and  about  North  America. 


GADID.E. 

HADDOCK.    Gadus  aeglifinus,  L. 
EARLL'S  HAKE.    Phycis  earlli,  Bean. 


OPHIDIID.E. 
?  BROWN  SNAKE-FISH.    OpMdium  marginatum,  DeKay. 

LYCODID^. 
Lycodalepis  pclaris,  (Sabine)  J.  and  G. 

BLENNIID.E. 

?Clinus  nuchipinnis,  Quoy  and  Gaimard. 
CAROLINA  BLENNY.    Blennius  carolinus,  (C.  and  V.)  J.  and  G. 
?  BLENNY.    Hypleurochilus  geminatus,  (Wood)  J.  and  G. 
SPOTTED  BLENNY.    Isesthes  punctatus,  (Wood)  J.  and  G. 
HENTZ,  BLENNY.    Isesthes  hentzii,  ( Les.)  J .  and  G. 
OLIVE-GREEN  BLENNY.    Isesthes  scutator,  J.  and  G. 
BOSC'S  SHANNY.    Chasmodes  boscianus,  (Lac.)  Cuv.  and  Val. 

BATRACHIDiE. 

TOAD  FISH  ;  OYSTER  FISD.    Batrachus  tau,  (Linne)  Cuv.  and  Val. 
MIDSHIP3IAN.    Porichthys  plectrodon,  J  and  G. 

GOBIESOCID^. 
Gobiesox  strumosus,  Cope. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  247 


TRIGLIDiE. 

FLYING  ROBIN'.    Cephalacanthus  spinarella,  (Linne)  Lao. 

LINED  SEA-ROBIX  ;  FLYING  FISH.    Prionotus  evolans,  (Linn^)  GilL 

AVEB-FINGEKED   SEA-ROBIN;     CAROLINA    ROBIN.      Prionotus  palmipes, 

(MiOth.)  Storer. 
SEA-ROBIN.    Prionotus  tribulus,  Cuv.  and  VaL 
SPOTTED  SEA-ROBIN.    Prionotus  scitulus,  J.  and  G. 


SCORP^NID^. 
SCORPION.    Scorpsena  steamsii,  Goode  and  Bean. 

GOBIID^. 

?  SCALELESS  GOBY.    Gobiosoma  bosci,  (Lac.)  J.  and  G. 
BLACK  GOBY.    Gobius  carolinensis,  GiU. 
OLIVE  GOBY.    Gobius  encaeomus,  J.  and  G. 
STRIPED  SLEEPER.    Dormitator  lineatus,  Gill. 
OLIVE  CULIUS.    Culius  amblyopsis,  Cope. 

Lepidogobius  thalassinus,  J.  and  G. 
Gobionellus  oceanicus,  (Pall.)  J.  and  G- 

URANOSCOPID^. 

?  NAKED  STAR-GAZER.    Astroscopus  anoplus,  (Cuv.  and  Val  )  Brevoort. 
Astroscopus  y-grascum,  (C.  and  V.)  Gill. 

CH^ETODONTID^E. 

?  ANGEL-FISH  ;  ISABELITA.    Pomacanthus  ciliaris,  (Linn.)  J.  and  G. 
?  BANDED  BRISTLE- TOOTH.    Cbffitodon  maculocinctus,  (Gill)  J.  and  G. 

EPHIPPIID.E. 
ANGEL  FISH ;  MOON  FISH.    Chffitodipterus  faber,  (Bronss.)  J.  and  G. 


\ 


248  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


LABRID^. 

BLACK-FISH  ;  TAUTOG.    Tautoga  onitis,  (Linne)  Giinther. 

Caliodon  ustus,  Cnv  and  Val. 
i; AZOR-FISH.  •  Xyrichthys  lineatus,  Cnv.  and  Val. 
ELIJE-FISH  ;  DONCELLA.    Platyglossus  radiatus,  (L.)  J.  and  G. 


GERRID^E. 

?  BROWN  GERROID.    Gerres  homonymus,  (Goode  and  Bean)  J.  and  G. 
SILVER  GERROID.    Gerres  gulo,  C.  and  V. 


SCI^NID^. 

SPOTTED  SEA  TROUT  ;  SALMON  TROUT.    Cynoscion  maculatum,  (Mitchell) 

Gill. 
SALT-WATER  TROUT ;    WEAK  FISH.    Cynoscion  regalis,  (Bloch)  Gill. 
SALT-WATER  TROUT.    Cynoscion  thalassinus,  (Holb.)  Gill. 
WHITE  TROUT :  SALT-WATER  TROUT.    Cynoscion  nothus,  (Holb.)  Gill. 
DRUM.    Pogonias  chromis,  (Linn^')  C.  and  V. 
YELLOW  TAIL.    Liostomus  xanthurus,  Lacepede. 
CHUB.    Scisena  stellifera,  (Block)  J.  and  G. 
SILVER  PERCH.    Sciaena  chrysura,  (Lac.)  J.  and  G. 
SEA-BASS;  SPOTTED-BASS.    Sclsena  ocellata,  (Linne)  Giinther. 
CAROLINA  WHITING.    Menticirrus  albumus,  (Linne)  Gill. 
SHORE  WHITING.    Menticirrus  littoralis,  (Holbr.)  Gill. 
CROAKER.    Micropogon  undulatus,  (Linne)  Cuv.  and  Val. 
CROAKER     Larimus  fasciatus,  Holbrook. 


SPARID^E. 

BREAIM.    Pimeleptenis  boscii,  Lacepede. 

SPOT-TAILED  PIN-FISH.     Diplodus  caudimacula,  (Poey)  J.  and  G. 
BREAM.    Liplodus  holbrooki,  (Bean)  J.  and  G. 
BREAM.    Lagodon  rhomboides,  (Linne)  Holbrook. 
SHEEPSHEAD.    Archosargus  probatocephalus,  ( Walbaum)  Gill. 
PORGY.    Stenotomus  argyrops,  (Linne)  Gill. 
GILT  HEAD.    Spams  aculeatus,  (Cuv.  and  Val.)  Gill. 
FLASHER.    Lobotes  surinamensis,  (Bloch)  Cuvier. 
?  WHITE  GRUNT.    Diabasis  trivittatus,  (Bloch  and  Sdni.)  J.  and  G. 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  240 

STRAIGHT-BACKED  GRUNT.    Diabasis  chrysopterus,  (Linn.)  J.  and  G. 
BLACK  GRUNT.    Diabasis  formosus,  ( L.,  J.  and  G. 
?  VIRGINIA  HOG-FISH.    Pomadasys  virginicus,  (Linne)  J.  and  G. 
SAILOR'S  CHOICE;    HOG-FISH.     Pomadasys    fulvomaculatus,   (Mitchell)  J. 

and  G. 
MANGROVE  SNAPPER ;   BASTARD  SNAPPER.    Lutjanus  aurorubens,  (Cuv. 

and  Val.)  Vaillant- 
YELTING  ;  GLASS-EYED  SNAPPER.    Lutjanus  caxis,  (BL,  Schn.)  Gill. 


SERRANID^. 

SOAP-FISH.    Rypticusmaculatus,  Holbr. 
RED  GROUPER.    Epinephelus  morio,  (Cuvier)  Gill. 
BLACK  GROUPER.    Epinephelus  nigritus,  (Holbr.)  Gill. 
SQUIRREI-  FISH;  SERRANO.     Serranus  fascicularis,  Cuv.  and  Val. 
GRAY  SERRANO.    Serranus  trifurcus,  (Linn.)  J.  and  G. 
BLACK  FISH.    Serranus  ratarius,  (Linne)  J.  and  G. 
ROCK-FISH  ;  STRIPED  BASS.    Roccus  lineatus,  (BL,  Schn.)  Gill. 
WHITE  PERCH.    Roccus  americana-  (Gmelin)  J.  and  G. 


PERCIDiE. 

YELLOW  PERCH  ;    AMERICAN  PERCH  ;   RINGED  PERCH.    Perca   ameri- 
cana, Schranck. 
BARRATT'S  DARTER.    Pcecilicthys  barratti,  (Holbr.)  J.  and  G. 
?  Nothonotus  vulneratus,  (Cope)  Jor. 
?  Nothonotus  rufilineatus,  (Cope)  Jor. 
CRAWL-A-BOTTOM.    Hadropterus  nigrofasciatus,  Agassi z, 

Alvordius  crassus,  Jordan  and  Brayton. 
?  Alwrdius  neviensis,  (Cope)  Jor. 
?Bollosoma  eflfulgens,  (Grd.)  Cope. 
?Boleosoma  olmstedi,  (Storer)  Agassiz. 
?  loa  vitrea,  (Cope)  J.  and  B. 


CENTRARCHID.E. 

SMALL-MOUTHED  BLACK  BASS.    Micropterus  dolomieu,  Lac 

Lepomis  holbrooki,  (Cuv.  and  ^'ai.)  IMcKay, 
BLUE  SUNFISH  ;  COPPER-NOSED  BREAM  ;  DOLLARDEE.    Lepomis  pallidus, 

(Mitch.)  Gill  and  Jor. 
LONG-EARED  SUNFISH.    Lepomis  megalotis  solis,  (Cuv.  and  Val.)  McKay. 


\ 


250  VERTEBRATE    ANI^[ALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

?  LONG  EARED  SUNFISH.    Lepomis  auritus,  (L.)  Raf. 

Lepomis  elongatus,  (Iloiljr  )  Gill  and  Jor. 
BLACK -BANDED  SUNFISH.    Mesogonistius  chsetodon,  (Baird)  Gill. 

Enneacanthus  simulans,  (Cope)  McKay. 
?  Enneacanthus  gloriosus,  (Holbr.)  Jor. 
?  Enneacanthus  obesus,  (Baird)  Gill. 
3IUD  SUNFISH.    Acantharchus pomotis,  (Baird)  Gill. 
Centrarchus  macropterus,  (Lac.)  Jor. 


APHREDODERID.E. 
?  PIRATE  PERCH.    Aphredoderus  sayanus,  (Gilliams)  DeKay. 

BRAMID.^. 
Pteraclis  carolinus,  Valenciennes. 

CORYPH^ENID^E. 
Coryphaena  sueuri,  Cuv.  and  Val. 

STROMATID.E. 

HARVEST  FISH.    Stromateus  peru,  Linne. 

POMATOMID.E. 

BLUEFISH  ;  SKIP-JACK.    Pomatomus  salatrix,.(Linne)  Gill. 

CARAXGID.E. 

HORSE  FISH.    Selene  setipinnis,  (Mitch.)  Liitken. 
SILVER  MOON-FISH.    Selene  vomer,  (Linn(5)  Lutken. 
DOTTED  SCAD     Decapterus  punctatus,  (Agassiz)  Gill. 
MACKEREL  SCAD.    Decapterus  macarellus,  (Cuv.  and  Val.)  Gill 
?  BIG-EYED  SCAD.    Caranx  crumenophthalmus,  (Bloch)  Lac. 
YELLOW  CREVALLE.    Caranx  pisquetus,  Cuv.  and  Val. 
HORSE  CREVALLE.    Caranx  hippos,  (Linne)  Giinther. 
HORSE  CREVALLE.    Caranx  fallax,  Cuv.  and  Val. 


VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  251 

GREEN  CREVALLE.    Caranx  falcatus,  Holbr. 
?  BEAN'S  CREVALLE.    Caranx  beani,  Jordan. 

THREAD  FISH.    Blethari  crinitus,  (Akerly)  DeKay. 

THREAD  FISH.    Chloroscombrus  chrysurus,  (Linne)  Gill. 

SHORT  PAMPANO.    Trachynotus  ovatus,  (Linne)  Giinther. 

GLAUCOUS  PAMP  \N0.    Trachynotus  glaucus,  Cuv.  and  Val. 

CREVALLE ;     CAVALLI. 

POMPYNOSE     Trachynotus  carolinus,  (Linne)  Gill. 

POMPYNOSE.    Seriola  fasciata,  (Bloch)  C.  and  V. 

KUDDER  FISH;  BONITO.    Seriola  zonata,  (Mitch.)  C.  and  V. 

RUDDER  FISH.    Seriola  carolinensis,  Holb. 
?  YELLOW-TAl L.    Seriola  lalandi,  Cuv.  and  Val. 
?  PILOT-FISH.    Naucrates  ductor,  (Linn.)  Raf. 


SCOMBRID^. 

MACKEREL.    Scomber  colsos,  Gmelin. 

MACKEREL  (occasional)-     Scomber  scombrus,  Linne. 

BONITO  SKIP-JACK.    Sarda  mediterranea,  (Bl.  and  Sch.)  J.  and  G. 

HORSE  MACKEREL.    Orcynus  thynnus,  (Linne)  Poey 

SPANISH  MACKEREL.    Scomberomorus  maculatus,  (Mitch.)  J.  and  G. 

BLACK-SPOTTED  SPANISH  MACKEREL.     Scomberomorus  regalis,  (Bloeh)  J. 

and  G. 
SIERRA.    Scomberomorus  caballa,  (Cuv.  and  Val)  J-  and  G. 


TRICHIURIDiE. 

HAIR-TAIL.    Trichiurus  lepturus,  Linne. 

XIPHIIDiE. 

?  BILL-FISH  ;  SPEAR-FISH  ;  AGUJ A  BLANCA.    Tetrapturus  albidus,  Poey. 
?  COMMON  SWORD-FISH.    Xiphias  gladius,  L. 

EL  AC  ATI  D^. 
CRAB-EATER;  COBIA.    Elacate  Canada,  (Linne)  Gill. 

ECHENEID^.  ' 

REMORA.    Echeneis  remora,  L. 

LONG-JAWED  REMORA.    Phthirichthys  lineatus,  (Menzies)  Gill. 

PEG  A  DOR.    Echeneis  naucrates,  L. 


252  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

POLYNEMID^. 
Polynemus  octofilis,  (Gill)  J.  and  G. 

SPYR^NID^. 

PICUDA  ;  BARRACUDA  PIKE.    Spyrsena  picuda,  Blccla  and  Schn. 
?  BARRACUDA.    Sphyrsena  guaguancho,  Cuv.  and  ^'al. 

ATHERINID^. 

?  SILVERSIDES.    Menidia  notata,  (Mitch)  J.  and  G. 
AVANDERING  SILVERSIDES.    Menidia  vagrans,  (Goode  and  Bean)  J.  and  G. 
BOSC'S  SILVERSIDES.    Menidia  vagrans  laciniata,  Swain. 
CAROLINA  SILVERSIDES.    Atherina  Carolina,  Cuv.  and  Val. 

MUGILID^. 

MULLET.    Mugil  albula,  Linne. 

WHITE  MULLET;  LIZA.    Mugil  brasiliensis,  Agassiz. 


ORDER  HEINIIBRANCHII.     HEMIBRANCHS. 

A  small  order  of  fishes,  allied  to  the  Acanthoptcri,  but  having  the 
mouth  bounded  above  by  the  premaxillary  bones  only,  and  the  bones  of 
the  throat  reduced  in  number.     The  ventral  fins  are  abdominal. 

The  North  American  species  are  but  eleven  in  number.  All  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  order  are  of  small  size  and  economically  unimportant. 


GASTEROSTEID.E. 

STICKLEBACK.    Apeles  quadracus,  (Mitch.)  Brevoort, 

CO:iIMOX  STICKLEBACK  ;  BURNSTICKLE.    Gasterosteus  aculeatus,  L. 


VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OP   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  253 


ORDER  LOPHOBRANCHII. 

Fishes  with  tufted  gills  and  small  toothless  mouths,  bounded  above  by 
the  premaxillary  bones  and  carried  at  the  end  of  a  long  snout.  The 
l)asis  of  the  pectoral  fins  are  elevated,  and  the  skin  is  covered  with  bony 
plates. 

Small  fishes  of  peculiar  form  and  curious  and  interesting  habits.  Six 
species  representing  two  families  occur  in  North  American  waters. 
Fishes  of  the  sea  and  brackish  waters. 


HIPPOCAMPID^. 

FLORIDA  SEA-HORSE.    Hippocampus  stylifer,  J.  and  G. 
SEA-HORSE.    Hippocampus  heptagonus,  Raf. 


SYNGNATHID.E. 
LOUISIANA  PIPE-FISH.    Siphostoma  louisianse.  (Glinther)  J.  and  G. 

ORDER  SYNENTOGNATHI.     SYNENTOGNATHOUS  FISHES. 

Fishes  in  which  the  shoulder-blade  is  connected  with  the  skull  by 
means  of  a  post-temporal  bone.  The  parietal  bone  of  the  skull  is  very 
small.  The  ventral  fins  are  abdominal,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  the  others, 
are  without  spines.  » 

This  order  includes  but  a  single  family,  the  Scomber cscidse,  or  Flying- 
fishes  and  Gar-fishes.  They  have  peculiar  elongated  mouths,  and  are 
carnivorous.  The  family  is  represented  in  North  America  by  seventeen 
species.  Marine  fishes.  The  flying-fishes  have  attracted  much  attention 
on  account  of  their  curious  aerial  performances.  They  are  able  to  sus- 
tain themselves  in  the  air  for  about  a  minute  at  a  time,  during  which 
period  they  vibrate  their  "  wings  "  or  pectoral  fins,  and  move  with  great 
rapidity.     At  such  times  they  are  fleeing  from  their  aquatic  enemies. 

SCOMBERESOCID^E. 

FLYING  FISH.    Exoccetus  novaboracensis,  Mitchill. 
FLYING  FISH.    Exoccetus  hiUianus,  Gosse. 
HALF-BEAK.    Himrliamplius  unifasciatus,  Ranzani. 


254  VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

SH0RT-X0SI:D  skipper.    Scomberesox  brevirostris,  Peters. 
?  SAURY  ;  SKIPPER ;  BILL-FISH.     Scomberesox  saurus,  ( Wulb.)  Fleming. 

SILVER  GAR  ;  BILL-FISH.    Tylosurus  marinus,  (Bl.  and  Schn.)  J.  and  G. 
?  NEEDLE-FISH.    Tylosurus  Mans,  (C.  and  V.)  J.  and  G. 


SUB-CLASS  PHYSOSTOMI.    SOFT-RAYED  FISHES. 


ORDER  APODES.     EELS. 

An  order  of  fishes  well  known  from  its  representative,  the  common 
Eel.  The  maxillary  bones  and  gilhcovers  are  frequently  wanting,  as  are 
in  all  cases  the  ventral  fins.  The  vertebne  are  unusually  numerous. 
No  spines  in  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins,  which  are  not  distinct  from  the 
tail.     The  body  is  serpentine  and  usually  entirely  without  scales. 

There  has  been  much  doubt  relative  to  the  manner  in  which  eels 
spawn,  but  it  has  at  length  been  proved  that  the  mode  is  not  unlike  that 
of  fishes.     The  male  is  smaller  than  the  female. 


ANGUILLIDiE. 

?  CONGER  EEL.    Conger  niger,  (Risso)  J.  and  G. 
CO:»IMON  EEL.    Anguilla  rostrata,  (Le  Sueur)  DeKay. 
GOLDEN  SNAKE-FISH.    Ophichthys  chrysops,  Poey. 


ORDER  HAPLO^IL    HAPLOMOUS  FISHES. 

In  the  fishes  of  this  order  the  mouth  and  gill-covers  are  normal,  and 
the  former  is  furnished  with  teeth.  The  ventral  fins  are  present  (except 
in  a  few  instances),  and  are  abdominal  in  position.  The  vertebra?  are 
normal.     The  scales  of  the  head  and  body  are  eycloid. 

A  large  group  of  fishes  of  varying  size,  of  which  the  family  of  Pikes 
are  kell  known.  The  majority  inhabit  fresh  waters.  Tlie  Cyprinodonts 
swarm  in  every  brook. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  255 


ESOCIDiE. 

COMMON  EASTERN  PICKEREL  ;  GREEN  PIKE.    Esox  reticulatus,  Lesueur. 
BANDED  PICKEREL.    Esox  americanus,  Gmelin. 


CYPPvINODONTID.E. 

r    Girardinus  fomiosus,  Gid. 

Gambbusia  patruelis,  (B.  and  G.)  Girard. 

Zygonectes  cingulatus,,  (C.  and  V.)  Jor. 

MINNOWS.  -{     Zygonectes  zonatus,  (]Mitoh,)  Jor. 
I 

Zygonectes  chrysotus,  (Giinther)  Jor. 

'Zygonectes  melanops,  (Cope)  Jor. 

j^  ?Zygonectes  atrilatus,  Jordan  and  Brayton. 

COMMON  KILLTFISH;  MUMMICHOG  ;   SALT-WATER  MINNOW.    Fundulus 

heteroclitus,  (L.)  Gimther. 

?  Fundulus  nigrofasciatus,  (Le  S.)  C  and  V. 

Fundulus  similis,  (Baird  and  Girard)  Gthr. 

KILLIFISH  ;  MAYFISH  ;  ROCKFISH.    Fundulus  majalis,  (Walb.)  Gthr. 

Fundulus  swampius,  (Lac.)  Gthr. 

?  Cyprinodon  variegatus,  Lacepede. 


AMBl  YOPSID^. 
BLIND-FISH.    Chologaster  cornutus,  Agassiz. 


ORDER  ISOSPONDYLI.    ISOSPONDYLOUS  FISHES. 

A  veiy  large  order,  of  which  many  representatives  are  Avell  known, 
but  which  it  is  dificult  to  define  on  account  of  the  hick  of  positive  char- 
acters. The  vertebrate,  mouth  and  gills  are  normal.  The  latter  are 
four  in  number,  and  behind  the  last  is  a  slit.  In  several  families, 
notably  in  the  Salmonidse,  an  adipose,  rayless  fin  is  found  on  the  back. 
The  order  has  nearly  a  hundred  representatives  in  North  America,  in- 
cluding the  Salmons,  Herrings,  and  other  very  important  food-fishes. 


SALMONIDyE. 

BROOK  TROUT ;  SPECKLED  TROUT.    Salvelinus  fontinalis,  (Mitch.)  GiU  and 
Jor. 


256  VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

SCOPELID^. 
SAND  PIKE  ;  LIZARD  FISH.    Sinodus  foetens,  (L.)  Gill. 


ENGRAULIDID.E. 

ANCHOVY..    Stolephorus  brownii,  (Gmelin)  J.  and  G. 

MITCHILL'S  ANCHOVY.    Stolephorus  mitchillii,  (C  and  Y.)  J.  and  G. 


DOROSOMATID.E. 
GIZZARD  SHAD ;  HICKORY  SHAD.    Dorosoma  cepedianum,  (Le  S.)  Gill 


CLUPEIDiE. 

MENHADEN  ;  BUG  FISH.    Brevoortia  menhaden,  (Mitch.)  Gill. 

SHAD.    Clupea  sapidissima,  Wilson. 

THREAD  HERRING;  MENHADEN.    Opisthonema thrissa,  (Csbeck)  Gill. 

BRANCH  HERRING.    Clupea  vernalis,  Mitch. 

HICKORY  SHAD ;  FALL  SHAD.    Clupea mediocris,  Mitchill. 

GLUT  HERRING  ;  BLUE-BACK.    Clupea  asestivalis,  .Mitchill. 
?  COMMON  HERRING  ;  "  WHITEBAIT  "  (Young.)     Clupea  harengus,  L. 
?  ROUND  HERRING.    Etrumeus  teres,  (DeKay)  Crunther. 


ELOPID.E. 

TARPUM;  JEW-FISH.    Megalops  thrisoides,  (Bloch  and  Schneider)  Giinther. 
BIG-EYED  HERRING.    Elops  saurus,  L. 


ALBULID.E. 
?  LAD Y^FISH  ;  BONE.FISH.    Albula  vulpes,  (L.)  Goode. 


ORDEPv  PLECTOSPONDYLI.    PLECTOSPONDYLOUS  FISHES. 

A  large  group  of  fishes,  with  normal  mouths  and  gills,  but  with  the 
first  four  vertebree  much  modified.  They  are  mainly  inhabitant  of  fresh 
water,  and  abound  alike  in  large  rivers  and  tiny  brooks.     They  vary 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  257 

much  in  size,  some  species  being  the  smallest  of  all  fishes,  while  others, 
such  as  the  Buffalo  fish,  are  conspicuously  large.  More  than  three  hun- 
dred species  are  recognized  as  inhabiting  North  America. 


CYPRINIDiE. 

CARP.    Cyprinus  carpio,  L.  (Introduced). 
SOUTHERN  BREAM.    Notemigonus  americanus,  (L.)  Jor. 
BREAM.    Notemigonus  gardoneus,  (C.  and  V.)  Jor. 
Squalius  vandoisulus,  (Val)  Jor.  and  Gilb. 
?  CHUB  ;  HORXED  DACE.    Semotiius  corporalis,  (Mitch.)  Putn. 
r    Ceratichthys  zanemus,  Jordan  and  Brayton. 
DACE,     -j  ?  Ceratichthys  labrosus,  Cope. 

Ceratichthys  hypsinotus,  Cope. 

Minnilus  scepticus,  Jordan  and  Gilb. 
?  Minnilus  matutinus,  (Copei  Jor. 
FALL-FISH.  ^     ?  Minnilus  altipinnis,  (Cope)  Jor. 

j     Minnilus  chiliticus,  (Copej  J.  and  G. 
I     Minnilus  chlorocephalus,  (Cope)  Jor.  and  Gil. 
?  RED  FALL-FISH.    Minnilus  rubricroceus,  (.Cope)  J.  and  G. 
RED-CHEEKED  SHINER.    Minnilus  coccogenis,  (Copej  Jordan. 

f    Cliola  pyrrhomelas,  (Cope)  J.  and  G. 
SHINERS,   -j      Cliola  chloristia,  Jordan  and  Braytun. 

1.    Cliola  nivea,  (Cope)  J.  and  G. 
MILKY-TAILED  SHINER.    Cliola  galactura,  (Cope)  J.  and  G. 
I     Cliola  euryopa,  (Bean)  J.  and  G. 
Cliola  storeriana,  (Kirt  )  J.  and  G. 
Cliola  saludana,  Jor.  and  Brayt. 
?  Cliola  spectruncula,  (Cope)  J.  and  G. 


SHINERS. 


CATOSMIDiE. 

JUMPING  MULLET  ;  JUMP-ROCKS.    Moxostoma  cervinum,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
r  ? Moxostoma  conus,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
? Moxostoma  crassilabre,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
JUMPING    I  ? Moxostoma  thalassinnm,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
MULLETS  1  ?  Moxostoma  pidiense,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
I  ? Moxostoma  velatum,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
I     Moxostoma  papillosum,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
?  WHITE  MULLET.    Moxostom  album,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
BLUE  MULLET.    Moxostoma  coregonus,  (Cope)  Jordan. 
17 


258  VERTEBRATE   ANIMALS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

SPOTTED  MULLICT;  STRIPED  SUCKEPv     Minytrema  melanops,  (Raf.)  Jordan. 
?  CREEK  FISH;  CHUB  SUCKER.    Erimyzon  sucetta,  (Lac)  Jordan, 
?  HOG  SUCKER;  STONE  ROLLER;  TOTER ;   CRAWL-AP.OTTOM  ;  HAMIMER- 

HEAD;    STONE  LUGGER;    HO(i  MOLLY,     Catostomus  nigricans,  Le 

Sueur. 
? COMMON  SUCKER;    WHITE   SUCKER;    BROOK  SUCKER;    FINP:-SCALED 

SUCKER.    Catostomus  commersoni,  (La(rpode)  Jordan. 


ORDER  NEMATOGXATHI.     CAT  FISHES. 

This  order  is  principally  typified  in  the  well-known  cat-fishes  {Silurida). 
The  lower  jaw  is  rudimentary,  and  prolonged  into  the  base  of  the  longest 
of  the  barbels  which  adorn  the  chin.  There  are  no  real  scales,  but  some- 
times Iwny  plates  in  the  skin. 

These  are  mostly  fresh-water  fishes,  and  are  particularly  abundant  in 
South  America. 


SILURID.E. 

FORK-TAILED  CATFISH,    ^lurichthys  marinus,  (Mitch.)  Baird  and  Girard. 

SEA  CATFISH.    Arius  felis,  (L.)  J.  and  G. 

CHANNEL  CAT  ;   WHITE  CAT.    Ictalurus  punctatus,  (Raf.)  Jordan. 

MUD  CAT.    Amiurus  platycephalus.  (Grd.j  GilL 

GREEN  ;mUD  cat.    Amiiirus  brunneus,  Jordan. 

Noturus  insignis,  (Ridi.)  Gill  and  Jonlan. 
?  Noturus  eleutherus,  Jordan. 


SUBCLASS  HOLOSTEI.     BONY  GANOIDS. 

ORDER  HALECO^IORPHI.    AMIAS. 

Ganoid  fishes  with  partially  heterocercal  tails,  vertebrae  concave  at 
both  ends,  and  peculiarly  modified  pectoral  fins.  The  intestine  with  a 
rudimentary  spiral  valve.  But  one  species  is  known.  It  inhabits  the 
fresh  waters  of  the  United  States. 


VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA,  259 


AMIIDtE. 

MUD   FISH;    DOG-FISH;     BOW-FIX;     GRIXDLE ;    "JOHN   A.  GRINDLE;" 
LAWYER.    Amia  calva,  L. 


ORDER  GINGLYMODI.    GAR-PIKES. 

TliG  Gar-Pikes  resemble  the  Amias,  and  with  them  form  the  sub-class 
Holostei  or  Bony  Ganoids.  The  tail  is  heterocercal ;  the  vertebrae  are 
concave  only  in  front.  The  jaws  are  elongate,  the  upper  being  the  longer. 
The  body  is  covered  with  rhombic  plates. 


LEPIDOSTEID^E. 

LONG-NOSED  GAR  ;  BILL-FISH;  COMMON  GAR  PIKE.    Lepidosteus  osseus, 

(L.)  Agassi  z, 
SHORT-NOSED  GAR.    Sepidosteus  platystomus,  Raf. 


SUB-CLASS  CHRONDROSTEI. 
ORDER  GLANIOSTOMI.     STURGEONS. 

An  order  of  ganoid  fishes  possessing  an  elongated  body  covered  with 
five  rows  of  bony  scales  or  shields.  There  are  four  barbels  under  the 
mouth,  which  is  toothless  and  opens  directly  downward.  The  tail  is 
heterocercal. 

A  small  order  of  peculiar  and  readily  recognizable  fishes,  usually  of 
large  size,  and  mostly  inhabiting  fresh  waters  northward.  A  few  spe- 
cies are  marine.  The  eggs  of  these  animals  furnish  the  well-known 
caviare,  a  food  product  more  extensively  eaten  in  Europe  than  in 
America. 

ACIPENSERIDiE. 

SHARP-NOSED  STURGEON.    Acipenser  oxyrhyncus,  Mitch. 
SHORT-NOSED  STURGEON.    Acipenser  brevirostris,  LeSueur. 


260  VERTEBRATE    ANIMALS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


CLASS  ELASMOBRANCHII.     SHARKS  AND  RAYS. 

Having  a  cartilaginous  skeleton,  no  swim-bladder  and  a  naked  skin, 
or  one  covered  with  plates.  The  skull  is  cartilaginous.  The  pectoral 
fins  are  large.  Teeth  are  invariably  present.  The  eggs  are  few,  large, 
often  laid  within  a  leathery,  tendrilled  case,  secreted  by  a  large  gland  in 
the  oviduct. 

The  class  contains  two  sub-classes,  the  Chiniffiras,  Holocepliali,  which 
have  sub-terminal  mouths,  large  fins,  very  long  tails,  and  naked  skins ; 
and  Sharks  and  Rays,  Plagiostomi,  which  have  inferior  mouths,  shorter 
tails,  and  skin  covered  with  large,  placoid  scales.  The  sub-class  of  the 
Cluma^ras  is  undivided,  but  in  the  sub-class  Plagistomi,  two  orders  are 
recognized,  the  Sharks,  Squali,  and  the  Rays,  Raix.     All  are  marine. 

This  class'  was  more  fully  represented  in  the  past  than  at  present. 
The  American  species  are  not  well  known.  The  members  of  the  group 
have  but  little  commercial  value  in  America,  except  among  the  Chinese 
of  the  West  coast.  In  Europe,  however,  skates  are  quite  extensively 
eaten.  Sharks,  especially  those  species  known  as  dogfish,  furnish  con- 
siderable quantities  of  oil. 


ORDER  RAI.E.     RAYS. 
CEPHALOPTERID.E. 

DEVIL-FISH.    Manta  Mrostris,  f  Walbaum)  J.  and  G. 

MYLIOBATID.E. 

CLAM-CRACKER ;  BISHOP  RAY.    ^tobatis  narinari,  (Euphrasen)  Miil'er  and 
Henle. 
?  COW-NOSED  RAY.    Rhinoptera  quadriloba,  (Les.)  Cuvier. 
?  SHARP-NOSED  RAY'.    Mylobatis  fremenviUei,  LeSueur. 


TRYGOXID.E. 

BUTTERFLY  RAY.    Pteroplatea  maclura,  (LeSuear)  Miiller  and  Henle. 

STING  RAY.    Dasyatis  sabina,  'LeSueiin  Goode  and  Bean. 
?  STING  RAY ;  STINGAREE.    Dasyatis  centrurus,  (Mitch.)  J.  and  G. 
?  SAY'S  RAY".    Dasyatis  sayi,  (LeSueur)  Goode  and  Bean. 


VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OP  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  201 

RAIID.E. 

?  CLEAR-NOSED  RAY.    Raia  eglanteria.  (Lac.)  LeSneur. 
?  SUMMER  SKATE.    Raia  erinaceus,  Mitchill. 
?  WINTER  SKATE.    Raia  laevis,  Mitcliill . 

Raia  ornata,  Garman. 

Raia  plutonia,  Garman. 

TORPEDINID^. 
TORPEDO ;  CRAMP  FISH.    Torpedo  occidentalis,  Storer. 

RHINOBATID^. 

SPECKLED  LONG-NOSED  RAY.    Rhinobatus  lentiginosus,  Garman. 

PRISTID^. 
SAW  FISH.    Pristis  pectinatus,  Latham. 


ORDER  SQUALL    SHARKS. 
SQUATINID.E. 
?  ANGEL-FISH ;  SHARK  RAY.    Sauatina  angelus,  Dameril. 

LAMNID^. 

MACKEREL  SHARK,    Isurus  glaucus,  (M.  and  H.)  J.  and  G. 

CARCHARIIDiE. 

SAND  SHARK  ;  SHOVEL-NOSE.     Carcharias  americanus,  (Mitch.)  Jordan  and 
Gilbert. 


2()2  VERTEBRATE  ANIMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


SPHYRNID.E. 

HAMMER-HEADED  SHARK.     Sphyrna  zygaena,  (Linni)  31.  and  H. 
SHOVEL-HEAD  SHARK  ;  BONNET-HEAD.    Reniceps  tiburo,  (Liniiej  Gill. 


GALEORHINID.E. 

SHARP-NOSED  SHARK.  Scoliodon  terras-novse,  ( Rich.)  Gill. 
SHORT-NOSED  SAW-TOOTH.  Hypoprion  brevirostris,  Puey. 
SMOOTH  HOUND  ;  DOG-FISH.    Mustelus  hinnulus,  f  Blainv.)  J.  and  G. 

GINGLYMOSTOMATID^. 
NURSE  SHARK.    Ginglymostoma  cirratum,  (Gmel.)  M.  and  H. 


CLASS  LEPTOCARDII.     LEPTOCARDIANS. 

A  class  of  aquatic  vertebrate  animals  in  which  the  skull  is  undevel- 
oped, being  represented  by  a  continuation  of  the  cartilaginous  back-bone 
(notochord).     The  brain  and  the  heart  are  not  developed. 

A  very  limited  group  of  rather  rare  animals,  the  lowest  of  the  verte- 
brates, connected  witli  the  fishes,  in  a  systematic  arrangement,  through 
the  class  3Iarsipo  branchiates,  or  lamprey,  eels  and  hog-fishes.  All  are 
marine.     The  following  species  belong  to  the  order  Clrrostomi  : 


BRANCHIOSTOMID.E. 
LANCELET.    Branchiostoina  lanceolatum,  (Pallas)  Gray. 


BIBLIOGKAPHY. 


1.  GENERAL  WORKS  ON  BIOLOGY. 

Jevons — The  Principles  of  Science.  Vols. 
I.  and  II.  London:  Maemillan  &  Co., 
1874. 

Spencer — The  Principles  of  Biology.  Vols. 
I.  and  11.  American  .edition.  New- 
York  :  D.  Appieton  &  Co.,  1S81. 

Darwin" — On  the  Origin  of  Species.  Ameri- 
can edition.  New  York  :  D.  Appieton 
ct  Co.,  1880. 

2.  GENERAL  WORKS  ON  ZOOLOGY: 

Semper — Animal  Life.  New  York:  D.  Ap- 
pieton &  Co.,  1881. 

Gegendbaur  —  Elements  of  Comparative 
Anatomy.  English  Translation.  Lon- 
don :  Maemillan  &  Co.,  1878. 

Balfour— A  Treatise  on  Comparative  Em- 
bryology. Vols.  I.  and  II.  London  : 
Maemillan  &  Co.,  1880. 

Huxley — An  Introduction  to  the  Classifi- 
cation of  Animals.  New  edition.  Lon- 
don, 1882. 

3.  WORKS   RELATING  TO   NORTH 

AMERICAN  MAMMALS. 

Baird— Mammals  of  North  America.  Phila- 
delphia:   J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.,  1859. 

Gill — Arrangement  of  the  Eamilies  of 
Mammals.  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington. 

Coues — Mustelidaj,  or  Fur-Bearing  Ani- 
mals. L'nited  States  Geological  Sur- 
vev.     Washington,  1877. 


Allen — History  of  North  American  Pin- 
ne|)eds.  United  States  Geological  Sur- 
vey.    AVashington,  1880. 


Coues  and  Allen— Monographs  of  North 
American  Rodentia.  United  States 
Geological  Survey.    Washington,  1S77. 

Allen,  H.  —  :\Ionograph  of  the  Bats  of 
North  America.  Smithsonian  Insti- 
tute, Washington,  1864. 

Jordan— Manual  of  the  Vertebrates  of  the 
Northern  Ignited  States.  Second  edi- 
tion. Chicago :  Jansen,  McClurg  & 
Co.,  1878. 

4.  WORKS    RELATING    TO    NORTH 

AMERICAN  BIRDS 
RiDGWAY — Nomenclature  of  North  Ameri- 
can  Birds.     United   States     National 
Museum,  Washington,  1881. 

Baird — Review  of  American  Birds.  Smith- 
sonian Institution.    Washington,  1864. 

Baird,  Brewer  and  Ridgway — A  History 
of  North  American  Birds.  Land  Birds. 
Boston:  Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  1874. 

Coues — Birds  of  the  Nortliwest.  United 
States  Geological  Survey.  Washington, 
1874. 

Cooper— Ornithology  of  California,  Vol.  I, 
Land  Birds.  Baird,  Editor.  Cambridge: 
1870. 

5.  WORKS  RELATING  TO  NORTH 
AMERICAN  REPTILES  AND  BA- 
TRACHIANS. 

Cope  — Check-List  of  North  American  Rep- 
tilia  and  Batrachia.  Smithsonian  In- 
stitution, Washington,  1875. 

Agassiz— Contributions  to  the  Natural  His- 
tory of  the  United  States,  A'ois.  I.  and 
II.     Boston:  Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  1857. 

Holbrook— North  American  Herpetology, 
Vols.  I.-V.     Philadelphia.  1842. 


264 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Baird  and  Girard — Catalogue  of  the  Ser- 
pents of  North  America.  Smithsonian 
Institution,  Washington,  1853. 

BouLANGER — A  Catalogue  of  the  Specimens 
of  Batrachia  Salientia  and  Ecaudata  in 
the  British  Museum,  Second  edition. 
London,  1882. 

6.  woEKs  rp:latixg  to  north 

AMERICAN  FISHES. 

GooDE — Fishery  Report,  United  States 
J  0th  Census,  Vol.  It,  Part  33.  Fishes, 
Washington.     [In  Press]. 

GuNTHER — An  Introduction  to  the  Study 
of  Fishes.    London,  1881. 


GiiL— Li.st  of  the  Families  ot  Fishes. 
Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington, 
1872. 

Gi'NTHER — Catalogue  of  the  Fishes  in  the 
Briti.sh  Museum,  Vols.  I.-VIII.  Lon- 
don, 1SG4. 

Jordan — Coniril)utions  to  North  American 
Ichthyology,  Nos.  1  to  3.  United  States 
National  Museum,  Washington,  1877, 
1878. 

Jordan  and  Gilbert. — Synopsis  of  the 
Fishes  of  North  America.  Bull.  I'i, 
L'.  S.  National  Museum,  Washington. 
1883. 


CHAPTER    XT. 


A  LIST  OF   THE    INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA 
OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


BY  L.  0.  HOWARD, 

U.  S.  AGRICULTURAL  DEPARTME^"T,  WASHINGTOX,  D.  C. 


INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS. 

* 

As  an  appendix  to  the  report  of  Professor  Tuomey,  on  the  Geology  of 
South  Carolina  (Columbia,  1848),  appeared  a  list  of  the  fauna  of  the 
State,  prepared  by  Prof.  Lewis  R.  Gibbes.  To  the  portion  of  that  list 
upon  the  invertebrata,  the  present  paper  may  be  considered  as  a  supple- 
mait,  so  far  as  the  classes  Insecta,  Arachnida,  and  INIyriapoda  are  con- 
cerned, and  as  a  revision  of  the  remainder  of  the  list,  including  many 
species  since  described,  and  others  which  have  since  been  found  to  form 
part  of  the  fauna  of  the  State.  For  the  portion  of  the  list  relating  to  the 
Insecta,  I  am  myself  responsible.  With  regard  to  the  order  Araneina 
(spiders),  I  have  been  enabled,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  George 
Marx,  of  Washington,  to  present  not  only  a  list  of  the  described  species, 
but  to  add  to  it  a  large  number  of  undescribed  species,  indicated  by  Mr. 
Marx's  manuscript  names.  The  list  of  Myriapoda  I  have  compiled  from 
Prof.  H.  C.  Wood's  monograph  of  this  group.  For  the  remainder  of  the 
list,  beginning  with  the  Crustacea,  Mr.  Henry  W.  Turner,  of  the  U.  S. 
Geological  Survey,  is  responsible.  He  has  carefully  compared  Prof. 
Gibbes'  list  with  the  more  recent  publications,  and  the  list  is  as  accurate 
as  the  limited  time  and  material  will  allow. 


2(;r, 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


It  will  be  noticed  that  where  a  species  is  recorded  from  an  adjoining 
State,  rendering  it  highly  probable  that  it  also  occurs  in  South  Carolina, 
the  State  is  entered  after  the  specific  name  in  parenthesis.  The  species 
is  recorded  without  remark  (1),  Avhen  it  has  been  collected  within  the 
confines  of  the  State  ;  (2),  when,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  it  has  been 
collected  at  Savannah,  just  across  the  border  line;  and  (3),  where  it  has 
been  recorded  both  from  North  Carolina  and  Georgia,  or  from  ^''irginia 
and  Georgia,  as,  in  such  case,  it  is  almost  certain  to  be  also  found  in 
South  Carolina. 

With  the  Class  Insecta,  a  comi:)lete  list  would  swell  this  work  for  be- 
yond its  practical  recjuirements.  I  shall,  therefore,  confine  myself  to  the 
enumeration  of  the  principal  species  which  are  injurious  to  vegetation, 
or  which  are  beneficial  through  their  direct  products,  or  from  the  fact 
that  they  prey  upon  or  are  parasites  upon  injurious  species.  This  enu- 
meration is  supplemented,  however,  by  a  list  of  such  works  as  the  student 
will  find  useful  in  filling  out  gaps.  In  this  list  no  works  are  mentioned 
which  do  not  bear  upon  the  geographical  distribution  of  the  species. 

LELAXD  0.  HOWARD. 

AVashington,  October  22,  1882. 


SUB-KINGDOM  ANNULOSA. 
CLASS  INSECTA. 


[Air  breathinc;  articulates,  with   three  regions  (head,  thorax  and  abdomen),  six 
legs,  and  usuallj'  wings.] 

LIST  OF  WORKS. 


BoiSDUV.\L  AND  LeConte — Histoire  General 
et  Iconographie  des  Lepidopteres  et 
des  Chenilles  de  TAmerique  Septen- 
trionale,  Paris,  1833. 


Cresson,  E.  T. — Xotes  on  the  Species  be- 
longing to  the  sub  family  Ichneumon- 
ides  found  in  America,  north  of  Mexico. 
Trans.  Am.  Entomological  Soc,  1877. 


CoMSTOCK,  J.  H. — Report  on  Scale  Insects.  \  Edwarps,  W.  H.— The  Butterflies  of  North 
An.  Rept.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agric,  1880.  j         America.     Bo.ston,  1879. 

Cresson,  E.  T. — Catalogue  of  the  described  [  Glover,  T. — Manuscript  Notes  from   my 


species  of  several  families  of  Hymenop- 
tera  inhabiting  North  America.  Proc. 
Entomological  Society  Philailelphia, 
1801 -CO. 


Journal  —  Hemiptera  AVashington, 
187().  (Onl}'  a  few  copies  printed  from 
stone  for  private  distribution.) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


237 


Hagen,  De.  H.  a  .—  Synopsis  of  the  Neurop- 
tera  of  North  America.  Washington, 
Smithsonian  Institute,  18(11. 

LeConte,  J.  L. — All  of  Dr.  LeConte's  gen- 
eral papers  in  the  Proceedings  Acad. 
Sciences,  Pliilada.,  and  Proc.  American 
Philosoph.  Soc. 

LeConte  and  Horn — The  Rynchojihora  of 
America  north  of  Mexico — Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc  ,  1876. 

Morris,  Dr.  J.  G.— Synopsis  of  tlie  described 
Lepidoptera  of  tlie  United  States, 
Washington,  Smithsonian  Inst.,  1862. 

XoRTox,  Edvv.— Catalogue  of  the  described 
Tenth  redinidaj  of  North  America 
Trans.  Am.  Entom.  Soc,  1867-68. 

Osten-Sacken,  C.  R  — Catalogue  of  the 
dest'ribed  Diptera  of  North  America. 
Washington,  Smithsonian  Inst.  1878. 


Packard,  A.  S.,  Jr.— A  Monograi)h  of  the 
Geometrid  Moths,  or  Phala'nidu',  of 
the  United  States.  Vol.  X.  Reports  of 
the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey  of  the 
Territories.    Washington,  1876. 

de  Saussure,  Henri— Synopsis  of  American 
Wasps.  Washington, Smithsonian  In- 
stitute, 1875. 

Smith  and  Abbott- The  Natural  History 
of  the  rarer  Lepidopterous  In-ects  of 
Georgia.     London,  1797. 

Thomas,  Cyrus— Synopsis  of  the  Acrididtc 
of  Nortii  America.  U.  S.  Gelogical  Sur- 
vey of  the  Territories,  Vol.  Y.  Wash- 
ington. 1873. 

Zimmeemann,  C. — Synopsis  of  the  Scolyti- 
dse  of  America,  north  of  Mexico,  with 
Notes  and  an  Ajjpendix  by  Dr.  LeCcntc 
Trans.  Am.  Entom.  Soc,  1868. 


ORDER  HYMENOPTERA. 

[Four  membranous  wings  with  comparatively  few  veins;  the  posterior  wings 
smaller  than  the  anterior;  moutli  parts  formed  for  sucking  and  biting  ;  metamorphosis 
complete] 

Of  the  families  Uroceridx  (Horn-tails),  Cynipidx  (Gall-flies),  Evaniidse, 
Prodotrupidse,  Chrysididse,  Formicidas  (Ants),  Mutillidse,  Scoliadae,  Pompilidpp., 
Sphegidse,  Larridse,  Bembecidep.,  Nijssonidfe,  Cmbronidw,  Vespidx  (true  V^^ asps) 
Andrenidse,  and  Apidx  (Bees),  we  shall  omit  detailed  lists. 


FAISIILY  ICHNEUMONID.E.     ICHNEUMON  FLIES. 


As  all  Ichneumon  Flies  are  of  prime  importance,  in  that  the}'  are  para- 
sites upon  other  insects,  we  give  as  complete  a  list  as  possible  of  the 
principal  sub-family. 


208 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


SUB-FAMILY  ICHNEUMONIN^, 


Ichneumon   saucius  Cress, 
maurus  Cress, 
viola  Cress. 
cincticornis  Cre-s. 
galenas  Cress.,  (Va.) 
centrator  Say. 
cseruleus  Cress, 
nierus  Cress,  (Va.) " 
subcyaneus  Cress 
vittifrons  Cress, 
sublatus  Cress.,  (Va.) 
azotus  Cress.,  (Va-) 
imifasciatorius  Say. 
bronteus  Cress, 
wilsoni  Cress.,  (V:i.) 
versibilis  Cress.,  (Va.) 
comes  Cress-,  (Va.) 
laetus  Brulle,  (Va.) 
zebratus  Cress.,  (Ga.) 
parvus  CresA,  (Va.) 
flavizonatus  Cress.,  (Va.) 

Hoplismenus  morulus  (Say),  (Va-) 

Amblyteles  montanus  (Cress.),  (Va.) 
illaetabilis  Cress.,  (Ga.) 
indistinctus  (Prov.),  (Ga  ) 
fraternus  (Cress.),  (Va.) 

Trogus  exesorius  Brulle. 

ob^dianator  Brulle. 
bruUei  Cress. 


Iclineumon  paratus  Say,  (Va.) 

vinulus  Cress.,  (Va.) 
honestus  Cress.,  (W.  Va.,  Ga. 
leviculus  Cress.,  (Va.) 
grandis  Brulle,  (Va.) 
rufiventris  Brull6,  (Va.) 
devinctor  Say. 
insolens  Cress, 
lewisii  Cress, 
trogiformis  Cress, 
instabilis  Cress, 
funestus Cress-,  (Va.) 
mains  Cress, 
duplicatus  Say. 
annulipes  Cress.,  (Va.) 
scitulns  Cress.,  (Va.) 
seminiger  Cress.,  (Va-) 
volens  Cress, 
mucronatus  Prov.,  (Va) 
nanus  Cress, 
rutilus  Cress.,  (Va.) 


Amblyteles  nubivagus  Cre-ss-,  (Va.) 
subrufus  (Cress.)  (Va.) 
suturalis  (Say),  (Va-) 
concinnus  (Say.) 

Trogus  apicalis  Cress.  (Ga.) 

austrinus  Cress.,  (Ga.) 
nubilipennis  Hald. 


FAMILY  CHALCIDID.E.     CHALCIS  FLIES. 

The  species  of  this  family,  also  parasitic  upon  other  insects,  have  been 
very  little  studied  in  this  country,  hence  the  list  subjoined,  on  account  of 
the  present  state  of  knowledge,  can  hardly  be  considered  as  even  indi- 
cative of  the  genera : 


I^eucospis  affinis  Say. 

Smicra  torvina  Cress,  (Va  ) 
nortonii  Cres.s.,  (Va-) 
bracata  Sanborn,  (Va.) 


Smicra  mariae  (Riley.) 

nigrifex  Walk.,  (Ga.) 
mirabilis  Cress,  (Ga  ) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  269 

Chalcis  ovata  Say,  Cluilcis  minuta  Fabr,  (Ga.) 

PliasijDnophora  sulcata,  Westw.,  (Ga.) 

Perilampiis  alexinus  Walk.,  (Ga.)  rerilampus  (.-yaneus  Brulle. 

lepr.os  Walk.,  (Ga.) 

Isosoma  honlei  (Harr.)  (The  joint  worm-fly.) 

Spalangia  politus  (Say)  (Va.) 

Episteuia  coerulata  Westw.,  (Ga.) 

Eupelmus  mirabilis  (Walsh.) 

Meta])elma  spectabilis  Westw-,  (Ga.) 

Comys  bicolor  Howard,  (Ya.) 

Chiloneiirus  albicornis  Howard,  (Va.) 

Aphycus  emptor  Howard,  (Va.) 

Blastothrix  longipennis  Howard,  (Va.) 

Aphelinus  inali  (Hald.)  Aphelinus  fu.scipennis  Howard,  (Va.) 

mytihuspidis  LeBaron.  pulchellus    Howard,  (Va.) 

abnormis  Howard,  (Va.) 

Coccophagus  lecanii  Fitch.  Coccophagas  varicornis  Howard,  (Va.) 

fraternus  Howard,  (Va.) 

Enplectrus  comstockii  Howard,  (Ga  ) 
Cirrospiius  esurus,  Riley,  (Ga.) 
Trichogramma  pretiosa  Riley. 


FAMILY  TENTHREDINID.E.    SAW  FLIES. 

The  larvae  of  all  the  saw  flies,  sometimes  called  "  false  caterpillars," 
are  injurious  to  vegetation.  The  following  list  is  taken  mainly  from 
Norton's  Catalogue  of  the  described  Tenthredinidoe  : 

Cimbes  americana  Leach. 

Schizocerus  plumigera  (Klug.)  (Ga.) 

Atomacera  ruficoUis  Norton,  (Va.) 

Hylotonia  macleayi  Leach.  Hylotoma  abdominalis,  Lpach,  (Ga.) 

analis  Leach,  (Ga.)  humeralis,  Beauv. 

virescens  Klug,  (Ga.)  coccinea  Fabr. 

Pristiphora  tibialis  Norton,  (Va.)  Pristophora  grossu'ariae  Walsh.,  (?)     (Na- 

tive currant  worm). 

Emphytus  iuornatus  Say,  (Va.)  Emphytus  varianus  Norton,  (Va.) 

apertus  Harr.,  (Va.)  testaceus  Norton,  (Va.) 


270  INVKRTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Dolerus  arvcnsis  Say. 

Sclandriu  vitis  Harris,  (The  vine  saw  fly.) 

obtiisa  (Klug.)  (Ga.)  "  Selandria  iabiata  (Klug.)  (Ga.) 

MaiTophya  puldiella  (Klug.)  (Ga.)  Macropliya  tibiator  Norton,  (Va.) 

tlavicoxae  Norton,  (Va.)  formosus  (Klug.) 

Taxonns  albido-pictus  Norton,  (Va.) 
Strongylogaster  multicinctus  Norton,  (Va.) 
Tenthredo  14-punctatus  Norton,  (Va.) 

Lophyrus  fabricii  Leach,  (Ga.)  Lophyrus   al)bottii  Leach,  (Ga.)    (Pine  saw 

fly.) 
compar  Loach,  (Ga.)  americanus  Leach,  (Ga  ) 

Lyda  semicincta  Norton,  (Va.)  Lyda  aniplecta  Fabr. 

circumcincta  Klug.,  (Ga.) 


ORDER  LEPIDOPTERA.   BUTTERFLIES  AND  MOTHS. 

[Wings,  four,  membranous;  covered  witli  imbricated  scales.  Mouth  parts  formed  for 
sucking  :     Metamorphosis  complete.] 

FAMILY  PAPILIONID^.    BUTTERFLIES. 

There  are  about  seventy-five  species  of  diurnal  Lepidoptera  or  Butter- 
flies in  South  Carolina,  We  Avill  mention,  however,  only  three  species, 
distinguished  by  their  particularly  injurious  larvae  : 

Pieris  rapae  L.     (The  Kape  Butterfly,  parent  of  the  "Imported  Cabbage-Worm.") 

protodice  Bd.     (The  Southern  Cabbage  Butterfly). 
Goniloba  proteus  L.    (The  Roller-Worm  Butterfly). 


FAMILY  SPHINGID.E.     HAWK-MOTHS. 

Sphinx  Carolina  L.     (The  tobacco-worm  of  the  South). 
Philampelus  pandorus  Hb.     (Injurious  to  the  vine), 
achemon  Dr.     (Injurious  to  the  vine). 
Darapsa  myron  Cr     (Injurious  to  the  vine). 
Thyreus  abbotti  Swains.     (Injurious  to  the  vine). 


IXVERTEBEATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


271 


FAMILY  AEGERID.E.    CLEAR-WINGED  MOTHS. 

Aegeria  exitiosa  Saj'-     (Peach  tree  borer), 
tipuliformis  L.     (Currant  borer). 


FAMILY  BOMBYCID.E.     SPINNERS. 

Although  this  famil}^  contains  many  leaf-eating  caterpillars,  none  are 
sufficiently  noted  to  be  mentioned  here.  "We  give,  however,  several  of 
the  larger  spinners,  the  silk  of  which  has  been  or  could  be  used. 

Actias  luna  (L.) 
Attacus  cynthia  Dru. 
Antheria  ])ol3'phemus  (L.) 
Callosamia  proniethea  (Dm.) 
Samia  cecropia,  (L.) 


FAMILY  NOCTUID.E.     OWLET  MOTHS. 


This  family  comprises  many  of  the  most  injurious  insects  of  the  State, 
which  we  shall  give  somewhat  in  detail.  Every  species  not  otherwise 
designated  in  the  list  is  a  cut-worm  in  its  larva  state :  • 


Agrotis  baja  S.  V. 

norinaniana  Gr. 
c-nigrum  Limi. 
bicarnea  Guen. 
subgothiea  Haw. 
tricosa  Lintner. 

herilis  Gr. 
pleeta  Liun. 
cupida  Gr. 

Mamestra  legitima  Gr, 

subjuncta  G.  and  R. 
Hadena  arctica  Boisd. 
Hyppa  xylinoides  Guen. 
Prodenia  conimelinae  Guen. 
Trigonophora  periculosa  Guen. 
r-brunneum  Gr. 


Agrotis  clandestina  Harr. 
incivis  Guen. 
lubricans  Guen. 
velleripentiis  Gr. 
messoria  Harr. 

annexa  Treitach.,    (one   of  the   cot- 
ton cut-worms), 
malefida  Guen. 
ypsilon  Rott. 
saucia  Hiibn. 

Mamestra  hiudabilis  Guen. 
Hadena  miselioides  Guen. 
Prodenia  flavimedia  Harv. 


272  INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Eu])lexiii  lucipara  (L.) 
Nepbelodes  viohins  Guen. 
Ilydroecia  nictitans  Bonk. 

Lapliygma  friigiperda  (Sm.  and  Abb.)  (Grass-worm). 

Leuc-ania  pallens  L.  Le'.icania  unipuncta,  (Haw.)     (Army  worm 

of  the  Xorth.) 
phragmitidicola  Gr.  pf^eudargyria  Guen. 

Aletia  xylina  (Say).     (Cotton  worm). 
Plusia  brassicae  Riley.     (Cabbage  looper). 
Ileliothis  armitrera  Hiibi.     (Bjll-Worm  or  Corn  E.ir  Worm). 


FAMILY  GEOMETRID.E. 

The  larvae  of  the  Geometridae  are  familiarly  known  as  "  measuring- 
worms,"  or  "  loopers."  Dr.  Packard,  in  his  MonograjDh,  referred  to  before, 
enumerates  184  species  found  in  the  limits  of  the  Alleghanian  and  Caro- 
linian faunae,  and  the  great  majority  of  these  are  doubtless  to  be  found 
in  South  Carolina.  A  common  example  is  the  "  Gooseberry  Span-worm  " 
{Eufitclda  riberia,  Fitch).  The  larva  of  Eugonia  siibsignaria  (Hiibn.)  has 
recently  done  much  damage  to  frnit  trees  in  Fannin  County,  Georgia, 
and  is  very  common  in  South  Carolina. 


FAMILY  PYRALID.E. 

This  is  a  poorly  defined  and  very  miscellaneous  family.  It  has  recently 
been  split  up  into  several  smaller  families,  but  it  answers  our  purpose  to 
consider  it  as  a  whole.  The  habits  of  the  larvae  are  extremely  varied, 
and  many  of  them  are  very  injurious.  The  most  injurious  South  Caro- 
lina species  are  subjoined : 

Asopia  costalis  (Fabr.)  (The  Clover  Hay  "Worm). 

Pempelia  lignosella  Zell,    (The  smaller  Corn-Stalk  Borer). 

Distraea  sacchari  (Fabr.)     (The  large  Corn-Stalk  and  Sugar-Cane  Borer). 

Chilo  oryzaeellus  Riley.     (The  Rice-Stalk  Borer). 


FAMILY  TORTRICID.E.     LEAF  ROLLERS. 

This  is  a  large  family  of  -small  moths,  the  larvae  of  which  roll  the 
leaves  of  different  trees  and  plants.  Although  injurious  to  a  certain 
degree,  they  rarely  occur  in  sufficiently  great  numbers  to  become  mark- 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


273 


edly  so.     A  familiar  example  in  Carolina  is   the   "  Cotton  leaf-roller," 

(Loxotiinla  nmiccana,  Harr.  ?) 


FAMILY  TINEID.E.     LEAF  MINERS. 

The  larvae  of  this  family  are  mainly  leaf-miners,  twig  borers  or  case 
bearers.  About  eight  hundred  species  have  been  described  in  the  United 
States.  The  most  injurious  South  Carolina  species  is  undoubtedly  the 
Angoumois  grain  n\oi\^ ^jlelechia  cerealla,  Oliv.).  The  clothes  moth 
{Tinea  fiarifroutella,  Linn.)  is  also  a  familiar  example. 


ORDER  DIPTERA.     FLIES,  GNATS,  ETC. 

[Wings,  two  ;  the  posterior  pair  re [ilaced  by  a  pair  of  knobbed  threads  ("poisers" 
or  "balancers"):     Mouth  parts  formed  for  sucking  :     Metamorphosis  complete.] 

The  collected  North  Amarican  Diptera  number  about  5,000  species  of 
sixty  families.  We  shall  mention  here  the  eight  families  which  possess 
the  greatest  economic  interest. 


FAMILY  CECIDOMYID^.     GALL  FLIES. 

This  family  contains  several  very  injurious  insects,  two  of  which  arc 
found  in  South  Carolina,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  following  list: 

Ceeidomyia  chrysopsidis  Locw,  (D.  C.)  Cejidomyia  hirtipes  0.  S.,  (D.  C.) 

destructor    Say.      (Tlie    Hes-  serrulatae  O.  S.,  (D.  C.) 

sian  fly). 
Diplosis  caryae  0.  S.,  (D.C.)  Diplosis  robiniae  (Hald.)  (D.  C.) 

maccus  Loew,  (D.  C.)  .  tritici     (Kirby).       (The     Wheat 

Midge.) 


FAMILY  CULICID^.    MOSQUITOES. 


Culex  boscii  R.  Desvoidy. 
rubidus  R.  Desvoidj' 

18 


Culex  taeniatus  Wied.,  (Ga.) 

taeniorhynchus     Wied.        ( Atlantic 

States.) 


274  INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


FAMILY  ASILID^.    ASILUS  FLIES. 

The  Asilus,  or   "  Robber-flies  "   are  of  much  interest,  as  they  destroy 
other  insects,  both  injurious  and  beneficial ; 

Leptogaster  carol inensis  Schiner. 

Diogmites  discolor  Lrt'W.     { Kills  cotton  vorms.) 

Atomosia  piiella  Wied. 

Dasyllis  saffrana  Fabr. 

Laphria  caroliiiensis  Scliiner.  Laphria  melanogaster  "Wied. 

flavescens  Macq.  georgina  Wied- 

bicolor,  Wied.     (So.  States.) 
Andrenosoma  pyrrhacra  AVied. 
Mallophora  boiiiboides  Wied,  (Ga.)  Mallophora  orcina  Wied. 

clausicella  Macq.,  (Va  ) 
Promachiis  quadratus  Wied,  (Ga.)  Proniacbus  rufipes  Wied,  (Ga.) 

Erax  apicalis  V\  ied-    (Kills  cotton  worms.)      Erax  feniiratus  Macq. 

bastardi  Macq.,  (N.  A.) 
Proctacanthus  heros  Wied.  Proctacanthus  longus  Wied,  (Ga.) 

Neomoctherns  gracilis  Wied. 
Tolmenis  annulipes  Macq.  Tohuerus  notatus  Wied. 


FAMILY  OESTRlDiE.     BOT-FLIES. 

Gastrophilus  eqni  Fabr.    \  Horse  hot-fly.)        Gastrophilus  nasalis  L.,  (N,  A.) 

haemorrhoidalis  L.,  (N.  A,) 
Hypoderma  bovis  DeG.     [Cattle  botfly)        Hypoderma  lineata  Villier.s,  (N.  A..  Ky.) 
Oestrus  ovis  L.     [Sheep  botfly.) 
Cephenemyia  phobifer  Clark. 

Cuterebra  buccata  Fabr.  Cuterebra  horripilum  Clark, 

cuniculi  Clark    (Rabbit  hot-fly.) 


FAMILY  TACHINIDiE.  TACHIXA  FLIES. 

The  Tachina   flies   much    resemble  common    house  flies.     They  are 
parasitic  upon  other  insects  : 

Trichopoda  ciliata  Fabr.  Trichopoda  liirtipes  Fiibr. 

cilipes  Wied.  lanipes  Fabr.  (Ga".) 

flavicornis  R.  Desvoidy.  pltmnpes  Fabr. 
formosa  Wied.  (Ga.) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  275 

(Jrymnosoma  luliginosa  R.  Dosvoidy. 

Cistogaster  immaculata  Macq. 

Ocyptera  epytiis  Walk.,  (Ga)  Oryptera  litiiarta  Oliv. 

Ervia  triquetra  Oliv. 

Jurinia  amethystina  Macq.,  (Ga.)  .Turinia  virginiensis  Maoq  ,  (Va.) 

georgica  Macq.,  (Ga.) 
Micropalpus  piceus  Macq. 
Gonia  aiiriceps  Meigen,  (Ga  ) 
Nemoraea  leucaniae  (Kirk.).     {Preys  on  the  Armij-n<orn>.) 

trixoides,  "Walk.,  (Ga.) 
Tachina  atra  Walk.,  (Ga.)  Tac'hiiia  interrupta  Walk.,  (Ga.  ) 

Clytia  atra  R.  Dewoidy. 


FAMILY  HIPPOBSCID^.     FOREST  FLIES  AND  SHEEP  TICKS. 

Olfersia  americana  (Leach\  ithe  owl  tick), 
ardea;-  Macq,,  CS.  A.) 
brunnea    Oliv. 

Ornithomya  avicularia  L.  (X.  A.i  (bird  tick). 
nebulosa  Say,  (N.  A.) 
pallida  Say,  (N.  A.) 

Melophagus  o villus  L.,  (X,  A.),  (.sheep  tick). 

Ilippobosca  equina  L.,  (N.  A.),    horse  tick). 


ORDER  COLEOPTERA.  BEETLES. 

[Wings  four;  anterior  pair  (e^z/^ra)  meeting,  usually,  in  a  straight  lino  down  the 
hack.  Elytra  much  thickened,  forming  a  case,  under  which  tlie  posterior  wings  are 
folded:  Posterior  wings  membranous:  Mouth  parts  formed  for  l»iting.  ]\retamor- 
phosis  complete.] 

Tliis  is  the  best  known  order  of  Insects.  Some  eight  thousand  five  hun- 
dred species  have  been  described  in  tlie  United  States  and  Canada,  and,  at 
an  estimate,  some  four  thousand  species  will  probablybe  found, by  diligent 
collecting,  in  South  Carolina.  An  extensive  collection  of  the  Colcoptcru 
of  the  State  was  made  by  Dr.  C.  Zimmerniann,  who  resided  f(»r  some 
time  at  Columbia.  This  collection  is  now  in  the  po.ssession  of  the 
Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology,  at  Camlnidge,  Mass.,  a)ul  Dr.  Ziminer- 
m.ann's  MS.  notes  are  in  the  good  care   of  Dr.  LeConte.  of  IMiiladelphia 


276 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


The  luiiiiber  of  known  species  of  South  Carolina  Coleoptera  is  so  great 
that,  in  order  to  keep  our  list  to  its  proper  proportions,  we  have  intro- 
duced simply  an  authoritative  list  of  the  genera  of  the  more  important 
families.  For  this  list  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  E.  A.  Schwarz,  a  Avell- 
known  Coleoptcrist.  Each  of  these  genera  is  represented  in  South  Caro- 
lina, those  in  italics  being  essentially  Southern  genera. 


FAMILY  CICINDELID.E.     TIGER  BEETLES. 

The  beetles  of  this  family  are  all  jiredaceous. 

Tdrachu  West.  Cicimlela  Linn. 


FAMILY  CARABID/E.     GROUND  BEETLES. 

The  ground  beetles  are  mostly  carnivorous  ;   some  of  the  species  have, 
however,  been  found  to  be  vegetable  feeders. 


Omophron  Latr. 
Calosoma  Web. 
Carabus  Linn. 
Nomaretus  LeC- 
Cychriis  Fabr, 
Pasiiuachus 
Scarites  Fabr. 
Dyschirius  Bon 
Ardistomis  Pntz. 
Aspidoglosm  Futz. 
Clivina  Latr. 
Schizogenins  Futz. 
Brachvnus  Web. 


Panag?eus  Latr. 
Morio  Latr. 
Heluomorpha  Lat. 
Galerita  Fabr. 
Pterosticlius  Bon. 
Amara  Bon 
Badister  Clairv. 
Diplochila  Brulle. 
Diceelus  Bon. 
Anomoglossus  Cha. 
Chl?enius  Bon. 
Oodes  Bon. 
Cratacanthus  Dej. 

Tai'bvs 


Casnonia  Latr. 
Leptotrachelns  Latr. 
Eucperus  LeC. 
Lebia  Latr. 
Ntmotarsns  LeC. 
Tetragonod  eras  Dej. 
Apristus  Chaud. 
Blechrus  Motsch. 
Apene.s  LeC. 
Cymindi^  Latr- 
Phloexena  Chend. 
Callida  Dej. 
Coptodera  Dej. 
Ziegler. 


Calathus  Bon. 
Platynus  Bon. 
Loxandrus  LeC. 
Euarthrus  LeC 
Agonoderus  Dej. 
Anisodactylus  Dej. 
Anisotarsus  Chd. 
Gynandropus  Dej. 
Bradyt'ellus  Er. 
Selenophorus  Dej. 
Harpalus  Latr. 
Stenolophus  Dej. 
Bembidium  Latr. 


FAMILY  COCCINELLID^.     LADY-BIRDS. 

Tlie  familiar  lady-birds  are,  in  the  main,  beneficial  by  destroying  in- 
jurious insects.  Certain  species  have,  however,  been  found  to  be  vege- 
tarian. 


Megilla  Muls. 
Hippodamia  Cher. 
Anisosticta  Chev. 
Coccineila  Linn. 


Cycloneda  Cr  Exochomns  Redi.        Scyninus  Kug. 

Anatis  Muls.  CEiieis  Muls.  Cephaloscymmts  Cr. 

Psyllobora  Cliev.  Braobyacantha  Muls.  Pentilia. 

Cbilocorus  Leach.  Hyperaspis  Chev. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


277 


FAMILY  SCARABEIDiE. 

Many  of  the  Scarabeids  are  vegetable  feeders  ;  others  feed  upon  dung 
and  decaying  animal  and  vegetable  material.  These  last  are  here 
omitted. 


Serica  McLeay.  Diplotaxis  Kirby. 

Macrodactylus  Latr.  Lachaosterna  Hope. 

Cyclocepliala  Latr.  Polyuiceclius  LeC. 

Ckalepus  McLeay.  Xyloryetes  Hope. 

Ligyrus  Bnriii.  Strategus  Hope. 

Aphonus  LeC.  Dynastes  Kirby. 


Polypliylla. 

Anomala  Koeppe, 
Phileurus  Latr. 
AUorhina  Burm. 
Euphoria. 


Strigoderma  Burm. 
Pelidnota  McLoay. 
Osmoderma  Lep. 
Gnorimus  Lep. 
Trichius  Fabr. 


Cremastochilus  Kn.    Vultxus  Scriba. 


FAMILY  BUPRESTID^. 

The  larva;  of  the  Buprestida3  are   wood-borers. 


Calcophora  Sol. 
Dicerca  Esch. 
PiDKcilonota  Esc-li. 
Buprestis  Linn. 


Cinyra  Lap.  Actenodes  Lac.  Agrihis  Sol. 

Melanophila  Esch.  Acmjeodera  Esch.  Taphrocenis  Sol. 

Anthaxia  Esch.  Mastogenins  Sol.  Brachys  Sol. 

Chrvsobothris  Esch.  Rhseboscelis  Chev.  Brachyscekis  Sol. 


FAMILY  ELATERIDiE.    CLICK-BEETLES. 


The  larvae  of 

Cerjphytiim  Latr. 
Melasis  01!  v. 
Deltometopus  Bv. 
Fornax  Lap, 
Anelastes  Kirby. 
I'erothops  Er. 
Adelocera  Latr- 
Elater  Linn. 


the  "  Click-beetles  "  are  the  familiar 

Drasterius  Esch.  Lacon  Germ. 

Megapenthes  Cand.     Chalcolepidius  Esch. 
MonocrepidinsEseh.  Alaus  Esch. 
Dicrepidius  Esch.        Hemirhippus  Latr. 


Ischiodontus  Cand. 
Ludius  Latr. 
(Jrthostethus  Lac 
Crigmns  LeC. 


Cardisphorus  Esch. 
Horistonotus  Cand. 
Cryptohypnus  Esch. 
Dolopius  Esch. 


'     wire-worms. 

Glyohonyx  Cand. 
Melanotus  Esch. 
Limonius  Esch. 
Athous  Esch. 
Sericosomus  Esch. 
Corymbites  Latr. 
Asaphes  Kirby. 
Melanactes  LeC. 


Cebris  Fabr, 


FAMILY  TELEPHORIDiE.     SOLDIER  BEETLES. 

The  larva;  of  the  Soldier  beetles  often  destroy  injurious  larvfc :     Thus, 
Chauliognathus  marginatus  destroys  the  Cotton  worm. 
Cbaiiliognathus  Telephorns  Schdfler.   Ditemnns  LeC.  Malthinus  Utr. 

Hentz.  PolemiusLeC.  Trypherus  LeC.  MalthodcsKiesenw. 

Podabrus  Westw.        Silis  Charp.  Loberus  Kiesenw. 


278 


IWEl.TEnUATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


FAMILY  CERAMBYC 

The  liU'Vie  of  tlie  Long-horn«  arc 

Malio'lon  Serv.  Clytus  Laicli. 

Orthosjma  Scrv  Xylotrechus  Cliev. 

Prioiius  Geoff".  Neoclytus Thorns. 

Sphenoytetluis  Hald!  Clytanthus  Thorns. 

Aseaiuni  E.sc-h.  Mirroclytus  LeC. 

Crioc-ejihahis  ^luls.  ("yrtophoriis  LeC. 


T'dlomorpha  Blanch. 
Euderces  LeC 
Atimis  Hald. 


Smodifuni  LeC. 
Dularius  Tlioins. 
Phyton  Xewm. 

Callymoxys  Kraatz.  Distenia  Serv. 

Moloivhus  Fabr.  Necydalis  Linn. 

Rhopalapiiora  Serv.  Rhagium. 

Batyle  Thorns.  Centrodera  LeC 

Steno.spbeniis  Ilald.  Toxotus  Serv. 

Cyllene  Xewm.  Gaurotes  LeC. 

Arhopalus  ?-erv.  Strangalia  Serv. 
Typooerns  LeC. 


'ID.E.    LONG-HORKS. 

almost  all  wood-borers. 
Phymatode-s  INluls-       Liopus  Serv. 


CEme  Xewin. 
ChionXewm. 
Ebiiria  Serv. 
Ehiphidion  Serv. 
Tvhjnotus  Hald. 


Lepturges  Bates. 
Hyperplatys  Hald. 
Graphisurus  Kirby. 
Acanthocinns  Stepji, 
Dectes  LeC. 


HeterachthesXewin.  Ecyrus  LeC. 


Curius  Xewni. 
Leptura  Serv. 
Cyrtinus  LeC. 
Psenocerus  LeC. 
Monohammu.s  Serv. 
Dorchaschema  LeC. 
Hetoemis  Hald. 
Goes  LeC 

Aoanthoderes  Serv. 
Leptostylus  LeC. 


Eiipogonius  LeC. 
Oncideres  Serv. 
Ataxia  Hald. 
Hippo'psisServ. 
Saperda  Fabr. 
Mecas  LeC. 
Oberea  Muls. 
Tetraopes  Serv. 
Am  phionyi'ha  Thorns. 


FAMILY  CHRYSOMELID.E.     LEAF  BEETLES. 

This  family  includes  many  of  the  most  injurious  beetles,  including 
the  Colorado  Potato-beetle,  the  Sweet  Potato-beetle,  the  Grape-vine  Flea- 
beetle,  and  many  others. 

Pliyllecthi-usLeo. 

Luperus  Geoff. 

Diabrotica  Chev. 

Adimonia  Laich. 

Galerucra  Geoff. 

Trirhabda  LeC. 


Donacia  Fabr. 
Macroplea  Sam. 
Orsodachna  Latr. 
Le:na  Fabr. 
Anommi  Lac. 
Babia  Chev. 
Saxlnlx  Lac. 
Coscinoptera  Lac 
Chlamys  Knoch. 
Exema  Lac. 
Monachus  Chev. 


Pachybrachys  Chev. 
Fidia  Baly, 
Xanthonia  Baly. 
Heterasj)is  Chev. 
Glyptosjelis  LeO. 
Myochrons  Chev. 
Typophorus  Chev. 
Paria  LeC. 
Metachrouia  Chev, 
Colaspis  Fal»r, 
Chry.somela  Linn. 


Systena  Chev. 
Orthaltica  Cr. 
Lyperaltica  Cr. 
Crepidodera  Chev. 
Epitrix  Fond. 
Mantura  Steph. 


Piichyonychus  Ciiev.  Cerataltica  Cr. 
Hypolarapsis  Cik.        Chaetocnema  Steph. 


Cry ptocephalus  Geoff.  Gastrophysa  Chev. 
Triachus  LeC.  Melasoma. 

Diachns  LeC  Cerotoma  Chev. 

(;riburiu.s  Hald.  Chelimorpha  Chev. 

Phv.sunota  Boh. 


CEdionychis  I^atr. 
Disonycha  Chev. 
Graptodera  Chev. 
Longitarsus  LeC. 
Batophila  Fond. 
Phyllotreta  Fond. 
Aphthona  Chev. 
Dibolia  Chev. 


Psylliodes  Latr. 
Blepharida  Chev. 
Odontota  Chev. 
Charistena  Baly. 
Microrhopala  Chev. 
Cassida  Linn. 
Coptocyla  Chev. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


279 


.       FAMILY  MELOIDiE.     BLISTER-BEETLES. 

The  Blister-beetles  are  vegetable  feeders,  but  their  larva?  are  usually 
parasitic. 

Meloe  Linn.  Epicanta  Redt.  Pomphopcea  LeC.        Tetraonyx  Latr. 

:\Iacrobasis  LeC  Pyrota  LeC.  Cantharis  L.  Zonitis  Fabr. 

Nemof'natlia  111. 


COLEOPTERA  RHYNCOPHORA. 

[Sevfi-al  of  the  old  family,  including  the  weevils  and  the  Staphylinids,  are  now  united 
in  this  group,  which  may  be  called  a  sub-order.     Nearly  all  the  species  are  injurious.] 


FAMILY  RHINOMACERID^. 

Rhinomacer  Fabr. 


Auletes  Sch. 


FAMILY  RYNCHITID^. 

P^usnamptus  Sch.        Rynchites  Hbst.  Pterocolus  Sch. 


FAMILY  ATTELABID^. 

Attelabus  L. 


Epic.vriis  Sch. 
Phyxelis  Sch. 
Agraphus  Sch. 


FAMILY  OTIORHYNCHID^. 


Neoptochus  Horn. 
Pachnseus  Sch. 
Tanymecus  Sch. 


Pandeletejus  Sch. 
Brachystylus  Sch. 
Aramigus  Horn. 


Aphrastus  Sch. 
Eudiagogus  Sch. 


Sitones  Sch. 
Listronotus  Jekel. 
Macrops  Kirby. 
Pachylobus  LeC. 


FAMILY  CURCULIONID^. 

Anchodemus  LeC.       Conotrachelus  Sch.      Coeliodes  Sch- 
Lissorhoptrus  LeC.      Rliyssematus  Sch.       Ceutorhynchus  Germ 
Bagous  Germ.  Chalcodermus  Sch. 

Otidocephalus  Chev.  Zaglyptus  LeC. 


Pelenomus  Thorns. 
Coelogaster  Sch. 


280 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


Hylobins  Sch, 
Pissodes  Germ. 
Lixu.s  Fabr. 
Dorytomns  Sch. 
Desmoris  LeC. 
Pnchytythius  Jekel. 
Smicrunyx  Sch. 
Phyllotrox  Sch. 
Endahis  Lap. 
Bracliybamus  Germ. 
Onychylis  LeC. 


Eupsalis  Lac. 


Magdalis  Germ. 
Anthonomus  Germ. 
Orchestes  III. 
Prionomerus  Sch. 
Piazorhinus  Sch. 


Acamptus  LeC. 
Aoalles  Sch. 
Tyloderma  Say. 
Phyrdenu.s  LeC. 
Cryptorhynchus  111. 


Tlivsanocnemis  LeC.  Piazurus  Sch. 


Gymnetron  Sch. 
Miarus  Sell. 
Laemosaccus  Sch. 
Centrinus  Sch. 
Zygobaris  LeC 


Copturus  Sch. 
Acoptus  LeC. 
Tach3goni:s  Sch. 
]Mononychu.s  Germ. 
Craponius  LeC. 


Balaninus  Germ. 


FAMILY  BRENTHIDiE. 


Eliinonclms  Scli. 
Trichoburis  LeC. 
Aulobaris  LeC. 
Baris  Germ. 
Onychobaris  LeC. 
Pseudobaris  LeC 
Ampeloglypter  LeC. 
Madams  Sch. 
Stethobaris  LeC. 
Barilepton  LeC. 
Plocamus  LeC. 


FAMILY  CALANDRID^. 


Rhyncophorus. 
Sphenophorus  Sch. 
Calandra  Chauv. 


Dryopthorus  Sch. 
Cossomus  Clairv. 
Stenomimus  WoU. 


Phloephagus. 
Wollastonia. 


Amaiirorhinus. 

Stenoscelis. 


FAMILY  SCOLYTID^. 


Platypus  Hbst.  Xyleborus  Eich. 

Corthylus  Er.  Cryphalus  Er. 

Monarthrum  Kir.sch.  Xylocleptes. 
Pityopthorus  Eich.      Tomicus  Latr. 
Hypothenemus  West.Micracis  LeC. 


Scolytus  Oliv. 
Chramesus  LeC. 
Phloeotribus  Latr. 
Cne-sinus  LeC. 
Hvlesinus  Fabr. 


Phloeosinus  Eich. 
Carphoborus  Eich. 
Pendroctomus  Er. 
Hvlastes  Er. 


ORDER  HEMIPTERA. 


[Wings,  four;  anterior  portion  either  of  same  thickness  throughout,  and,  usually, 
sloping  at  sides,  or  thickened  at  base  with  thinner  extremities  which  overlap  :  Moutii 
parts  formed  for  sucking :     Metamorphosis  incomplete.] 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  281 

SUB-ORDER  HOMOPTERA. 

[Heniiptera  liavinji'  the  anterior  winjis  of  the  same  thickness  throufrhont.  and 
usuallj' si  ipino;  at  the  sides  :  IMoutli  parts  inserted  at  the  jjosterior  and  inferior  por- 
tion of  tlie  head.] 

FAMILY  COCCID^.     BARKLICE.  OR  SCALE  INSECTS. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  injurious  families  of  insects.  The  species  have 
been  very  little  studied,  so  that  their  geographical  distribution  is  not  well 
known.  A  number  of  species  have  been  described  by  Prof  Com.stock, 
from  the  District  of  Columbia,  and,  as  the  majority  of  these  will  proba- 
bly be  found  in  South  Carolina,  thej^  are  included  in  the  following  list : 

Aspidiotus  ancylus  Putnam,  (D.  C,  on  Ma-     Aspidiotus  pini  Comst.,  (Ga.,  on  pines), 
pie,  Peach,  Hackberry.) 
obscurus,    Comst.,   (D.   C,  on  tenebrieosus  Comst.  (D.  C,  on 

Willow  and  Oak.)  red  Maple.) 

Diaspis  carueli   Targ.,   Tozz.— (D.  C,    on     Diaspis  rosae  fSandberg).  (On  Rose,  Black- 
Juniper  and  Arbor  Vitae.)  berry  and  Raspberry.) 
Chionaspis  euonymi  Comst.,  (Va.,  on  Euon-      Chinaspis  nyssae  Com.st.  (On  Black  Gum.) 

ymus. 
furfurus  (Fitch).  (D.  C,  on  Apple.)  pinifoliae  (Fitch).    (On  Pines.) 

Mytilaspis  poniorum  (Bouclie).     (On  Apple.) 
Lecaniuni  hesperidum  (L.)  (On  Ivy  and  Orange.) 
Kermes  gallaeformis  Riley.    (On  Oak.) 
Dactylopius  destructor  Comst.    (INIealy  bug.) 
longifilis  Comst.     (D.  C.) 

FAMILY  APHIDID^.     PLANT  LICE. 

About  170  species  of  Plant  lice  have  been  described  in  the  United 
States.  They  are  very  injurious  insects,  and  are  familiar  to  all  gardeners 
and  florists.  During  the  past  year  the  grain  louse  {SipJionopliom  avenae, 
Fabr.)  has  done  much  damage  to  wheat  in  North  and  South  CaroHna. 
We  mention  some  of  the  most  prominent  South  Carolina  species : 
Siphonophora  avenae  (Fabr.)     (The  grain    Si  phonophora  rosae  Beau  v.  (0;i  i?ose.) 

louse.) 
Myzuscerasi  (Fabr.)     [On  Cherry.)  Myzus  persicae  (Selzer).     {On  Peach.) 

Aphis  mall  Fabr.     [On  Apple.)  Aphis  brassicae  Linn.     {On  Cabbage.) 

maidis  Fitch.     On  Corn.) 
Schizoneura  lanigera  Hausm.    {The  Woolly    Schizoneura  americana  Riley.     {On  Elm.) 

Apple  Louse.) 
?emi)higns  alnifolii  Riley.     {On  Maple.) 
Phylloxera  vastatrix  Planchon.     {Tlie  Grape  Phylloxera.) 


282  INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

FAxMlLY  CICADELLIDil^].     LEAF  HOPPERS. 

This  is  a  family  of  large  extent,  and  is  not  well  worked  up.  The  com- 
mon "  Grape  vine  thrips  "  {Erythroneara  vitis  Fitch)  is  a  good  exam[)le. 
The  Clcadula  cxitiosa  of  Uhler  did  much  damage  to  winter  grain  in  York, 
Ahbeville,  Union,  and  Laurens  counties,  South  Carolina,  in  the  sf)ring  of 
1879,  and  another  member  of  this  family,  Diedrocephala  jiavice}')^  Rilov, 
was  concerned  in  the  same  work. 


FAMILY  CICADID.E.     "  LOCUSTS." 

The  Seventeen  Year  Locust  (O/cac^a  septendecim  Linn.)  is  the  best  known 
representa,tive  of  this  family. 


SUB-ORDER   HETEROPTERA. 

[Hemiptera  havinc;  the  anterior  wings  thickened  at  base,  with  thinner  extremities, 
which  overlap  on  tiie  baclv  :  Mouth  parts  inserted  at  the  anterior  and  inferior  portion 
of  the  head.] 

This  sub-order  is  one  of  great  extent  and  includes  many  of  our  most 
injurious  insect  enemies,  as  well  as  many  of  the  most  beneficial  predatory 
species.  The  North  American  species  have  been  carefully  monographed 
by  Mr.  P.  R.  Uhler,  of  Baltimore,  and  this  inonograph  wull  probably  be 
published  before  long  as  one  of  the  Smithsonian  contributions. 


FAMILY  REDUVIID^. 

The  insects  of  this  family  prey  upon  other  insects  and  may  be  classed 
as  veiy  beneficial  to  man. 

Nabis  lerus  Latr.     {Do'troys  plant  lice.) 

Prionotns  cristatus  L.     [TIic  "  Wficel-bug,"  or  "Devils^  Coach  Horse ;"  ilestrot/s  <i  variety  of 

injuriouA  insects.) 
Sinca  multispuiosa  Say.     {Destroys  the  Cotton- worm). 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  283 


FAMILY  CORLSID.E. 

The  mcni])ers  of  this  family  (we  use  it  for  convenience  in  its  old  sig- 
nification) liavo  varied  liabits,  some  being  vegetable  feeders  and  very  in- 
jurious, while  others  are  carnivorous  ;  others  still  combine  the  two  habits  : 

Acanthocephala  feinorata  Fabr.     {Destroys  cotton  and  army  icurmn.) 
Anasa  tristis  DeG.     (Feeds  on  garden  cegetubles.) 

arinigera  Say. 
Antliocoras  insidious  Say.     ("  Fahe.  Cldncli  bay.'''') 

Corimelaena  pulicaria  Germ.     (Punctures  strawberry  and  rus2)'jerry  plants.) 
Euschistis  tristigma  Say.     (Carnivorous.) 
lieptoglossus  phyllopus  L.     (Destroys  Cabbage-bug.) 
Lygaeus  bicrucis  Say. 

lineolaris  Beau  v.     (Punctures  plants.) 
Micropus  leucopterus  Say.     (Chinch  bug.) 
Nezara  hilaris  Say.     (Destroys  Cotton-worms.) 
Oebalus  typheus  (Fabr  )     (Carnivorous.) 
Pirates  biguttatus  Say.     (Feeds  on  Bed-bugs.) 
Podisus  cynicus  Say-     (  Vegetable  feeder  ;  also  carnivorous .) 

spinosus  Dallas.     (Destroys  Cotton- ^vorms.) 
Stracliia  histrionica  Hahn.    (The  Harlequin  Cabbage  bug.) 


FAMILY  MEMBRACID.E. 

Mention  is  made  of  this  family  on  account  of  its  containing,  amojig 
its  members  the  common  bed-bug  (Acanthla  lectularia,  L.) 


FAMILY  PEDICULIDAE.     BODY  LICE. 


ORDER  ORTHOPTERA.     CRICKETS,  GRASSHOPPERS,  ETC. 

[Wings  four ;  anterior  ])air  tbickened  and  usually  overiapiiing  ;  posterior  pair  thinner 
and  folded  in  plates  longitudinally  :  Mouth  parts  formed  for  biting :  Metamorphosis 
incomplete.] 

This  order  includes  many  injurious  insects.  We  shall  make  special 
mention  of  four  of  the  seven  families,  omitting  the  Phasmifhr  (Walking- 
sticks),  Blattklie  (Cockroaches),  and  Forficulidx  (Earwigs). 


284 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


FAMILY  GKYLLIDiE.     CRICKETS. 

This  family  is  not   well  worked  up  for  America.     Among  the  South 
Carolina  species  we  mention  only  the  following : 


Gryllus  luctuosus  Serv. 


Gryllus  abbreviatiis  Serv. 


Gryllotalpa  longipennis  Sriuld.     {Mole  cricket.) 
Oecanthus  niveus  Harr.     [Snoivy  tree- cricket.) 


FAMILY  LOCUSTID.E.     LONG-HORN  GRASSHOPPERS. 

Microeentrus  retinervis  Scudd.     ("  Xaty-did."') 

Orchelimum  glaberriuin  Burm.  (?)  Orchelimum  agile  DeG. 

Xiphidium  fasciatum  DeG. 

Conocephalus  crepitans  Scudd. 

Phanerotptera  curvieauda  Harr. 


FAMILY  ACRIDID^.     GRASSHOPPERS  OR  TRUE  LOCUSTS. 

The  members  of  this  family  are  all  so  injurious   that  we  shall  give  as 
complete  a  list  as  possible. 


Tryxalis  brevipenis  Cliarp. 
Opomala  punctipennis  Serv. 

bivittata  Serv. 
Pyrgomorpha  punctipennis  Thos. 
Stenobothrus  admirabilis  Uld.  (D.  C.  S.  111. 

occidentalis  Sauss. 
Tragocephala  infuscata  Harr. 
Tomonotus  sulphureus  Sauss. 
(Edipoda  sordida  Burm 

Carolina  Linn. 

fene.stralis  Serv. 

rugosa  Scudd. 
Pezotettix  longicornis  Saues. 

edax  Sauss. 
"[Jaloptenus  femur-rubrum  De  Geer. 

differentialis  Thos. 
Chrouiachris  (;olorata  (Serv.) 
Acridium  rubiginosnm  Harr. 

alutaceum  Harr 

americanum  (Hrury.) 


Opomala  varipes  Serv. 
marginicollis  Serv. 

Chrysochraon  viridis  (So.,  111.  and  Fla.) 
Stenobothrus  Maculipennis  Scudd. 

Tragocephala  viridifasciata  Harr. 
Tomonotus  xanthopterus  (Burm.) 
Q<]dipoda  discoidia  Serv. 

phtenicoptera. 

sincerata  Harr. 

Pezotettix  scudderi  Uhl  (Md.) 

Caloptenus  bivittatus  (Say.) 

Oxya  claviger  (Serv.) 

Acridium  ambiguum  Thos.  (Tenn.) 

obscurum  (Fabr. 

obtusum  Burm. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


285 


Khomalea  centurio  (Drury.) 
Tettix  ornata  (Say.) 

femorata  Scudd  (Md. 
Tettigidea  lateralis  (Harr.) 


Rliomalea  marci  Serv. 
Tetlix  oxycephala  Burm. 

Tettigidca  polyniorpha  (Burm  )  (Ala.) 


FAMILY   MANTID^. 

The  insects  of  this  family  are  raptatorial,  and  prey  upon  other  insects. 
The  common  South  Carolina  species  is  Ilcuitis  Carolina  Linn.,  commonly 
known  as  the  "  Rear-horse."  It  is  common  all  through  the  South,  but 
was  originally  described  from  Carolina.  » 


ORDER  NEUROPTERA. 

[Wiiigs  four,  membranous,  net-veined,  generally  large  and  of  nearly  equal  size; 
Mouth-parts  formed  for  biting :  Metamorphosis  complete  or  incomplete:  Abdomen 
of  female  with  no  sting  or  piercer.] 

This  is  a  very  heterogeneous  Order,  and  none  of  its  members  are  of 
sufficient  importance  economically  to  merit  special  mention  here  Dr. 
Hagen,  in  his  synopsis  (1S61),  mentions  eight  hundred  and  twelve 
North  American,  of  which  twenty-nine  onh'  are  from  Carolina,  while 
one  hundred  and  four  are  from  Georgia.  This,  however,  cannot  be 
taken  as  an  index  to  the  true  number  of  species  in  the  State 


CLASS  ARACHNOIDEA. 

[Body  of  two  regions  (cephalo-thorax  and  abdomen) :  thorax  with  eight  legs  :  ab- 
domen with  six  spinarets:  head  without  antenn*  :     No  metamorphosis.] 


ORDER  ARANEINA.    SPIDERS. 

[Jaws  used  exclusively  for  biting;    abdomen  spherical,  sac-shaped,  not  divided 
into  segments,  and  attached  to  the  cephalo-thorax  by  a  slender  pedicel.] 


280 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


FAMILY  EPEIROIDiE.     ORB-WEAVERS. 


Gastcracantlia  canrer  (Hentz.) 
Acrosoma  spiuea  (Hentz.) 
rugosa  (Hentz.) 
Arjiiope  riparia  (Hentz  ) 
Kj)eifa  insularis  Hentz. 
septima  Hentz. 
(lomicilioriim  Hentz. 
INJiranda  bonibyeinaria  (Hentz.) 

displicata  (Hentz.) 
Acanthepeira  stellata  (Hentz.) 
verrucosa  (Hentz. 
Ocrepeira  ectypa  (Walk.) 
Cyrtophora  tuberenlata  ]\Iavx  M.S. 
Cyrtarachne  cornigera  (Hentz.) 
Singa  foliata  (Hentz.) 

pratensis  (Hentz.) 
rubella  (Hentz.) 
Zilla  globosa  (Keyserling.) 
labyrinthea  (Hentz.) 
placida  (Hentz.) 
gil)berosa  (Hentz.) 
Epeira  prompta  Hentz. 

albida  Marx  MS. 
Fbyllira  maraeata  Hentz. 
Hypiiotes  cavatus  (Hentz) 
Nephilla  plumipes  Koch. 


Acrosoma  mitrata  (Hentz.) 

Argiope  fasciata  (Hentz.) 
Epeira  vulgaris  Hentz. 

strix  Hentz. 

thaddeus  Hentz. 
^Miranda  nigrostriata  ^larx  MS. 

heptagon  (Hentz.) 
Acanthepeira  spinosa  Marx  MS 


Singa  tetragnathoidcs  Marx  MS. 
nigrifrons  Marx  MS. 

Zilla  maculata  Keys. 

hortorum  (Hentz.) 

scutulata  (Hentz.) 

caudata  (Hentz.) 
Epeira  fera  Marx  MS. 

textrix  Marx  MS. 
Phjdiira  riparia  Hentz. 


FAMILY  THERIDTOID.E.    SNARE-WEAVERS 


Episenus  truncatus  "Walk. 

Erigone  coccinea  (Hentz.) 

indirecta  Cambr. 

neophita  (Hentz.) 

Linyphia  comunis  Hentz. 

marmorata  Hentz. 
scripta  Hentz. 
Miniethus  interfecta  Hentz, 
Thalaiiiia  parietalis  Hentz. 


Erigone  anglica  (Hentz.) 

oscitabundum  (Hz.) 
rosida  (Hentz.) 

Linyphia  conferta  Hentz. 
costata  Hentz. 

ISIimethus  tuberosus  Hentz. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


287 


ThoiitUnin  vulgare  Hentz. 

serpentinum  Hentz. 

maniioratum  Hentz. 

boreale  Hentz. 

studiosiim  Hentz. 

frondeum  Hentz. 

ernciatiim  Hentz. 

fnnebre  Hentz.  * 

cancellatnm  Hentz. 
Lathrodeitus  verecundus  (Hentz.) 
Sninthrus  tlavidus  Hentz. 


Tlieridium  intentum  Hentz. 
blandum  Hentz. 
lyia  Hentz. 
sphaerula  Hentz. 
trigonum  Hentz. 
tectum  Hentz. 
])ic-tinn  Hentz. 

fuliaceuni  Hentz. 


FAMILY  PHOLCOIDiE. 


PholcuH  atlantieiis  Hentz. 
Spennaphora  meridionalis  Hentz. 


Pholous  pullulus  (Hentz.) 


FAMILY  SCYTODOID.E. 

Scytodes  cameradus  Hentz.  Loxosceies  longipes  Marx  :\rP. 

FAMILY  AGALENOID/E.     FUNNEL  SPINNERS. 


Dirtyna  sublata  (Hentz.) 

volupis  Keys. 
Amaurobiusatrox  Marx  MS. 
Cirlotes  comunis  Marx  MS. 
Tegenaria  medicinalis  Hentz. 
Halmia  pulchella  Marx  MS, 
Asalena  nania  Hentz. 


Dictvna  moderata  ^larx  MS. 


FAMILY  DRASSOID.E.    ASSASSIN  SPIDERS. 


Trachelas  inermia  Marx  MS. 
I/iooraniun  zonarium  (Hentz.) 
crocatum  (Hentz ) 
^licaria  nitens  Marx  MS. 
Herpylbi8  ecdesiasticus  Hentz, 
bicolor  Hentz. 


Liocranum  variegatum  Marx  IMS. 


Herpyllns  vulgaris  Marx  MS, 


288 


invertf:brate  fauna  of  south  Carolina. 


Anyphrona  liillens  (Hentz.) 
albens  (Hentz.) 
Phonolitlius  nitens  Marx  MS. 
Gnaphosa  variegata  (Hentz  ) 
Clubiona  pallens  Hentz. 

obesa  Hentz. 

piscatoria  Hentz. 

tranguilla  Hentz. 

celer  Hentz. 

saxatiles  Korh. 
Cheiracanthiam  albicum  i\Iarx  MS. 

saltabunduni  (Hentz.) 
Drassus  aureolis  Marx  MS. 

longipalpus  Marx  MS. 
Phriirolithus  nitens  Marx  MS. 


Anypbicna  gracilis  (Hentz.) 

Pbonolitlius  fasciatus  Marx  MS. 
Gnapbosa  colunibiana  ]\Iarx  MS. 
Clubiona  amarantha  AValk. 

abottii  Kodi. 

excepta  Koch. 

corticalis  Walk. 

riparia  Koch. 

CheiraL'anthiiun  atrox  Marx  MS. 

riparium  Marx  MS- 
Drassus  tristis  Marx  MS. 

pavidus  Marx  MS. 
Phrurolithus  fasciatus  Marx  MS. 


FAMILY  DYSDEROID^. 


Pylarus  bicolor  Hentz. 


FAMILY  FILISTATOID^, 

Filistata  hibernalis  Hentz. 


FAMILY  THERAPHOSOID.E.     MINING  SPIDERS. 


Atypns  niger  Hentz. 
Paeliyiomerus  solsticialis  (Hentz.) 
Eurypelma  bicolor  (Hentz.) 
Mvgale  truncata  Hentz. 


Pacbylomerus  carolinensis  (Hentz.) 
Euryiebna  gracilis  (Hentz.) 


FAMILY  THOMOSOID.E.     CRAB  SPIDERS. 


Xysticus  triguttatus  Keys. 

pulgerimus  Keys. 

lenis  Keys. 

punctatus  Keys. 

elegans  Keys. 
Osyptilla  georgiana  Keys. 
Coriarachne  versicolor  Keys. 
Syneina  i)arvula  Keys. 


Xysticus  limbatus  Keys, 
emertonii  Keys, 
variabilis  Keys. 
gulosus  Keys. 


Synema  nigroinaculata  Keys. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


280 


Misumena  spinosa  Keys. 

rosea  Keys. 

americana  Keys. 
Diaea  lepida  Thorell. 
Runcinia  brendelli  Keys. 
Tmarus  candatus  Keys- 
Tibellus  duttoni  Keys. 
Thanatus  rhombodoidus  Marx  MS. 
Philodromus  aureolus  Keys 
laticeps  Keys, 
vulgaris  Hentz. 


Misumena  georgiana  Keys, 
vatia  Walk. 


Thanatus  rubicundus  Keys. 
Philodromus  infuscatus  Keys. 

imbecillus  Keys. 

molitor  Marx  MS. 


FAMILY  LYCOSOID^E.     WOLF  SPIDERS. 


Lycosa  scutulata  Hentz. 

punctulata  Hentz. 
Tarentula  sagitata  (Hentz). 
ocreata  (Hentz). 
ruricola  (Hentz). 
lenta  (Hentz). 
carolinensis  (Hentz). 
georgiana  (Marx  MS). 
fatifera  (Hentz). 
Trochosa  furio.sa  Marx  ms. 
Dolomedes  tenebrosus  Hentz. 
tenax  Hentz. 
albineus  Hentz. 
urinator  Hentz. 
Ctenus  literalis  Marx  MS. 
Ocyale  carolinensis  (Hentz). 


Lycosa  funerea  Hentz. 

Tarentula  saltatrix  (Hentz). 
erratica  (Hentz). 
litoralis  (Hentz). 
maritima  (Hentz). 
aspersa  (Hentz). 
ripararia  (Hentz). 


Dolomedes  sexpunctatus  Henta. 
marginatus  Marx  IMS. 
audax  Marx  MS. 


Ocyale  variegata  Marx  MS. 


FAMILY   OXYOPOID^.     LYNX  SPIDERS. 


Oxyopes  viridans  Hentz. 
scalaris  Hentz. 


Oxyopes  salticus  Hentz. 
astutus  Hentz. 


FAMILY  ATTOID^.    JUjMPING  SPIDERS. 


Attus  insolens  Hentz. 
cardinalis  Hentz. 
capitatus  Hentz. 
militaris  Hentz. 

19 


Attus  parvus  Hentz. 
rarus  Hentz. 
niger  Hentz. 
gracilis  Hentz. 


290 


IXVERTEHRATE    FAUNA    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


multicolor  flentz. 

sexpunctatus  Hentz. 

falcarius  Hentz. 

bebes  Hentz. 

oastaneus  Hentz. 

taenifolia  Hentz. 

elegans  Hentz. 

familiaris  Hentz. 

tripunctatus  Hentz. 

laystaceus  Hentz. 

atiosns  Hentz, 

fasciolatus  Hentz. 

rufns  Hentz. 

podagrosus  Hentz. 

rupicola  Hentz. 

nubilis  Hentz. 

parvus  Hentz. 
Epiblemum  faustum  Hentz. 
Hentzia  palmarum  (Hentz). 
Synemosyna  formica  Hentz 

scorpionia  Hentz. 


leojiardus  Hentz. 
puerperus  Hentz. 
vittatus  Hentz. 
coronatus  Hentz. 
coccatus  Hentz. 
pulex  Hentz. 
anratus  Hentz. 
viridipe-s  Hentz. 
multivagus  Hentz. 
cristatus  Hentz. 
mitratus  Hentz. 
sylvanus  Hentz. 
superciliosus  Hentz. 
morigerus  Hentz. 
cyaneus  Hentz. 
oftavus  Hentz. 


Synemosyna  epliippiata  Hentz. 
picata  Hentz. 


ORDER  PEDIPALPI. 

[Maxillary  palpi  greatly  enlarged,  ending  in  a  forceps  ;  abdomen  jointed.] 

FAxMILY  PHALANGTD.E.     HARVEST  MEN,  "DADDY-LOXG- 

LEGS." 

Phalangium  dorsatum  Say  (?)  (Va.)  Phalangium  maculosum  Wood, 
vittatum  Say.  ventrico3:nn  "Wood- 

calcar  Wood.  grande  Say. 

forinosum  Wood.  •  nigrum  Say. 


FAMILY  GONILEPTID.F:. 

Gonyleptes  ornatum  Say.  (?) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  291 


ORDER  ACARINA.     MITES. 

[Cephalo-thorax  merged  with  the  non-jointed  abdomen  :     Month  parts  adapted  for 
biting  or  sucking.] 

The  Mites  of  this  country  have  not  been  well  studied,  and  we  shall 
omit  them  from  our  list. 


CLASS  MYRIAPODA. 

[Body  cylindrical ;  composed  of  from  ten  to  two  hundred  joints.] 


ORDER  CHILOPODA.  CENTIPEDES. 

[Each  body-joint  simple,  and  bearing  a  single  pair  of  legs:      Head  composed  of  two 
regions;  one  before  and  one  behind  the  mouth.] 


FAMILY  CERMATIIDiE. 

Cermatia  forceps  Rafinesque. 

FAMILY  LITHOBIIDiE. 

Lithobinus  americanus  Newport. 
Bothropolys  multidentatus  Newport. 


FAMILY  SCOLOPENDRIDyE. 

Scolopendra  heros  var.,  castaniceps  Wood,     Scolopendra.viridis   Say;  (mountains    of 

(Ga.)  ^''^•) 

polymorpha  VVood. 
Cryptops  hyalina  Say  (Ga.) 
Opisthemega  postica  Wood. 
Soolopocryptops  sexspinosa  (Say). 


202  INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


FAMILY  GEOPHILID/E. 

Mecistocephahis  melanotus  Wood  (Ga.) 

Geophilus  laevis  AVood  (Ga.) 

Strigamia  laevipes  Wood  (Ga.)  Strigamia  taeniopsis  Wood  (Ga. 


ORDER  DIPLOPODA.    MILLIPEDES. 

[Body  divided  into  numerous  joints,  each  furnished  with  two  pairs  of  short  legs.] 

FAMILY  LISIOPETALID^. 

Spirostrephon  lactarius  (Say). 


FAMILY  JULID.E. 

Julus  rainutus  Brandt. 

Spirobolus  marginatus  (Say).  Spirobolus  spinigerus  Wood. 


FAMILY  POLYDESMID^. 


Paradesmus  erythropygus  Brandt. 
Fontaria  virginiensis  (Drury). 


FAMILY  POLYXENID^. 

Polyxenus  fasciculatus  (Say). 

FAMILY   POLYZONID.E. 

Octoglena  bivirgata  Wood  (?)  Ga. 

FAMILY  SIPHONOPHORID^. 

Brachycybe  LeContii  Wood  (?)  Ga. 


INVERTEBRATE   FAUNA   OF   SOUTPI   CAROLINA. 


293 


CLASS  CRUSTACEA. 

[Articulate  animals  with  two  pairs  of  antennae  or  feelers,  with  jointed  appendages 
to  some  of  the  abdominal  segments,  with  gills  or  vesicles  for  breathing  air  in  water, 
and  a  hard  chitinous  or  subcalcareous  covering  to  the  body] 


ORDER  DECAPODA.     TEN-FOOTED  CRUSTACEANS. 


Achelous  spinimana  DeHaan  (N.  C. 
Alpheus  minus  Say. 


Cancer  borealis  Stm.  (Atlantic  coast). 

Cambarus  immunis  Hagen  (N.  C. ) 
latimanus  LeConte. 
lecontei  Hagen  (N.  C.) 
pencillatus  LeConte. 


Achelous  gibbesii  Stm.  (N.  C.) 

depressifrons  Stm.  (N.  C.) 
Alpheus  heteroehelis  Say  (N-  C.) 
Araneus  cribrarius  Dana  (N.  C.) 
Calappa  marmorata  Fabr. 
Callianassa  stimpsonii  Smith  (Atlantic  coast). 
Callichirus  major  Stm. 
Callinectes  hastatus  Ordway  [Sea-crab). 
Cancer  irroratus  Say  (Rock-crab). 
Cambarus  (Cray-fishes     Fresh  water.) 
advena. 
acutus. 

blandingii  Harlan, 
carolinus  Erichson. 
Carinus  moenas  Leach  (Atlantic  coast). 
Clibanarius  vittatus  Stm.  (N.  C.) 
*Crangon  vulgaris  Fabr. 
Euceramus  praelongus  Stm.  (N.  C.) 
Eurytium  limossum  Say. 
Eupagurus  (Hermit-crabs,  living  in  abandoned  shells  of  periwinkles,  and  other  mol- 

lusks;  the  following  three  species  are  found) : 
E.  annulipes  Stm. 
longicarpus  Stm. 
pollicaris  Stm. 
Gebia  afflnis  Say. 
Gelasimus.      (Fiddler-crabs.     Very   abundant   on   the   muddy   banks  of   salt-marsh, 

streams,  and  hiding  in  holes  in  the  ground). 
G.  minax  LeConte  (N.  C.) 
pugnax  Smith, 
pugillator  (N.  C.) 


*  This  is  the  common  shrimp.  It  may  be  distinguished  from  its  congener,  the  common  prawn, 
by  the  character  of  the  rostrum  or  beak  that  projects  Irom  the  head  end  of  the  back.  This  oeak 
in  the  sTiriwp  is  short,  with  a  single  spine  behind  it.  In  the  prawn  it  is  long,  upturned,  and 
toothed,  having  eight  or  nine  teeth  on  the  upper  edge,  and  three  or  four  on  the  lower.  The  name 
of  the  common  pj-awn.  is  Palaemonetes  vulgaris. 


294 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


Hepatus  decorus  Gibbes.     {Spotted  crab.) 

Heterocryi)ta  granulata  Gibbes. 

Hippa  talpoida  Saj', 

Hippolysmata  Murdemanni  (Gibbes)  Stin.    Hippolysmata  paludosa. 

Homariis  ainericanus  M.  Edw.     {Lobster.) 

[The  common  Lobster  has  been  found  at  Ft.  Macon,  North  Carolina,  but  it  does  not 
ajipear  to  have  been  recorded  from  South  Carolina.] 


Lepidops  scutella  Desm.  (N.  C.) 
Libinia  caniliculata  Say  [Spider  crab). 
Lithadia  cariosa  Stm.  (N.  C.) 
Menippe  mercenaria  Say  {Stone  crab). 
Metoi)orha]iis  calcarata  Say. 
Xeptunus  sayi  Stm.  (Atlantic  coast), 
(^cyopoda  arenaria  Say  {Land  crab). 
Palaemonetes  carolinus  Stm. 
Panopeus  herbstii  M.  Edw. 
Panopeus  depressus  Smith  (Atlantic  coast.' 
Peneus  braziliensis  Latreille. 

constrictus  Stimp.son. 
Pelia  mutica  Gibbes- 
Persephone  punctata  Browne. 
Pilumnus  aculeatus  M.  Edw. 
Pinnixa  cha3topterana  Stimpson  (N.  C.) 

cylindrica  Say  {S.  C.) 
Pinnotheres  maculatus  Say 
Piagusia. 

Platyonichus  ocellatus  Herbst  {Sand  Crab. 
Pontonia  domestica. 
Porcellana  ocellata  Gibbes- 
Ranilia  muricata  Edw.  (Atlantic  coast.) 
Sesarma  cinerea  Bosc 
Tozeuma  carolinensisKingsley  (N.  C.) 
Urocaris  longicaudata  Stimpson. 
Virbius  pleuracanthus  Stimpson  (X.  C.) 


Libinia  dubia  (M.  Edw  ) 


Palaemonetes  vulgaris  Say  {Common  praiun) 
Panopeus  harrisii  Gould  (Atlantic  coast). 
Panopeus  sayi  Smith  (Atlantic  coast.) 
Peneus  setiferus  M.  Edw. 


Pinnixa  sayana  Stimpson  (X.  C.) 
Pinnotheres  ostreura  Sa'y  {Oyster  Crab.) 

Porcellana  sociata  Say. 
Sesarma  reticulata  Say. 


ORDER  STOMAPODA. 

[Seven  or  eight  pairs  of  legs.     Eyes  pedunculated.     Gills  genei-ally  attached  to  the 
false  fat  of  the  abdomen.] 

Squilla  dubia  M.  Edg.  ?  Squilla  neglecta  Gibbes. 

empusa  Saj'.  scabricauda  Sas. 

?  mantis. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  295 


ORDER  AMPHIPODA 

[Seven  pairs  of  legs.     Eyes  sessile.    Membraneous  vesicles  for  breathing  organs. 
Body  frequently  compressed.] 

Amphitlue  dentata  Say. 

Gammarus  mucronatus  Say.  Gammarus  fosciatus  Say. 

Talorchestia  longicornis  Smith  (commonly  known  as  Beach-flea,  and  Sand-hopper.) 


ORDER  ISOPODA. 

[Seven  pairs  of  legs.     Eyes  sessile.     Gills  for  breathing  organs.     Body  usually  de- 
pressed] 

Armadillidium  pilularis  Say  [Pill-hug.) 

Asellus  communis  Say.  Asellus  lineatus  Say. 

Conilera  concharum  Hargr. 

Idottea  cteca  Say. 

Livoneca  ovalis  Say  [Fish-louse.) 

Lygia  gaudichaudii  M.  Edw.  (  Wharf-louse  ) 

Nesfea  caudata  Say. 

Nerocilla  variabilis  Gibbes. 

Porcellio  (probably  several  species;  on  land  only;  commonly  known  as  sow  bugs  and 

pill  bugs.) 
Sphteroma  quadridentata  Say. 


ORDER  L^MODIPODA. 

[Posterior  segments  of  body   provided  with  legs.    Eyes  sessile.    Breathing   by 
vesicles.    All  marine.] 

Caprella  equilibra  Say.  Caprella  geometrica  Say. 


EATOMOSTRACA. 

[This  group  includes  several  orders  of  cru.staceans,  which  have  mostly  a  horny  or 
chitinous  shell.    Most  species  are  minute,  and  many  live  in  fresh  water.] 

Cyclops  naviculus  Say. 
Cypris  sp. 


29G  INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Cy there  bifasciata  Say. 

Daplinia  angnlata  Saj'. 

Limulus  polyphemus  Linn.  (This  species  has  a  long,  pointed,  spine-like  tail.  It  at- 
tains a  length  of  more  than  a  foot.  It  is  commonly  known  as  the  Horse-shoe 
Crab,  also  King  Crab.) 


CIRRIPEDIA.     BARNACLES. 

[Six  pairs  of  forked,  cileated  limbs.    Permanently  attached  in  the  adult  state  ] 

Acasta  spongites. 

Balanus  balanoides  Stm.  (Acorn  barnacles.) 
ebnrneus  Gould, 
galeatus  Darwin. 
Lepas  (Goose  barnacles.) 
anatifera  Linn, 
anserifera  Linn, 
pectinata  Spengler. 


CLASS  ANNELIDA.    TRUE  WORMS. 

[Mostly  with  red  blood  ;  body  with  external  segmentation.  Xo  jointed  appendages. 
Aquatic  respiration  by  means  of  the  general  surface  of  the  body,  by  involutions  of  the 
skin,  or  by  gills.] 


ORDER  POLYCH.ETA. 


Arabella  opalina  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Anthostoma  robustum  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Cistenides  gouldii  Verrill. 

Diopatra  cuprea  Claparede 

Hydroides  dianthus  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Nephthys  picta  Ehlers. 

Nereis  limbata  Ehlers. 

Rhynchobolus  aniericanus  Verrill  (N.  C.) 


INVERTEBKATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  297 

Sabellaria  vulgaris  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Sabella  micropthaluia  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Serpula  fascicularis  Lam, 

Spio  caudatus. 

Spirorbis  sp. 

Terebe'la  conchifera  Pall.  Terebella  ventricosa  Bosc. 


ORDER  OLIGOCH^TA. 

Lumbricus  terrestris  Linn.     (This  is  the  common  earth  or  angle  worm.) 


ORDER  HIRUDINEA.  LEECHES. 

Clepsine  SM^ampina  Diesing.     (Upon  frogs  and  toads.) 


CLASS  SCOLECIDA. 

[Mostly  parasitic;  possessing  a  ■water- vascular  sj'stem.l 


ORDER  TURBELLARL\.    NON-PARASITIC. 


Balanoglossus  aurantiacus  Verrill. 
Cerebratulus  ingens  Verrill  (N.  IJ.) 
^reckelia  ingens  Leidy. 


ORDER  GORDIACEA.     HAIR  WORMS. 

[In  one  state  parasitic  in   grasshoppers,  etc.    They  are  the  so-called  Hair-snakes 
when  in  water.] 


208  INVERTEBRATE    FAUXA   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  NEMATODA.  ROUND  WORMS. 

The  two  following  doubtless  occur  : 
Trichina  spiralis.  (The  pork  parasite.) 
Anguillula  aceti,     (Vinegar  eel.) 


ORDER  TiENIADA.     TAPE  WORMS. 

Ttenia  echinococcus  is  found  in  the  dogr,  and  T;enia  mediocanellata  and  solium  in 
man.     (For  further  information,  see  Verrill's  work  on  Parasites.) 


MOLLUSCA. 

CLASS  CEPHALOPODA. 

[Mollusks  with  a  distinct  head  ;  around  the  mouth  are  eight  or  more  tentacles ;  body 
enclo.*ed  in  a  mantle  ;  two  or  four  plume-like  gills.] 

Loligo  brevis  Blainville.     (Squid.) 
Octopus  granulatus  Lam.     (Cuttle-fish.) 
Ommastrephes  bartramii  Lesueiir  (N.  C.) 


CLASS  GASTEROPODA. 

[Shell  univalve  ;  locomotion  effected  by  a  ventral  foot  or  fin-like  organ  :  head  dis- 
tinct.] 

TERRESTKIAL  OR  LAND  SXAILS. 

Glandina  truncata  Gmelin. 

Hyalina  cernioidea  Anthonj'^  (N.  C.)  Hyalina  ligera  Say  (Ga.) 

arborea  Say  (Eastern  U.  S.)  demissa  Binney  (Ga.) 

indentata  Say  (East.  U.  S.)  fulva  Draparnaud  (U.  S.) 

intertexta  Binney  (Ga.)  interna  Say  (Ga.) 

(Helicodiscus)  lineata  Say  (E.  U.  S.) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


290 


Macrooylis  concava  Say  (Ga. 
Helix  alternata  (East  U.S.) 

perspectiva  Say  (East.  U.  S.) 

posteliana  Bland  (Ga.) 

espicola  Eavenel. 

hazardi  Bland  (Ga.) 

pustula  Fer. 

pustuloides  Bland  (Ga.) 

leporma  Gould  (Ga.) 

spinosa  Lea  (Ga.) 

barbigera  Redfield  (Ga.) 

stenotrema  Fer  (Southern  States.) 

maxillata  Gould  (Ga.) 

monodon  Rackett  (East.  U.  S) 

palliata  Say  (Ga.) 

obstricta  Say. 

appressa  Say. 

inflecta  Say  (Ga.) 


Helix  rugila  Shuttleworth  (N.  C.) 
tridentata  Say. 
liillax  Say. 

introferens  Bland  fN.  N.) 
hopetonensis  Sliuttleworth. 
major  Binney. 
albolabris  Say. 
elevata  Say  (Ga.) 
clarkii  Lea  (N.  C.) 
christyi  Bland  (N.  C.) 
exoleta  Binney  (Ga.) 
wheatleyi  Bland  (N.  C.) 
thyroides  Say. 
bucculenta  Gould  (N.  C.) 
jejuna  Say  (Ga.) 
pulchella  Mueller. 

aspera    Mueller    (European.     Intro- 
duced.) 


Bulimulus  dealbatus  Say  (N.  C.) 

Stenogyra  decolata  Linn.     (Introduced  from  Europe  at  Charleston,  S.  C.) 


Pupa  pentodon  Say. 

fallax  Say. 
Vertigo  milium. 
Succinea  avara  Say  (East  U.  S.) 

obliqua  Say  (Ga.) 
Sonites  kopnodes  Binney  (Ga.) 

laevigata  Pfeiffer  (E.  U.  S.) 
inornata  Say  (N.  C.) 
Tebennophorsus  carolinensis  Bosc 
Limax  flavus  Linn. 


Pupa  contracta  Say  (East.  U.  S.) 

costioaria  Say. 
Vertigo  ovata  Say. 
Succinea  campestris. 

Sonites  sculptilis  Bland  (N.  C.) 
elliotii  Redfield  (N.  C.) 
suppressa  Say  (East.  U.S.) 


MOSTLY  FRESH  WATER 
Carychium  exiguum  Say. 
Melampus  bidentatus  Say. 
Limnsea  columella  Say 
Physa  gj'rina  Say. 
Planorbis  lentus  Say. 

glabratus  Say. 

trivoluis  Say  (U.  S.) 
Pomus  depressa  Say  (Ga.) 
Viripara  intertexta  Say  (Ga.) 

contectoides  Buiney  (Ga.) 
Melantha  decisa  Say. 


Melampus  obliquus  Say  (On  beach  N.  C.) 
Limnsea  humilis  Say. 
Phy.«a  heterostropha  Say  (Ga.) 
Planorbis  bicarinatus  Say  (E.  U.  S.) 
parvus  Say. 


Viripara  georgiana  Lea. 
Melantha  coarctata  Lea. 


300 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


Lioplax  cydostomatiformis  Lea  (Ga.) 
Bythinella  tennii)es  Coupr.  (Ga.) 
Poinatiopsis  laj^idaria  Say  (Ga.) 

(Under  stones  in  wet  places), 
Helicina  articulata  (Ga.) 


MOSTLY  MARINE. 


Utriculus  canaliculatus  Say. 
Bulla  solitaria  Say. 
Chiton  apiculatus  Say. 
Entalis  pliocena  T.  and  H.  (N.  C.) 
Crepidula  formicata  Linn. 

formicata  var.  intorta  Say  (N. 

conveya  Say. 
Fissurella  alternata  Say. 
Zizyphinus  sp.  (N.  C.) 
Turbo  crenulatus  Gm.  ? 
Littorina  irrorata  Say. 
Scalaria  humphreysii  Keiner  (N.  C.) 

angulata  Say. 
Solarium  granulatum  Lam.  (N.  C) 
Vermetus  radicula  Stimpson  (N.  C.) 
Cerithium  sp.  (N.  C.) 
Bittium  nigrum  Tott. 

greenii  C.  B.  Ad.  (N.  C.) 
Triforis  nigrocinctus  C.  B.  Ad.  (N.  C.) 
Chemnitza  spirata  Ktz.  and  Stm. 
Odostomia  seminuda  C.  B.  Ad. 
Turbonilla  interrupta  Tott-  (N.  C.) 
Obeliscus  crenulatus  Holmes.  (N.  C.) 
Eissoa  pupoidea  Ktz.  and  Stm. 
Eulima  oleacea  Ktz.  and  Stm. 
Sigaretus  persjiectivus  Say. 
Natica  pusilla  Say. 

Porcellana  (Cypraea)  exanthema  Linn. 
Pleurotoma  cerina  Ktz.  and  Stm. 
Marginellaapicina  Menke.  (N.  C.) 

guttata  Dillwyn. 
Oliva  literata  Lam 


Crepidula  unguiformis  Say  (N.  C.) 
C.)  aculeata  Gmelin. 


Littorina  dilatata  d'Orbrgny.  (N.  C. 
Scalaria  lineata  Saj'. 

turbinata  Conrad  (N.  C.) 


Bittium  sp.  (N.  C.) 


Odostomia  impressa  Say. 


Eulima  conoidea  Ktz.  and  Stm. 


(N.  C.) 

Pleutotoma  plicata  C.  B.  Ad.  (N.  C) 
Marginella  roseida  Redfield  (N.  C.) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


301 


Olivella  mutica  Say. 
Columbella  avara  Say. 

lunata  Say, 
Dolium  galea  Linn. 
Seinicassis  granulosa  Lamarck  (N.  C.) 
Cassis  cameo  Stm.  (N.  C.) 
Purpura  floridafta  Conr.  (N.  C.) 
Ilyonassa  obsoleta  Say. 
Nassa  vibex  Say. 

Ceritliiopsis  terebralis  C-  B.  Adams. 
Acus  concavus  Say. 
Anachis  similis  Verrill.  (N.  C.) 
Eapana  (Fusus)  cimerea  Say. 
Busycon  pyrum  Dillw. 

canaliculatum  Linn. 
Cancellaria  reticulata  Linn. 
Fasciolaris  tulipa  Linn. 

distans  Lara. 
Ranella  caudata  Say. 
Murex  spinicostata  Val.  (N.  C.) 
Strombus  pugilis  Gm.  (N.  C.) 
INIitra  granulosa  Lamarck. 


Columbella  mercatoria  Linn.  (N.  C.) 
ormata  Ravenel  ?  (N.  C.) 


Nassa  trivittata  Say. 
Acus  dislocatus  Say. 


Busycon  carica  Linn. 

perversum  Linn. 

Fasciolaris  gigantea  Kriener. 


Strombus  alatus  Gm. 


CLASS  PTEROPODA. 

Free ;  swimming  by  means  of  two  wing-like  appendages  (epipodia) 
Styliola  acicula  Lesuenr  (N.  C.) 


CLASS  LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 


Gills  in  the  form  of  lamellae ;  shell  bivalve. 


302 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


FAMILY   UXIOXID.E.       FRESH-WATER  CLAMS  OR  MUSSELS. 


Unio  abbevillensis  Lea. 

aberans  Lea  (N.  C.) 

angustatiis  Lea  (Cooper  River.) 

barrattii  Lea  (Abbeville.) 

beaverensis  Lea  (N.  C.) 

bisselianus  Lea  (N.  C.) 

buxens  Lea  (Abbevil'e.) 

castus  Lea. 

catawbensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 

charlottensis  Lea  (N.  C.1 

chathamensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 

cistellaeformis  Lea. 

complanatus  Sol. 

concavus  Lea  (Abbeville.) 

confertus  Lea  (Santee  canal.) 

congaraeus  Lea  (Congaree  River.) 

contignus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

contractus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

cnratus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

datus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

decoratus  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist.) 

dorsatus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

emmonsii  Lea  (X.  C.) 

exactus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

fulvus  Lea. 

gastonensis  Lea  (X.  C  ) 

geddingsranus  Lea  (Congaree  River.) 

gracilentus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

griffitbianus  Lea. 

hepatieus  Lea  (Salkaliatchie  River.) 

humerosus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

indefinitus  Lea  (X.  C  ) 

ineptiis  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist ) 

insulus  Lea  (X.  C  ) 

jejunus  Lea. 

lanceolatus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

lazarus  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist.) 

livingstonensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 

lucidua  Lea  (X.  C.) 

meeklenbergensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 

mediocris  Lea  (X.  C.) 


Unio  merus  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist.) 

micans  Lea  (X.  C.) 

tnodioliformis  Lea  (Santee  canal.) 

nasutulus  Lea  (N.  C.) 

neusensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 

nubilis  Lea  (X.  C.l 

obesus  Lea. 

oblatus  Lea  (X'.  C) 

palliatus  Lea  fX.  C  ) 

pawensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 

percoarctatus  Lea  (X'.  C.) 

perlatns  Lea  (X.  C.) 

perlucens  Lea  (X,  C.) 

pernodosus  Lea  (X.  C.) 

perstriatus  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist.) 

pertennis  Lea  (X.  C.j 

planilaterus  Con.  (X.  d) 
protensus  Lea  (X.  C.) 
pullus  Con  (Wateree  River.) 
pumihis  Lea  (X.  C.) 
purus  Lea  (X.  C.) 
pygmaeus  Lea  (Abbeville.) 
quadriiaterus  Lea. 
raleighensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 
ravelianus  Lea  (X.  C.) 
roanokensis  Lea  (X.  C.) 
rostrum  Lea  (N.  C.) 
rufusculus  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist.) 
sordidus  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist.) 
spadiceus  Lea  (X.  C.) 
squalidus  Lea  (.X.  C.) 
squamens  Lea  (X.  C.) 
striatulus  Lea  (X.  C.) 
tenerus  Rav. 

tuomeyi  Lea  (Abbeville  Dist.) 
utriculus  Lea  (X.  C.)     ■ 
vaughanianus  Lea  (Camden.) 
viridulus  Lea  (X.  C.) 
watereensis  Lea  (Wateree  canal.) 
waccamawensis  Lea  (N.  C.) 
veldoncnsis  Lea  (N.  C.) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


Margaritana  marginata  Say.  jMurgaritana  triangulata  Lea. 

raveneliana  Lea  (N.  C.) 
Auodouta  doliaris  Lea  (N.  C.)  Anodonta  virgulata  Lea  (N.  C.) 

dunlapiana  Lea. 

MARINE  SPECIES. 


Teredo  megotara  Hanle}'. 
Pholas  triincata  Say, 


{Ship   Worms.) 

Teredo  dilatata  Stm. 
Pholas  costata  Linn. 


Panopa\a  bitrancata  Cour.  (fossil?)  (N,  C. 


Strigilla  flexuosa  Say. 
Tellina  iris  Say. 
polita  Say. 


Ziriiha?a  crispata  Morch. 

Saxicava  distorta  Say. 

Pandora  trilineata  Say  (N.  C.)' 

Lyonisia  hyalina  Cour  (N.  C.) 

Cochlodesma  leanum  Conr.  (N.  C.) 

Gastrochpena  sp.  (N.  C.) 

Panoprea  aniericana  Conr.  (N.  C.) 

Myalina  subovata  Conr.  (N.  C.) 

Corhula  contracta  Say. 

Mya  arenaria  Linn  (long  Clam.)     (Tliia  is  also  called  the  soft-shelled  claui.) 

Solemya  velum  Say  (N.  C.) 

Siliquaria  bidens  Chenin  (N.  C  )  Siliqiiaria  gibba  Spengle. 

Solen  ensis  Linn.  (Razor  shell.) 

Strigilla  sp   (N.C.) 

Tellina  alternata  Say. 

tenera  Say. 

tenta  Say. 
Abra  ?equalis  Say. 

Amphidesma  constrieta?  Phill.  (X.  C.) 
Semele  orbiculata  Say 
Cumingia  tellinoides  Cour. 
Donax  variabilis  Say. 
Mactra  lateralis  Say. 

solidissinia  Chem. 
Raeta  lineata  Say. 
Petricola  pholadiformis  Lam. 

Venus  mercenavia  Linn.  (Quahog  )     (This  is  the  common  round  clam.) 
Lucinopsis  sp-  (N.  C.) 
Dorsinia  discus  Reeve. 

Cytherea  gigantea  Chemn.  (N.  C.)  Cytherea  convesa  Say  (N.  C.) 

Tottenia  manhattensis  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Chione  grata  Say  (N.  C.) 
Gemina  totteni  Stm.  (N.  C.) 


Jlartra  raveneli  Cour.  (N.  C) 

Rteta  canaliculata  Saj'. 
Petricola  dactylus  Sow. 


304 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


{Sea  Mussel? 


Mercenaria  mortoni  Conr.  (N.  C.) 

violacea  Schum.  (N.  C.) 
Cardita  tridentata  Say. 
Astarte  lunulata  Conr. 
Diplodonta?  punctata  Say  (N.  C.) 
Lucina  chrysostoraa  (N.  C.) 
Liocardium  mortoui  Conr.  (N.  C.) 
Cardium  isocardia  Linn 

muricatum  Linn. 
Chama  macrophylla  Chemn.  (N.  C.) 

Mytilus  carolinensis  (N.  C.) 

edulis  Linn.  (N.  C  ) 
Argina  pexata  Gray  (Bloody  clam.) 
Modiola  americana  Leach  (N.  C.) 

castanea  Say? 
Modiolaria  lateralis  Say. 

Avicula  atlantica  Lam. 
Pinna  muricata  Linn. 
Leda  acuta  Conr.  (N.  C.) 
Yoldia  limatula  Say, 
Nucula  proxima  Say. 
Area  americana  Gray. 

holmesii  Kurtz. 

lienosa  Say. 

noa2  Linn. 

occidentalis. 
Pectunculus  charlestonensis  ?  Holmes. 
Pecten  nodosus  Lam. 

concentricus  Say. 
Lima  scabra  Born. 
Plicatula  depressa  Lam. 

Ostrjea  virginiana  Latr. 
equestris  Say. 

Anomia  glabra  Verrill  (fossil  ?). 

TUNICATA. 

[Body  protecte-l  by  a  leathery,  elastic  integument, 
of  a  respiratory  sack.] 

Molgula  pellucida  Verrill  (N.  C  ) 

Cynthia  partita  Stm.  (N.  C.) 

Amaroecium  stellatum  Verrill  (X.  C.) 


Mercenaria  violacea  var.  notata  (N.  C.) 


Lucina  strigilla  Stm. 

Laocardium  Ijevigatum  Lam.  (N.  C.) 

Cardium  magnum  Born.  (N.  C.) 

Chama  arcinella  Linn. 


Mytilus  cubitus  Say. 


Modiola  plicatula  Lam. 

hamatus  Verrill  (N.  C  ) 


Pinna  seminuda  Lam. 


Area  transversa  Say. 
limula  Conr. 
ponderosa  Say. 
incongrua  Say. 


Pecten  dislocatus  Say. 


(Oysters) 

Ostrrea  fundata  Say. 


Mouth  opening  into  the  bottom 


INVERTEBRATE   FAUNA   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


305 


BRACHIOPODA. 

[One  nerve  ganglion  ;  shell  bivalve  ;  mouth  with  two  long  cirriferous  arms.    Mostly- 
fossil.] 

Lingnla  pyramidata  Stm.  (N.  C.) 


BRYOZOA  OR  POLYZOA. 

[Body  consisting  of  a  double -walled  sack ;  mouth  surrounded  by  a  circle  or  crescent, 
of  hollow,  ciliated  tentacles.    Animals  always  in  composite  colonies.] 

Crisia  eburnea  Lamx.  (N.  C) 
Amathia  alternata  Lamx.  (N.  C.) 
Vesicularia  armata  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Aetea  anguina  Lamx.  ?  (N.  C.) 
Bugula  turrita  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Acamarchis  neritina  Lamx.  (N.  C.) 
Membranifora  lineata  Busk.  (N.  C.) 
Biflustra  denticulata  Smitt  (N.  C.) 
Hippothoa  hyalina  Smitt  (N.  C.) 
biaperta  Smitt  (N.  C.) 
Cellepora  avicularis  Hisscks  (N.  C) 
Lepralia  americana  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Discopora  nitida  (N.  C.) 


Membranifora  catenularia  Smitt  (N.  C.) 
Hippothoa  (Aescharella)  variabilis  Verrill. 


CLASS  ECHINODERMATA. 

[Radiate  animals,  with  a  calcareous  shell,  or  with  calcareous  spicules  in  the  skin- 
They  possess  an  ambulacral  system.] 


ORDER  HOLOTHUROIDEA.  SEA  CUCUMBERS. 

[Echnioderms  covered  with  a  coriaceous  skin,  in  which  are  calcareous  granules  or 
spicules.    Shape  of  body,  elongated,  slug  like.] 

Thyone  briareus  Selenka  (N.  C.) 
Pentamera  pulcherrima  Ayres. 
Thyonella  gemmata  Verrill. 
Anaperus  caro^nus  Frosch. 

20 


300  INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  ECHNOIDExV.    SEA  URCHINS. 

[Echinoderms  with  a  shell  usually  globose  in  shape,  and  made  up  of  calcareous 
plates,  having  a  definite  arrangement.  Teeth  present,  forming  a  complicated  mechan- 
ism, known  as  Ari.stotle's  lantern,    Pedicellaria  present  in  some  ] 

Arbacia  punctulata  Gray  (N.  C.) 

(Commonly  known  as  the  purple  sea-urchin). 
Cidaris  tribuloides  Bl. 
Clypeaster  subdepressus  Ag. 
Echinanthus  rosaceus  Gray. 
Echinometra  subangularis  Desml. 

Echinocardium  flavescens  A.  Ag.  Echinocardium  cordatum  Gray. 

Encope  emarginata  Ag. 
Mellita  pentapora  Liitken  |         Sand  cakes. 

sexforis  A.  Ag.         j  Shape  flattened. 

Moira  atropos  A.  Ag. 
Strongylocentrotus  droebachiensis  A.  Ag. 

(Commonly  known  as  the  green  sea-urchin). 
Toxopneustes  variegatus  A.  Ag.  (X.  C.) 


ORDER  ASTROIDEA.    STAR-FISHES. 

[The  viscera  extending  into  each  of  the  five  arms.    Pedicellaria  present.    No  teeth.] 

Asterias  forbesii  Verrill  (X.  C.)  Asterias  spinosus  Link. 

Astropecten  articulatus  (Say)  Luetken. 
Luidia  clathatra  (Say)  Luetken. 


ORDER  OPHIUROIDEA.      BRITTLE  SEA-STARS. 

[Body  discoidal ;  the  five  arms  do  not  contain  prolongations  of  the  alimentary  canal- 
No  pedicellaria.     A  masticatory  apparatus.] 

Ophiura  brevispina  Say.  Ophiura  elongata  Say. 

Ophiophragmus  wurdemanni  Lyman  (N.  C.) 
Ophiotrix  angulata  Ayres. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA.  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


CLASS  ACALEPH.E.     JELLY-FISHES. 

[Radiate  jelly-like  animals,  with  a  central  cavity  hollowed  out  of  the  mass  of  the 
body,  which  is  usually  made  up  of  four  (or  some  multiple  of  four)  parts.] 


Bolena  littoralis  McCready. 

Mnemiopsis  gardenir  Agassiz. 

Beroe  punctata  Esch. 

Idyiopsis  clarkii  Ag. 

Stomolophus  meleagris  Ag. 

Dactylometra  quinquecirra  Ag  (N.  C.) 

Cyanea  versicolor  Ag. 

Foveola  octonaria  A.  Ag. 

Cunina  discoides  Fewkes  (N.  C.) 

Cheiropsalamus  quadrumanus  F.  Mueller 

Tamoya  haplonema  F.  Mueller  (N.  C.) 

Persa  incolorata  McCready. 

Liriope  scutigera  McCreadj'. 

Oceania  folliata  Ag. 

Eucheilota  ventricularis  McCready. 

Dipleuron  parvum  Brooks  (N.  C. 

Clytia  bicophora  Ag. 

Platj'pyxis  cylindrica  Ag. 

Campanularia  carolinensis  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Eucope  divaricata  A.  Ag. 

Eutima  mira  McCr. 

cuculata  Brooks  (N.  C.) 
Aglaophenia  tricuspis  Ag. 

trifida. 
Nematophorus  sp.  Brooks  (N.  C.) 
Plumularia  quadridens  McCr. 
Dynamena  cornlcina  McCr. 
Diphasia  (nigra-like)  Ag. 
Margelis  carolinensis  Ag. 
Nemopsis  bachei  Ag.  (Charleston). 
Endendrium  ramosum  McC. 
Turritopsis  nutricula  McCr.  (Charleston). 
Stomatoca  apicata  McCr.  (Charleston). 
Willia  ornata  McCr. 
Dipuriiia  cervicata  McCr. 
Corynetis  agassizii  McCr. 
Gemmaria  gemmosa  McCr. 
Pennaria  tiasella  McCr. 


Mnemiopsis  leidyi  A.  Agassiz. 


(N.  C.) 


Campanularia  noliformis  McCr.  (N.  C.) 
Eucope  obliqua  Brooks  (N.  C.) 
Eutima  emarginata  Brooks  (N.  C.) 

variabilis  McCr. 
Aglaophenia  rigida  ?  AUraan  (N.  C.) 


Plumularia  (catharina-like)  McCr. 
Dynamena  bilateralis  Brooks  (N.  C.) 


Endendrium  tenue  ?  A.  Ag.  (N.  C) 


Dipurina  strangulata  McCr. 


Pennaria  inornata  Brooks  (N.  C.) 


308  INVERTEBRATE   FAUNA    OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

Ectopleura  tnrricula  Ag.  Ectopleura  ochracea  A.  Ag  (N.  C.) 

Parypha  cristata  Ag. 
Streenstrupia  gracilis  Brooks  (N.  C.) 
Hydractinia  polyclina  Ag. 
Eudoxia  alata  McCr. 
Diphyes  pusilla  McCr. 
Physalia  arethusa  Til. 
Velella  mutica  Bosc. 
Porpita  linniana  Less. 
Nanomia  cara  A.  Ag. 

Obelia  commissuralis  McCr.  (Charleston). 
Lafoea  calcarata  A.  Ag.  (Charleston). 

Sertularia  cornicina  Verrill  (Charleston).      Sertularia  carolinensis  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
(  Desmoscyphus  )   achilleas   Ver- 
rill (N.  C.) 
!Pelagia  cyanella  Peron  and  Lesueur  (N.  C.) 
Diphasia  sp.  (N.  C.) 


CLASS  POLYPI  OR  ANTHOZOA. 

[Eadiate  animals,  with  a  tubular  or  sack-like  body,  in  the  centre  of  the  summit  of 
which  is  an  opening  called  the  mouth,  which  is  surrounded  by  one  or  more  rows  of 
tentacles.] 


ORDER  ALCYONARIA.    CORAL  ANIMALS. 

[Body  built  on  the  plan  of  four ;   eight  pinnately  fringed  tentacles.    They  are 
called  the  Asteroid  Polypes.    The  red  coral  of  commerce  belongs  here.] 

Renilla  renifornis  Cuvier  (N.  C.) 

Leptogorgia  carolinensis  Verrill  (N.  C.)        Leptogorgia  virgulata  M.  Edw.  (N.  C.) 

setacea  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Anthopodium  rubens  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Titanideum  suberosum  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Telesto  fructiculosa  Dana  (N.  C.) 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  309 


ORDER  ACTINARIA.     SEA  ANEMONES  &c. 

Sagartia  leucolena  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Paractis  rapiformis  M.  Edw.  (N.  C.) 
Halocampa  producta  (Stm.)  Verrill  (X.  C.) 
Calliactis  sol  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Aulactinia  capitata  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Cladactis  cavernata  Verrill  (N.  C. ) 
Cerianthus  americamis  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Ilyanthus  chloropsis  (Ag.)  Verrill  (N.  C.) 
Paranthea  pallida  Verrill  (N.  C.) 


ORDER  MADREPORARIA. 

[The  polypes  of  this  order  have  tentacles,  mostly  six  or  some  multiple  of  six  in 
number.  Most  corals  are  formed  by  animals  of  this  group.  They  abound  in  tropical 
waters  ] 

Astrangia  danse  Ag.  (Star  coral.) 

Oculina  arbuscula  Verrill  (N.  C.)  Oculina  implicata  Verrill  (N.  C.) 


PROTOZOA. 

[Animals  generally  of  minute  size,  composed  of  a  nearly  structureless,  jelly-like 
substance,  having  no  definite  body  cavity,  presenting  no  trace  of  a  nervous  system, 
and  whose  alimentary  apparatus,  if  at  all  differentiated,  is  very  rudimentary. 


SPONGIDA.     SPONGES. 

Microciona  prolifera  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Chalina  arbuscula  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Cliona  sulphurea  Verrill  (N.  C.) 

Hircina  campana  Nardo  (N.  C) 

Spongia  vermiculata  var.  Hyatt  (N.  C.) 

Spongelia  spinosa  Hyatt  (N.  C.)  Spongelia  dubia  var.  foraminosa  Hyatt  (X.C.) 

Dysidea  fragilis  Johnston  ?  (N.  C.) 

Doubtless,  if  the  fresh  water  ponds  are  examined,  other  sponges  will 
be  found  growing  in  quiet  spots  on  submerged  branches,  stones,  &c. 
The  student  is  referred  to  an  article   by  H.  J.  Carter,  in  the  Ann.  and 


310 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Febr.,  1881,  on  the  known  species  of  Spongilla\  also,  to 
Mr.  E.  Potts,  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Phila.,  Pa.,  who  is  making  a  special  study  of 
Fresh  Water  Sponges. 


MICROSCOPIC  PROTOZOANS. 

[Most  of  the  following  Rhizopads  and  infusoriuns  were  originally  described  by 
Ehrenberg.] 


Amreba  proteus 
Amblyophis  viridis. 
Amphileptas  anser. 
A  reel!  a  dentata. 
Difflugia  pi'oteiformis. 
Dinobryon  sertularia. 
Epistylis  anastatica. 
Euglena  pleuronectes. 
Hydatina  senta.  ' 

Lepadella  ovalis. 
Megalotrocha  alboflavicans 
Monostyla  lunaris. 
Ophrydium  versatile. 
Peridininm  carolinianum  Bailey.* 
Pterodina  patina. 
Scardidiuni  longicaudum. 
Squamella  oblonga. 
Vorticella  clorostigma. 


Arcella  vulgaris. 
Difflugia  spiralis  Bailey. 


Euglena  viridis. 


Peridiniuni  cinctum  Ehrenberg. 


The  following  Protozoans  belonging  to  the  Rhizopoda,  as  defined  by  Leidy,  are  so 
wide  spread  in  the  fresh  waters  of  the  United  States-,  that  they  probably  all  occur  in 
South  Carolina.  They  are  to  be  looked  for  in  the  ooze  of  ponds,  among  Sphagnum  in 
swamps,  etc. 


Amoeba  verrucosa  Ehrenberg. 
Pelomyxa  villosa. 
Difflugia  pyriformis  Perty. 

urceolata  Carter. 

cratera  Leidy. 

acuminata  Ehrenberg. 
Xebela  collaris  Ehren 
Arcella  discoides  Ehren. 


Ama3ba  radiosa. 

Difflugia  lobostoma  Leidy. 
corona  Wailich. 
constricta  Ehren. 


Arcella  mitrata  Leidy. 


INVERTEBRATE    FAUNA   OF    SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


311 


Centropyxis  aculeata  Eliren. 
Cochliopodium  bilimbosum  Auerbacli. 
Pamphagus  mutabilis  Bailey. 
Pseudodifflugia  gracilis  Schlumberger. 
Cypboderia  ampulla  Ehren. 
Campascus  cornutus  Leidy. 
Euglypha  alveolata  Dujardin. 
Sphenoderia  lenta  Schlumberger. 
Actinophrys  sol  Miiller. 
Actinosphserium  eichornii  Ehren. 
Acanthocystis  chretophora  Schrank. 


Cochliopodium  vestitum  Archer. 
Pamphagus  hyaliiiis  Ehren. 


Most  of  the  above  species  marked  (N.  C.)  are  given  on  the  authority  of  Drs.  Coues 
and  Yarrow,  whose  papers  on  the  fauna  of  Ft.  Macon,  N.  C,  in  the  Proc.  Phila.  Acad- 
Sci.,  1871  and  1876.  will  be  found  of  value  to  the  student.  We  suggest  that  those  in- 
terested endeavor  to  verify  and  add  to  this  list. 

The  following  works,  most  of  which  have  been  used  in  the  revision,  will  be  useful 
to  the  student  of  South  Carolina  Invertebrata : 


Invertebrates  of  Vineyard  Sound  ;  by  A. 
E.  Verrill  in  the  Rep.  U.  S.  Fish  Com- 
mission, 1871-72. 

Land  and  Fresh  Water  Shells  of  N.  A.  j 
by  W.  G.  Binney.  Smithsonian  Mis- 
cellaneous Collections. 

A  Synopsls  of  the  Family  Unioxid.e  :  by 
Isaac  Lea-     4to,  Phila.,  1870. 

Monograph  of  N.  A.  Astacid.e  ;  by  Her- 
mann Hagen,  Museum  of  Comp.  Zoolo- 
gy, Cambridge,  Mass. 

The  External  and  Internal  Parasites 
OF  Man  and  Domestic  Animals  ;  by  A. 
E.  Verrill  in  the  Eeport  Connecticut 
Board  of  Agriculture,  1870. 


Illustrated  Catalogue  of  N.  A.  Acalephs 
or  Jelly  Fishes  ;  by  A.  Agassiz,  Mu- 
seum Comparative  Zoology,  Cambridge, 
1865. 


History    of    the    Infusora  ; 
Published  in  London. 


Pritchard. 


Microscopic  Observations  made  in  S.  C, 
Ga.  and  Fla.  ;  by  J.  W.  Bailey,  and 
published  in  the  Smithsonian  Contri- 
butions to  Knowledge,  Vol  II.,  1S51. 

Fresh  Water  Phizopoda  of  N.  A. ;  by 
by  Jos.  Leidy.  IJ.  S.  Geol.  Survey, 
1879.     4to,  with  48  plates. 

(The  last  three   works   treat  wholly  of 
microscopic  animals.) 


CHA.PTER   XII. 


A  LIST  OF  THE  MORE  COMMON 

NATIVE  AND  NATURALIZED  PLANTS 
OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


BY    H.   W.  RAVENEL, 

AIKEN,  S.  C,  MAECH,  1882. 


SERIES  I. 

Flowering  plants,  with  roots,  stems,  leaves,  fruit  and  seeds.    Phaenogams. 

CLASS  I. 

Plants  with  two  seed  leaves  (cotyledons),  as  cotton,  peas,  &c.,  having 
stems  with  bark  and  pith,  and  a  woody  layer  between  them  :  growth 
by  annual  layers  between  the  wood  and  bark  ;  veins  of  the  leaves  form- 
ing a  network.     Dicotyledons  or  Exogens. 

DIVISION  L 

Having  two  sets  of  floral  leaves,  one  green,  the  other  colored ;  the 
colored  leaves  more  or  less  numerous ;  separate.     Polypetalous. 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


313 


ORDER  I.  CROWFOOT  FAMILY.  RANUNCULACE^. 

Herbs  or  climbing  shrubs,  with  water_v,  acrid  juice  :  leaves  general!}^  divided,  with 
leaf  stallc  dihxtedat  base  ;  ovaries  distinct,  numerous  ;  fruit  dry. 


1.  CRISPED  CLEMA.TIS;  BLUE  JESSAMINE. 

2.  TRAVELER'S  JOY  ;  LEATHER  FLOWER. 

3.  VIRGIN'S  BOWER. 

4.  DWARF  CLEMATIS. 

5.  WOOD  ANEMONE 

6.  CAROLINA  ANEMONE. 

7.  LIVER  LEAF. 

8.  EARLY  MEADOW  RUE. 

9.  MEADOW  RUE 

10.  RUE  ANEMONE. 

11.  ORANGE  ROOT ;  YELLOW  ROOT ;  GOLDEN 

SEAL. 

12.  MARSH   MARYGOLD  ;     COLT'S     FOOT  ; 

GROUND  IVY. 

13.  CELERY-LEAVED  CROWFOOT  ;    BITING 

CROWFOOT. 

14.  CREEPING  CROWFOOT. 

15.  ROUGH  CROWFOOT, 

16.  SHINING  CROWFOOT. 

17.  SMOOTH  CROWFOOT. 

18.  DWARF  CROWFOOT. 

19.  COLUMBINE. 

2f).  BLUE  LARKSPUR. 

21.  TALL  LARKSPUR. 

22.  DWARF  LARKSPUR. 

23.  GARDEN  LARKSPUR. 

24.  MONKSHOOD ;  WOLFSBANE. 

25.  YELLOW  ROOT. 

26.  RATTLE-TOP;    BLACK  SNAKE  ROOT;  CO- 

HOSH. 

27.  BANEBERRY;  WHITE  COHOSH. 


Clematis  crispa. 
Clematis  viorna. 
Clematis  Virginica. 
Clematis  ochroleuca. 
Anemone  nemorosa. 
Anemone  Caroliniana. 
Hepatica  triloba. 
Thalictrum  dioicum. 
Thalictrum  comuti. 
Thalictrum  anemonoides. 

Hydrastis  Canadensis. 

Caltha  palustris. 

Ranunculus  sceleratus. 
R.  repens. 
R.  recurvatus. 
R.  nitidus. 
R.  abortivus. 
R.  pusillus. 
Aquilegia  Canadensis. 
Delphinium  azureum. 
D.  exaltatum. 
D  tricome. 
D.  consolida. 
Aconitiim  uncinatum. 
Zanthorhiza  apiifolia. 

Cimicifuga  racemosa. 
Actaea  alba. 


ORDER  II.  MAGNOLIA  FAMILY.  MAGNOLIACE^. 

Aromatic  trees  or  shrubs,  with  alternate,  leathery  leaves,  and  large,  showy  flowers. 


1.  MAGNOLIA;  BIG  LAUREL. 

2.  SWEET  BAY;  AVHITE  BAY. 

3.  LONG-LEAVED  CUCUMBER  TREE. 


Magnolia  grandiflora. 
M.  glauca. 
M.  Frazeri. 


314  NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

4.  HEART-LEAVED  CUCUMBER  TREE.  M.  cordata. 

5.  CUCUMBER  TREE.  M.  acuminata, 
(i.  UMBRELLA  TREE.                                             M.  umbrella. 

7.  TULIP  TREE ;  POPLAR.  Liriodendron  tulipifera. 


ORDER  III.    CUSTARD  APPLE  FAMILY.    ANONACE.E. 

1.  PAPAW ;  CUSTARD  APPLE.  Asimina  triloba. 

ORDER  IV.     MOONSEED  FAMILY.     MENISPERMACE^ 

Climbing,  shrubby  vines. 

L  RED-BERRIED  MOOXSEED.  Cocculus  Carolinus. 

2.  MOONSEED.  Menispermum  Canadense. 


ORDER  V.     BARBERRY   FAMILY.     BERBERIDACE^. 

1.  BARBERRY.  Berberis  Canadense. 

2.  BLUE  COHOSH;  PAPOOSE  ROOT;  SQUAW 

ROOT.       •  Caulophyllum  thalictroides. 

3.  UMBRELLA  LEAF.  Diphylleia  cymosa. 

4.  WILD  JALAP;  MAY-APPLE;  MANDRAKE.    Podophyllum  peltatum. 


ORDER  VI.     POND-NUT  FAMILY.     NELUMBIACE.E. 

Aquatic  lierbs,  with  large,  circular,  floating  leaves.     Fruit,  a  nut. 
1.  WATER  CHINQUEPIN;  POND  NUT.  Nelumbium  luteum. 

ORDER  VII.    WATER  SHIELD  FAMILY.     CABOMBACE.E. 

Aquatic  herbs  with  floating  leaves. 

1.  WATER  SHIELD.  Brasenia  peltata. 

2.  NARROW-LEAVED  WATER  SHIELD.  Cabomba  Caroliniana. 

ORDER  VIII.    WATER  LILY  FAMILY.     NYMPHEACEiE. 

Water  plants,  with  round  or  heart-shaped  leaves.     Fruit,  berry-like. 

1.  WATER  LILY  ;  POND  LILY  ;  BONNETS.         Nymphaea  odorata. 

2.  YELLOW  WATER  LILY.  Nuphar  advena. 

3.  ARROW-SHAPED  WATER  LILY.  N.  sagittifolia. 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  315 


ORDER  IX.    PITCHER  PLANT  FAMILY.    SARRACENIACE.E. 

Perennial  marsh  herbs,  with  hollow,  pitcher  or  trumpet-shaped  leaves,  and  nod- 
ding flowers. 

1.  HUNTSMAN'S  CUP;  PITCHER  PLANT.  Sarracenia  purpurea. 

2.  RED-FLOWERED  TRUMPET  LEAF.  S.  rubra. 

3.  SIDE-SADDLE    FLOWER  ;    TRUMPETS  ; 

FLY-TR\P.  S.  flava. 

4.  SPOTTED  TRUMPET  LEAF;  FLY-CATCHER.    S.  variolaris. 


ORDER  X.     POPPY  FAMILY.     PAPAVERACEiE. 

L  MEXICAN    POPPY  ;    THORN    APPLE  ; 

PRICK  LY  POPPY.  Argemone  Mexicana. 

2.  PUCCOON ;  BLOOD  ROOT.  Sanguinaria  Canadensis. 

ORDER  XL     FUMITORY  FAMILY.    FUMARIACE^E. 

These  are  mostly  mountain  plants. 

ORDER  XII.     MUSTARD  FAMILY.    CRUCIFER.E. 

Herbs  with  pungent  juice  ;  the  four  petals  of  the  flower  forming  a  cross. 

1.  WATER  CRESS.  Nasturtium  officinale. 

2.  MARSH  CRESS.  Nasturtium  palustre. 

3.  WALTER'S  CRESS.  N.  tanacetifolium. 

4.  SPRING  CRESS.  Cardamine  rhomboidea. 

5.  PEPPER  ROOT.  Dentaria  diphylla. 

6.  SICKLE  POD.  Arabis  Canadensis. 

7.  TANSY  MUSTARD.  Sisymbrium  canescsns. 
8  HEDGE  MUSTARD.  S.  officinale. 

9.  WHITLOW  GRASS.  Draba  vema. 

10.  WART  CRESS ;  SWINE  CRESS.  Senebiera  pinnatifida. 

11.  PEPPER  GRASS.  Lepidium  Virginicum. 

12.  SHEPHERD'S  PURSE.  Capsella  bursa-pastoris. 

13.  SEA  KALE.  Cakile  maritima. 


ORDER  XIII.    VIOLET  FAMILY.    VIOLACE^. 

1.  BLUE  VIOLET.  Viola  cucullata. 

2.  HAND-LEAF  VIOLET.  V.  palmata. 

3.  WILD  PANSY ;  HEARTSEASE.  V.  tricolor,  va.  arvensis. 


31G  NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

4.  HAIRY  VIOLET.  V.  villosa. 

5.  ARKOW-LEAF  VIOLET.  V.  sagittata. 

6.  BIRD-FOOT  VIOLET.  V.  pedata. 

7.  PRIMROSE-LEAF  VIOLET.  V.  primulsefolia. 

8.  LA^X■E-LEA^  VIOLET.  V.  lanceolata. 

9.  PALE  VIOLET.  V.  striata. 


ORDER  XIV.    ROCK  ROSE  FAMILY.    CISTACEiE. 

1.  FROST  WEED.  HeUanthemum  Canadense. 

2.  ROCK  ROSE.  .  H.  Carolinianum. 

3.  SMALL  PIN-WEED.  •  Lechea  minor. 

4.  LARGE  PIN-AVEED.  L.  major. 

ORDER  XV.  SUN  DEW  FAMILY.  DROSERACE^. 

1.  THREAD-LEAVED  SUN  DEW.  Drosera  filiformis. 

2.  LONG-LEAVED  SUN  DEW.  D.  longifolia. 

3.  ROUND-LEAVED  SUN  DEW.  D.  rotundifolia. 

4.  SHORT-LEAVED  SUN  DEW.  D.  brevifolia. 

5.  VENUS'  FLY-TRAP.  Dionaea  muscipula. 

ORDER  XVI.     PARNASSIA    FAMILY.     PARNASSIACE.E. 
.1  GRASS  OF  PARNASSUS.  Pamassia  Caroliniana. 

ORDER  XVII.    ST.  JOHN'S-WORT  FAMILY.     HYPERICACE^. 

1.  ROCK  ROSE.  Hypericum  prolificum. 

2.  ST.  JOHN'S-WORT.  H.  perforatum. 

3.  GROUND  PINE ;  ORANGE  GRASS.  H.  sarothra. 

4.  ST.  PETER'S-WORT.  Ascyrum  crux-Andrese. 

5.  MARSH  JOHN'S-WORT.  Elodea  Virginica. 

ORDER  XVIII.    PURSLANE  FAMILY.    PORTULACCACE^. 

1.  PURSLANE.  Portulacca  oleracea. 

2.  GARDEN  PORTULACCA.  P.  pilosa. 

3.  SPRING  BEAUTY.  Claytonia  Virginica. 

4.  SEA  PURSLANE.  Sesuvium  pentandrum. 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


317 


ORDER  XIX.     PINK  FAMILY.    CARYOPHYLLACEiE. 


1.  SANDSPURRY. 

2.  PIXE  CHEAT;  SAND  SPURRY. 

3.  INDIAN  CHICKWEED. 

4.  SAND-WORT. 

5.  SAND-WORT. 

6.  CHICKWEED. 

7.  STAR  CHICKWEED. 

8.  ONE-FLOWERED  CHICKWEED. 

9.  MOUSE-EAR  CHICKWEED. 

10.  STAR  CHAMPION. 

11.  INDIAN  PINK. 

12.  CATCH-FLY. 

13.  SOAP-WORT 

14.  COCKLE. 


Spergularia  rubra. 
Spergularia  arvensis. 
Molugo  verticilata. 
Alsine  squarrosa. 
Arenaria  serpyllifolia. 
Stellaria  media. 
S.  pubera. 
S.  uniflora. 
Cerastium  vulgatum. 
Silene  stellata. 
S.  Virginica. 
S.  antirrhina. 
Saponaria  officinalis. 
Agrostemma  Githago. 


ORDER  XX.    MALLOW  FAMILY.    MALVACEA. 


1.  MALLOW. 

2.  SPRING  MALLOW. 

3.  VELVET  LEAF.     INDIAN  MALLOW. 

4.  MARSH  MALLOW. 


Malva  rotundifolia. 
Sida  spinosa. 
Abutilon  Avicennae. 
Hibiscus  Moscheutos. 


[In  this  order  are  also  the  Garden  Okra,  Hibiscus  esculentus,  and  the  Cottou-phmt, 
Gossipj'um  herbaeeum,  and  the  Althea.] 


ORDER  XXI.     THE  LINDEN  FAMILY.    TILIACEAE. 


1.  SOUTHERN  LINN. 

2.  W^HITE  LINN. 


Tilia  pubescens. 
T.  heterophylla. 


ORDER  XXII.    CAMELLIA  FAMILY.     CAMELLIACEAE. 


1.  LOBLOLLY  BAY. 

2.  STUARTIA. 


Gordonia  Lasianthus. 
Stuartia  Virginica. 


LUnder  the  Order  Aurantaceae,  Orange  Family,  may  be  mentioned  the  Orange,  both 
sweet  and  sour,  the  Lemon,  and  the  Shaddock,  which  are  cultivated  in  the  southern 
portion  of  the  State,  extending  up  as  far  north  as  Charleston.] 


318  NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

ORDER  XXIII.     PRIDE  OF  INDIA  FAMILY.     MELIACEAE. 

1.  PRIDE  OF  INDIA.    CHINA  BERRY.  Melia  azadarach. 

Now  well  naturalized. 

ORDER  XXIV.  '  FLAX  FAMILY.     LINACEAE. 
1.  WILD  FLAX.  Linum  Virginicum. 

ORDER  XXV.    WOOD  SORREL  FAMILY.     OXALIDACEAE. 

1.  FURPLE  WOOD  SORREL.  Oxalis  violacea. 

2.  WHITE  WOOD  SORREL.  0.  acetocella. 
3   YELLOW  WOOD  SORREL.                                   0.  stricta. 

ORDER  XXVI.  GERANIUM  FAMILY.  GERANIACEAE. 

1.  CRANESBILL,  ALUM  ROOT.  Geranium  maculatum. 

2.  CAROLINA  CRANESBILL.  G.  Carolinianum. 

ORDER  XXVII.    BALSAM  FAMILY.     BALSAMINACE^. 

1.  PALE  TOUCH-ME-NOT.  Impatiens  pallida. 

2.  JEWEL  WEED— SPOTTED  TOUCH-ME-NOT.   I.  fulva. 

ORDER  XXVIII.    RUE  FAMILY.     RUTACE^. 

1.  PRICKLY  ASH ;  TOOTH  ACHE  TREE.  Z inthoxylum  Carolinianum, 

2.  HOP  TREE.  Ptelea  trifoliata. 


ORDER  XXIX.    CASHEW  OR  SUMACH  FAMILY. 
ANACARDIACE^. 

1.  STAG-HORN  SUMACH.  Rhus  typhina. 

2.  SMOOTH  SUMACH.  R.  glabra. 

3.  COMMON  SUMACH.  R.  copillina. 

4.  DWARF  SUMACH.  R.  pumila. 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  319 

5.  POISEN  SUMACH ;  POISEN  ELDER.  R.  venenata. 

fi.  POISEN  OAK.  R.  toxicodendron. 

7.  POISEN  VINE.  R.  radicans. 

ORDER  XXX.     VINE  FAMILY.    VITACE.E. 

1.  FOX  GRAPE.  Vitis  Labrusca. 

2.  SUMMER  GRAPE.  V.  sestivalia. 

3.  FROST  GRAPE  ;  AVINTER  GRAPE.  V.  cordifolia. 

4.  BULLACE  ;  SCUPERNONG.  V.  vulpina. 

0.  VIRGINIA  CREEPER ;  AMERICAN  IVY.         Ampelopsis  quinquefolia. 

ORDER  XXXI.     BUCKTHORN  FAMILY..    RHAMNACE.E. 

1.  SUPPLE  JACK.  Berchemia  volubilis. 

2.  TI-TI.  Sageretia  Michauxii. 

3.  CAROLINA  BUCKTHORN.  Frangula  Caroliniana. 

4.  JERSEY  TEA ;  RED  ROOT.  Ceanothus  Americanus. 

ORDER  XXXII.     STAFF  TREE  FAMILY.    CELASTRACEiE. 

1.  STRAWBERRY  BUSH  ;  BURSTING  HEART.    Euonymus  Americanus. 

2.  BURNING  BUSH.  E.  atropurpureus. 

3.  WAX-WORK ;  BITTER-SWEET.  Celastrus  scandens. 

ORDER  XXXIII.     BLADDER-NUT  "FAMILY.    STAPHYLEACE^. 

1.  BLADDER-NUT.  Staphylea  trifolia. 

ORDER  XXXIV.     SOAP  BERRY  FAMILY.    SAPINDACE/E. 

1    SOAP  BERRY.  Sapindus  marginatus. 

2.  BUCK-EYE;  HORSE-CHESTNUT.  ^sculus  Pavia. 

3.  YELLOW  BUCK-EYE.  JE.  flava. 

4.  SMALL  FLOWERED  BUCK-EYE.  .ffi.  parviflora. 

ORDER  XXXV.    MAPLE  FAMILY.    ACERACE^. 

1.  ASH-LEAVED  MAPLE ;  BOX-ELDER.  Negundo  aceroides. 

2.  RED  MAPLE.  Acer  rubrum. 

3.  SILVER  MAPLE.  A.  dasycarpum. 

4.  SUGAR  MAPLE.  A.  saccharinum. 

5.  STRIPED  MAPLE.  A.  Pennsylvaricum. 


320 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  XXXVI.     MILKWORT  FAMILY.     POLYGALACE^. 


1.  BACHELOR'S  BUTTON. 

2.  SENECA  SNAKE-ROOT. 

3.  BLOOD-RED  P'OLYGALA. 


Polygala  lutea. 
P.  senega. 

P.  sanguinea.      And  many  other 
species. 


ORDER  XXXVII.     PULSE  FAMILY.     LEGUMENOS^. 

Herbs,  shrubs  and  trees  with   compound  alternate  leaves,  fruit  a  legume  or  pod. 
A  large  and  very  important  family  of  plants— weli  represented  in  our  State. 


1.  RATTLE  BOX. 

2.  PARTRIDGE  PEA. 

3.  LUPINE. 

4.  HAIRY  LUPINE. 

5.  BLUE  LUPINE. 

6.  RED  CLOVER. 

7.  WHITE  CLOVER. 

8.  CAROLINA  CLOVER. 

9.  BUFFALO  CLOVER. 

10.  RABBIT-FOOT  CLOVER. 
IL  YELLOW  CLOVER. 

12.  HOP  MEDICK,  LUCERNE. 

13.  YELLOW  MELLILOT. 

14.  WHITE  MELLILOT. 

15.  BUCK  ROOT. 

16.  INDIGO  BUSH. 

17.  LOCUST;  FALSE  ACACIA. 

18.  CLAMMY  LOCUST. 

19.  ROSE  LOCUST. 

20.  VIRGIN'S  BOWER;  AMERICAN  WISTARIA, 

21.  RABBIT-PEA;  GOAT'S  RUE. 

22.  CAROLINA  INDIGO. 

23.  INDIGO. 

24.  MILK  VETCH. 

25.  VETCH ;  TARE, 

26.  WILD  VETCH. 


Crotallaria  sagittalis. 

C.  ovalis. 

Lupinus  perennis. 

L.  villosus, 

L.  diffusus. 

Trifolium  pratense. 

T.  repens. 

T.  Caroliniana. 

T.  reflexum. 

T.  arvense. 

T.  procumbens, 

Medicago  lupulina. 

Melilotus  officinalis. 

•M.  alba. 

Psoralia  canescens. 

Amorpha  fruticosa.    And  one 

other  species- 
Robinia  pseudo-Acacia. 
R.  viscosa.     Only   in  the  moun- 
tains. 
R.  hispida. 
Wistaria  frutescens. 
Tephrosia  Virginica.     And  two 

other  species. 
Indigofera  Caroliniana. 
I.  Anil.     Introduced  and  formerly 
cultivated. 
Astragalus  glaber, 
Vicia  sativa, 

V.  Caroliniana.    And  two  other 
species. 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


321 


27.  PENCIL  FLOWER.  Stylosanthes  elatior. 

28.  JAPAN  CLOVER.  Lespedeza  striata.     A  native  of 

Japan— now  natu.-alized  and  spreading  everywhere— also  three  or  four 
more  native  species. 

29.  BEGGAR'S  TICKS.  Desmodium.    Thin  is  a  huge  fam- 

ily of  plants,  of  which  there  are  sixteen  species  growing  in  the  State. 
The  term  "  Beggar's  Ticks  "  is  indiscriminately  applied  to  all  of  them, 
from  the  peculiar  formation  of  the  Legume,  or  seed-pod,  composed  of 
jointed  parts,  easily  separated,  and  clothed  with  hooked  hairs,  causing 
them  to  adhere  to  clothes  of  any  one  brushing  them. 


30.  DOLLAR  PLANT. 

31.  WILD  GROUND-NUT. 

32.  WILD  BEAN. 

33.  NATIVE  ERYTHRINA. 

34.  WILD  PEA  VINE. 

35.  MILK  PEA. 

36.  WILD  INDIGO. 

37.  JUDAS  TREE;  RED  BUD 

38.  WILD  SENNA. 

39.  FLORIDA  COFFEE;  STYPTIC  WEED. 
40    PARTRIDGE  PEA;  GOLDEN  CAS.SIA. 

41.  HONEY  LOCU.ST. 

42.  ONE-SEEDED  L03UST. 

43.  SENSITIVE  PLANT. 


Rhynchosia  monophylla.      And 
two  other  species. 
Apios  tuberosa. 
Phaseolus  perennis.      And   two 

other  species. 
Erythrina  herbacea. 
Atnphicarpa  monoica. 
Galactia  pilosa     And  four  other 
specie?. 
Baptisia  tinctoria.     And    seven 

otlier  species. 
Oercis  Canadsnsis. 
Cassia  Marylandica. 
C.  occidentalis. 

C.  chaTnsorista.    And  two  other 
si:)ecies. 
Gladitschia  triacanthos. 
G.  monosperma. 
Schrankia  angustata. 


[Under  this  Order  are  many  of  our  cultivated  plants— Garden  Peas,  Cow  Peas,  Beans, 
Ground-Nut,  or  Pindar,  or  Pea-Nut— and  many  others.] 


ORDER  XXXVIII.     ROSE  FAMILY.     ROSACE/E. 


1.  CHICKASAW  PLUM.  , 

2.  RED  PLUM  ;  AUGUST  PLUM. 
3    SOUR  PLUIM. 

4.  WILD  CHERRY. 

5.  WILD  ORANGE:  MOOK  OR.ANGE. 

6.  INDIAN  PHYSIC. 

21 


Prunus  Cbicasa. 
P.  Americana. 
P.  umbellata. 
P.  serotina. 
P.  Caroliniana.     i 

Gillenia  trifoliata. 


line    ever- 
green.) 


'>•) 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    I'LANTS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


18. 

11). 
20, 
21. 
21. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
20. 
27 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 


AMERICAN  IPECAC. 

AGRIMONY ; FEVERFEW. 

WILD  BURNET. 

AYENA. 

CINQUIFOIL  ;      FIYE-FINC4ER 

STRAWBERRY. 
WILD  STRAWBERRY. 
COMMON  STRAWBERRY. 


G.  stipulacea. 
Agrimonia  eupatoria. 
Sanguisorba  Canadensis. 
Geum  album. 


WILD 


HIGH- BUSH  BLACKBERRY, 

JUNlfBERRY^ 

LOW-BUSH  BLACKBERRY  ;  TRAILING 

BLACKBERRY. 
FLOWERING  RASPBERRY. 
PURPLE  RASPBERRY. 

SWAMP  ROSE. 

WILD  OR  DWARF  ROSE. 

EGLANTINE  ;  SWEET  BRIAR. 

CHEROKEE  ROSE. 

NARROW-LEA YED  THORN. 

SUMMER  HAW  ;  RED  HAW. 

HAIRY  THORN. 

DWARF  THORN. 

SCARLET  HAW. 

SUMMER  HAW;  POND  HAW. 

PARSLEY-LEAVED  HAW. 

COCKS  PUR  HAWTHORN. 

TREE  HAW. 

CRAB  APPLE. 

NARROW-LEAVED  CRAB. 

CHOKE  BERRY. 

WILD  CRANBERRY. 

SERVICE  TREE. 


Potentilla  Canadensis- 

Fragaria  Virginiana. 

F.  vesca.       (This    .species    stray.s 

from  gardens  and  has  become 

naturalized.) 
DEW  BERRY    Rubus  viUosus. 
R.  cuneifolius. 


R.  trivialis. 

R.  odoratus.     ( In  the  mountains.) 
R.  occideutalis.     (In  the   moun- 
tains.) 
Rosa  Carolina. 

R.  lucida. 

R.  rubiginosa. 

R.  laevigata. 

Crataegus  spatbulata. 

C.  fiava. 

C.  glandulosa. 

C  parvifolia. 

C.  coccinea. 

C.  aestivalis. 

C.  apiifolia. 

C.  Crus-galli. 

C.  arborescens. 

Pyrus  coronaria. 

P.  angustifolia. 

P.  arbutifolia. 

P.  er3rthrocarpa. 

Amelancliier  Canadensis. 


Pe, 


[The  cultivated  representatives  of  this  large  and  important   order  are,  the  Apple, 
ar,  Quince,  Plum,  Peach,  Apricot,  Almond,  Cherry,  Roses,  Spireas,  etc.] 


ORDER   XXXIX.     CAROLINA    ALLSPICE  FAMILY. 
CALYCANTHACE.E. 

1.  SWEET-SCENTED  SHRUB.  Calycantbus    floridus,    and    two 

other  species. 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


)0'"> 


ORDER  XL.     DEER-GRASS  FAMILY,     MELASTROMACE^. 


1.  DEER  GRASS. 


Rhexia  glabella,  and  five  otluT 
species. 


ORDER  XLI.     LOOSE-STRIPE  FAMILY.     LYTHRACEiE. 


1.  LOOSESTRIFE. 

2.  SWAMP  LOOSE  STRIFE. 

3.  BLUE  WAX  WEED. 


Lytlinun  alatum. 
Nesea  verticillata. 
Cuphea  viscosissima. 


[The  Crape  Myrtle  (Lagerstroemia  Indica),  so  common  in  cultivation  as  a  flower- 
ing tree,  from  Eastern  Asia,  belongs  to  this  order  ] 


ORDER  XLII.     EVENING  PRIMROSE  FAMILY.     OXAORACE^. 


1.  EVENING  PRIMROSE. 
2-  SUN  DROPS, 

3.  SEED  BOX. 

4.  WATER  PURSLANE. 

5.  ENCHANTER'S  NIGHTSHADE. 

G.  MERMAID  WEED. 
7.  WATER  MILFOIL 


Oenothera  biennis. 

0.   fruticosa,   and   two    or    three 

other  species 
Ludwigia  altemifolia. 
L.  palustre,  and  ten  other  species. 
Circaea   Lutetiana.      (In     the 

mountain^.) 
Proserpinaca  palustris,  and  one 

other  species. 
Myriopbyllum  verticillatum. 


ORDER  XLIII.    CACTUS  FAMILY.     CACTACE^. 


L  PRICKLY  PEAR. 

•2.   CROWFOOT  PRICKLY  PEAR. 


Opuntia  vulgaris. 
0.  Pes-Corvi. 


ORDER  XLIV.     CURRANT  FAMILY.     GROSSULACEiE. 

L  SMOOTH  GOOSEBERRY.  Ribes   rotundifolium.       (In    the 

mountains.) 


ORDER  XLV.     PASSION-FLOWER  FAMILY.     PASSIFLORACE.E. 


1 .  MAY  POP  ;  PASSION  FLOWER. 

2.  YELLOW  PASSIFLORA. 


Passiflora  incamata, 
P.  lutea. 


524 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  XLVI.     GOURD  FAMILY.    CUCURBITACE.E. 


1.  COMMON  GOURD  ;  CALABASH. 
L>.  ONE-SEEDED  CUCUMBER. 


Lagenaria  vulgaris. 
Sicyos  angulatus. 


[In  tliis  order  are  the  Squash,  Pumpkin,  Watermelon,  Muskmelon,  Cantaloupe, 
Cucumber  and  Gherkin  of  the  gardens.] 


ORDER  XLVII.     ORPINE  FAMILY.     CRASSULACE^. 


1.  WILD  ORPINE. 

2.  THREE-LEAVED  STONE  CROP. 

3.  MOUNTAIN  MOSS. 

4.  DITCH  STONE  CROP. 


Sedum  telephoides.      (In    the 
mountains. ) 
S.  tematum. 

S.  pulchellum.  (In  the  mountains.) 
Penthorum  sedoides. 


ORDER  XLVIII.    SAXIFRAGE  FAMILY.    SAXIFRAGACE^. 


1.  LETTUCE  SAXIFRAGE. 

2.  EARLY  SAXIFRAGE. 

■■).  ALUM  ROOT. 

4.  FALSE  MITRE-WORT. 

5.  MITRE-WORT. 

(J.  GOLDEN  SAXIFRAGE. 

7.  WILD  HYDRANGEA 

8.  SNOWY  HYDRANGEA. 

9.  CLIMBING  DECUiVIARIA. 

10.  ITEA. 

11.  SYRINGA. 

12.  ROUGH  SYRINGA. 

13.  SCENTLESS  SYRINGA. 


Saxifraga  erosa.  (In  the  moun- 
tains.) 

S.  Virginiensis.  (In  the  moun- 
tains.) 

Heuchera  Americana. 

Tiarella  cordifolia. 

Mitella  diphylla. 

Chrysosplenium  Americanum. 

Hydrangea  arborescens. 

H.  radiata. 

Decumaria  barbara. 

Itea  Virginica. 

Philadelphus  grandiflorus  (In 
tlie  mountains.) 

P.  hirsutus.     (In  the  mountains.) 

P.  inodorus. 


ORDER  XLIX.     WITCH  HAZEL  FAMILY.     HAMAMELACE.^. 


1.  WITCH  HAZEL. 

2.  DWARF  ALDER. 

3.  SWEET  GUM. 


Hamamelis  Virginica. 
Pother  gilla  alnifolia. 
Liquidambar  styraciflua. 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


oZO 


ORDER  L.     PARSLEY  FAMILY.     UMBELLIFERiE. 


1.  PENNY-AVORT. 

2.  WATER  GRASS. 

8.  SAXICLE;  BLACK  SNAKE  ROOT. 
4.  BUTTOX  .:JXAKE  ROOT. 


.1  DWARF  CARROT. 

6.  COMMOX  CARROT. 

7.  WATER  HEMLOCK. 

8.  BISHOP  WEED. 

9.  AVATER  PARSXIP. 

10.  MEADOW  PARSXIP. 

11.  AXGELICA. 

12.  ARCHAXGELICA. 

13.  WATER  DROP- WORT. 

14.  COW-BANE  ;  PIG  POTA.TOE. 

14.  CHERVIL, 


Hydrocotyle  Americana. 

H.  umbellata,  and  two  or  three 
other  species. 

Sanicula  Marylandica,  and  one 
other  species. 

Eryngium  Virginianum.  (Wo 
have  five  species  of  Eryngiuni, 
and  most  of  them  are  known 
as  Button  Snake  Root.) 

Daucus  pusiDus. 

D.carota.  (Some  what  naturalized.  I 

Cicuta  masculata. 

Discopleura  capillacea. 

Slum  lineare. 

Thaspium  aureuin,  and  two  other 
scecies. 

Ligusticun  actaeifolium. 

Arcliangelica  hirsuta. 

Tiedmannia  teretifolia. 

Archemora  rigida,  and  one  other 
species. 

Chserophyllum  procumljens. 


ORDER  LI.    GINSENG  FAMILY.  ARALIACE.E. 


1.  SPIKENARD. 

2.  WILD  SARSAPARILLA. 

3.  PRICKLY  ASH  ;  HERCULES  CLUB. 

4.  GINSENG;  SANG. 

5.  DWAKF  GINSENG. 


Aralia  racemosa. 
A.  nudicaulis. 
A.  spinosa. 

Panax  quinquefolium.      (In   the 

mountains  ) 

P.  trifolium.     (In  the  mountains.) 


ORDER  LII.     DOGWOOD  FAMILY.    CORNACE.E. 


1.  DOGWOOD. 

2.  SWAMP  DOGWOOD. 

3.  SOUR  GUM  ;  BLACK  GUM  ;  PEPPERIDGE. 

4.  TUPELO;  POND  TUPELO. 

5.  SWAMP  TUPELO  ;  COTTON  GUM. 
G.  OGEECHEE  LIME  ;  SOUR  TUPELO. 


Comus  Florida. 

0.  sericea,  and  tliree  other  species. 

Nyssa  multiflora. 

N.  aquatica. 

N.  uniflora. 

N.  capitata. 


32G 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


DIVISION  II.     Floral  envelopes  double,  consisting  of  both  calyx  and 
corolla,  the  latter  mostly  united  into  one  petal.     Monopetalous. 


ORDER  LIII.     HONEYSUCKLE  FAMILY.     CAPRIFOLIACE^. 


1.  CORAL  BERRY. 

2.  BUSH  HONEYSUCKLE. 

o.  WOODBINE;  HONEYSUCKLE. 
4    YELLOW  WOODBINE. 

5.  HORSE  GENTIAN. 

6.  ELDER. 

7.  RED- BERRIED  ELDER. 

8.  BLACK  HAW. 

-  i».  SHEEP  BERRY. 
10.  POSSUM  HAW^;  SHAW^NEE  HAW. 
n.  ARROW-WOOD. 


Symphoricarpus  vulgaris. 
Diervilla  triflda.    (In  the  moun- 
tains.) 
Lonicera  sempervirens, 
L.  flava. 

Triosteum  perfoliatum, 
Sambucus  Canadensis.    All  over 
the  State. 
S.  pubens.     In  tlie  mountains. 
Viburnum  prunifolium. 
V.  Lentago. 
V.  nudum. 
V.  dentatum. 


ORDER  LIV.     MADDER  FAMILY.    RUBIACE^. 


L  SMALL  BEDSTRAW. 

2.  BUTTON  WEED. 

3.  BUTTON  BUSH. 

4.  PARTRIDGE  BERRY;  RUNNING  BOX. 

5.  GEORGIA  BARK. 

6.  BLUETS ;  DAISEY. 

7.  PINK  ROOT. 

8.  MITRE  WORT. 

9.  YELLOW  JESSAMINE. 


Galium  trifidum.   And  tliree  other 
species. 
Diodia  Virginiana. 
Cephalanthus  occidentals. 
Mitchella  repens. 
Pinckneya  pubens. 
Houstonia  coerulea.     And  several 
other  sjiecies. 
Spigelia  Marylandica. 
Mitreola  petiolata. 
G-elsemium  sempervirens. 


ORDER  LV.     VALERIAN  FAMILY.     VALERIANACE^. 
1.  LAMB  LETTUCE.  .  Fedia  radiata. 


ORDER  LVI.     COMPOSITE  FAMILY.     COMPOSIT.E. 

1.  IRON  WEED.  Vemonia  Novaeboracensis.    And 

two  other  species. 

2.  ELEPHANT'S  FOOT.  Elephantopus  Carolinanus. 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


327 


3.  blazing  star. 

4.  button  snake-root. 

5.  va^^illa  plant. 

(].  thorough-wort;  bone-set. 

7.  trumpp:t  weed. 

8.  upland  bone-set. 

9.  rich  weed. 
10.  wild  horehound. 

n.  DOG  FENNEL. 
12.  DOG  FENNEL. 

13    CLIMBING  HEMP-WEED. 

14.  MIST  FLOWER. 

15.  WHITE-TOPPED  ASTER. 
IG.  ASTER  ;  STARWORT. 

large  genus,  compri.sing  about  thirty-five  species  found  in  the  State,  but 
they  have  received  no  common  names. 

17.  DAISEY  FLEA-BANE.  '         Erigeron  strigosum. 

18.  HOG-WEED;  HORSE-WEED.  E.  Canadense. 

19   FLEA-BANE.  E.  Philadelphicum. 

20.  ROBBIN'S  PLANTAIN.  .     E.  bellidifolium. 

21.  GOLDEN  ROD;  ANISE-SEED  GOLDEN  ROD.  Solidago  odora. 


Liatris  squarrosa. 

L.  spicata. 

L.  odoratissima.  And  six  or  seven 

otlier  species. 
Eupatorium  perfoliatum. 
E.  purpurem. 
E.  sessilifolium. 
E.  ageratoides, 
E.  aromaticum. 
E.  fceniculaceum. 
E.  coronopifolium.      And    eleven 

other  species. 
Mikania  scandens. 
Conoclinum  coelestinum. 
Sericocarpus  conyzoides. 
Aster  corymbosus.  Tliis  is  a  very 


[This  is  another  large  genus,  comprising  over  thirty  species  in  this  State.  Most  of 
them  are  called  indiscriminately  Golden  Rod,  but  that  name  more  proi)erly  applies  to 
the  species  noted  above.] 


22.  SILK  GRASS  ;  SCURVY  GRASS. 
23    COTTONY  SILK  GRASS. 

24.  ELECAMPANE. 

25.  GROUNDSEL;  CONSUMPTION  WEED. 

26.  MARSH  FLEA  BANE. 

27.  STINKING  FLEA  BANE. 
2S.  BLACK  ROOT. 

29.  LEAF  CUP. 

30.  BEAR'S  FOOT. 

31.  ROSIN  WEED. 

32.  MARSH  ELDER. 

33.  BUFFALO  WEED. 

34.  RAG  WEED;  CARROT  WEED  ;  STICK  WEED 


Chrysopsis  graminifolia. 
C  gossypina. 
Inula  Helenium. 
Baccharis  halimifolia. 
Pleuchea  bifrons. 
P.  fcetida. 

Pterocaulon  pyclmostachyuin. 
Polymnia  Canadensis.    In  the 

mountains. 
P.  uvedalia. 
Silphium  laciniatum. 
Iva  frutescens. 
Ambrosia  trifida. 
A.  artimesiaefolia. 


328 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


35.  COCKLE  BUR  ;  SHEEP  BUR. 

36.  THORNY  COCKLE  BUR. 
:;7.  BRAZILIAN  COCKLE  BUR. 


Xanthium  strumarium. 
X.  spinosum, 
Acathospermum  xanthioides. 


This  Exotic  is  a  recent  introduction  of  about  twenty  years  ago.  Spreading  from  the 
woollen  mills  of  Augusta,  Ga  ,  it  has  extended  along  the  railroads  in  all  directions,  and 
may  be  found  at  nearly  every  station. 


38.  SEA  OX-EYE. 

39.  ZINNIA;  OLD  MAID. 

40.  OX-EYE. 

41.  PURPLE  CONE  FLOWER. 

42.  CONE-FLOWER. 
NARROW-LEAVED  SUN -FLOWER. 

have  several  other  species  in  the 
Flower,  Helianthus  annuu^^,  and  tl 
Helianthus  tuberosus,  are  partially 

43.  TICK-SEED. 

44.  TICK-SEED  SUN-FLOWER. 

45.  TALL  COREOPSIS. 

46.  BUR  MARYGOLD. 

47.  BEGGAR'S  LICE. 

48.  BEGGAR'S  LICE  ;  SPANISH  NEEDLES. 

49.  STICK  WEED  ;  CROWN  BEARD. 

50.  SNEEZE  WEED. 

51.  MAY  WEED;  FALSE  CHAMOMILE. 

52.  MILFOIL;  YARROW. 

53.  OX-EYE  DAISY  ;  WHITE  DAISY;  WHITE 

WEED. 
54    TANSY. 

55.  WILD  WORMWOOD. 

56.  EVERLASTING. 

57.  CUD  WEED. 

58    EVERLASTING. 

59.  FIRE-WEED. 

00.  INDIAN  PLANTAIN. 

61.  RAG  WORT. 

62.  THISTLE. 

63.  SWAMP  THISTLE. 

64.  YELLOW  THISTLE. 


Bdrricliia  frutescens. 

Zinnia  multiflora.  Stray  from  the 
gardens. 

Heliopsis  Isevis. 

Echinacea  purpurea. 

Rudbeckia  hirta. 

Helianthus  angustifolius.  We 
State.  The  common  cultivated  Sun- 
le  Jerusalem  or  Ground  Artichoke, 
naturalized. 

Coreopsis  discoidea. 

C  trichosperma. 

C  tripteris. 

Bidens  chrysanthemoides. 

B.  frondosa. 

B.  bipinnata. 
Verbesina  Siegesbeckia. 
Helenium  autumnale. 
Maruta  Cotula. 
Achillea  millefolia. 

Leucanthemum  vulgare. 
Tanacetum  vulgare.      Sparingly 
naturalized. 
Artemesia  caudata. 
Gnaphalium  polycephalum. 
G.  purpureum. 
Antennaria  margaritacea. 
Erechthites  hieracifolia. 
Cacalia  atriplicifolia. 
Senecio  aureus. 

Cirsium  lanceolatum.  Introduced 
and  naturalized. 

C.  muticum. 
C.  horridulum. 


NATIVE    AND    NATUEALIZEI)    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


329 


05    BURDOCK. 

66.  IIAWK-WEEl). 

67.  RATTLE-SNAKE  WEED. 

68.  WHITE  LETTUCE. 

Gl).  GALL  OF  THE  EARTH. 

70.  DANDELION. 

7L  FALSE  DANDELION. 

72.  WILD  LETTUCE. 

73.  BLUE  LETTUCE. 

74.  SOW  THISTLE. 


Lappa  major. 

Hieracium  scabrum. 

H.  venosum. 

Nabalus  albus. 

N.  Fraseri. 

Taraxacum  Dens-Leonis. 

Pyrrhopappus  Carolinianus. 

Lactuca  elongata. 

Mulgidium  acuminatum. 

Sonchus  oleraceus. 


ORDER  LVII.     LOBELIA  FAMILY.    LOBELIACE^. 


1.  CARDINAL  FLOWER.       ' 

2.  GREAT  LOBELIA. 

3.  BLUE  LOBELIA. 

4.  INDIAN  TOBACCO  ;  LOBELIA. 


Lobelia  cardinalis. 
L,  syphilitica. 
L.  puberula. 

L.   inflata.       And  three  or  lour 
other  species. 


ORDER  LVIII.     CAMPANULA  FAMILY.     CAMPANULACEyE. 


1.  BELL  FLOWER. 

2.  MARSH  BELL  FLOWER. 

3.  HARE  BELL. 

4.  VENUS'  LOOKING-GLASS. 


Campanula  Americana. 
C.  aparinoides. 
C.  divaricata. 
Specularia  perfoliata. 


ORDER  LIX.    HEATH  FAMILY.     ERICACE^. 


1.  BLUE  HUCKLEBERRY. 

2.  DWARF  HUCKLEBERRY. 

3.  BLACK  HUCKLEBERRY. 

4.  BEAN  BERRY. 

5.  SWAMP  HUCKLEBERRY. 

6.  DEER  BERRY  ;  GOOSEBERRY. 

7.  CREEPING  HUCKLEBERRY. 

8.  SPARKLE  BERRY. 

9.  GROUND  IVY;  MAYFLOWER;  TRAILING 

ARBUTUS. 

10.  MOUNTAIN  TEA  ;  WINTER  GREEN. 

11.  DOG  LAUREL. 

12.  TI-TI. 


Gay-Lussacia  frondosa. 

G.  dumosa. 

G.  resinosa. 

G.  ursina.     In  the  mountains. 

Vaccinium  corymbosum. 

V.  stamineum. 

V.  crassifolium. 

V.  arboreum. 

Epigaea  repens, 
Gaultheria  procumbens. 
Leucothce  Catesbaei. 
L.  aciiminata. 


330 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA, 


13. 
14. 

15. 
If). 
17. 

18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 


24. 


FETTER  BUSH. 

STAGGER  BUSH. 

PEPPER  BUSH. 

SOUR  WOOD;  SORRELLTREE. 

WHITE  ELDER;  SWEET  PEPPER  BUSH. 

CALICO  BUSH ;  KALMIA. 

WICKY;  SHEEP  LAUREL. 

PURPLE  HONEY-SUCFvLE. 

BLAZING  HONEY-SUCKLE. 

CLAMMY  IIONEY-SUCKLE. 

SMOOTH  HONEY-SUCKLE. 

LAUREL;  ROSE  BAY. 


25.  OAK-LEAVED  LAUREL. 
2G.  DWARF  LAUREL. 

27.  SAND  MYRTLE. 

28.  FALSE  WINTER  GREEN. 

2;)    PIPSISSEWA;  PRINCES  PINE. 
:50.  SPOTTED  WINTER  GREEN- 
:]1.  DUTCHMAN'S  PIPE;  EYE-BRIGHT. 
o2.  PINE  SAP. 


Andromeda  nitida. 

A.  Mariana. 

A.  Ligustrina. 

Oxydendrum  arboraum. 

Clethra  alnifolia. 

Ka?.mia  lati folia. 

K.  angustifolia. 

Azalia  nudiflora. 

A.  calendulacea. 

A.  viscosa. 

A.  arborescens. 

Rhododendron  maximum.  In 
the  mountiiins. 

R.  Catawbiense.  In  the  moun- 
tains. 

R.  punctatum.  In  the  moun- 
tains. 

Leiophyllum  buxifolium.  In  the 
mountains. 

Pyrola  rotundifolia. 

Chimapbila  umbellata. 

C.  maculata. 

MjaDtropa  uaiflora. 

M.  Hypopitys. 


ORDER  LX.     GALAX  FAMILY.     GALACIX.E. 
1.  COLT'S  FOOT.  Galax  aphylla. 


ORDER  LXL     HOLLY  FAMILY.     AQUIFOLIACE^. 


1.  COMMON  HOLLY. 

2.  DAHOON  HOLLY. 

3.  YAUPON. 

4.  GALL  BERRY  ;  INK  BERRY. 

5.  TALL  GALL  BERRY. 


Ilex  opaca. 
I.  Dahoon. 
I  Cassine. 
Prinos  glaber. 
p.  coriacea. 


ORDER  LXII.     STYRAX  FAMILY.     STYRACE^. 


1.  MOCK  ORANGE. 

2.  SNOW-DROP  TREE. 

3.  SWEET  LEAF;  YELLOW  WOOD. 


Styrax  grandifolia. 
Halesia  tetraptera. 
Symplocos  tinctoria. 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  331 

ORDER  LXIII.     CYRILLA  FAMILY.     CYRILLACE.E. 
I.  BUIIX-WOOD  BARK  ;  HE  HUCKLEBERRY.    Cyrilla  racemiflora. 

ORDER  LXIV.     EBONY  FAMILY.     EBENACEyE. 
1.  PERSIMMON.  Diospjrros  Virginiana. 

ORDER  LXV.     SAPODILLA  FAMILY.     SAPOTACEiE. 

1.  BUCK  THORN.  BumeUa  lyciodes. 

2   TOUGH  BUCK  THORN.  B.  tenax.     And  two  other  species. 

ORDER  LXVI.     PLANTAIN  FAMILY.     PLANTAGINACEiE. 

1.  PLANTAIN.  Plantago  major. 

•2.  NARROW-LEAVED  PLANTAIN.  P.  lanceolata.      And  three  other 

species. 

ORDER  LXVII.     LEAD-WORT  FAMILY.     PLUMBAGINACE^E. 

1.  MARSH  ROSEMARY.  Statice  Caroliniana. 

ORDER  LXVIII.    PRIMROSE  FAMILY.    PRIMULACE.E. 

L  FEATHERFOIL.  Huttonia  inflata. 

2.  LOOSE  STRIFE.  Lysimachia  stricta. 

2.  FIVE  SISTERS.  L.  quadrifolia.    And  three  or  four 

other  species. 

3.  AMERICAN  COWSLIP.  Dodecatheon  Media. 

4.  PIMPERNEL.  Anagallis  arvensis. 

5.  CHAFF  WEED.    '  Centunculus  minimus. 

6.  BROOK  WEED.  Samolus  floribundus. 


.    ORDER  LIX.     BLADDER-ROOT  FAMILY.     LENTIBULACE.E. 

f 

1.  BLADDER  WORT.  Utricularia  inflata.    And   seven 

other  species  ;  mostly  in  bogg}'  grounds,  or  floating  in  still  waters. 

2.  BUTTER  WORT.  •  Pinguicula  lutea. 


332  NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OP   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  LXX.     BIGN0NI4  FAMILY.     BIGNONIACE.E. 


1.  CKOSS  VINE. 

2.  TRUMPET  FLOWEK. 

3.  CATALPA. 

4.  UNICORN  PLANT. 


Bignonia  capreoleta. 
Tecoma  radicans. 
Catalpa  Bignonioides. 
Martynia  proboscidean 


ORDER  LXXI.     BROOM-RAPE  FAMILY.     OROBANCHACEiE. 


1.  BEECH  DROPS. 

2.  SQUAW  ROOT. 

3.  CANCER  ROOT. 


Epiphegus  Virginiana. 
Conopholis  Americana. 
Aphyllon  uniflorum. 


ORDER  LXXII.     FIG-WORT  FAMILY.     SCROPHULARIACE.E. 


1.  MULLEIN. 

2.  MOTH  MULLEIN. 

3.  FIG  WORT. 

4.  SNAKE-MOUTH. 

5.  BEARD-TONGUE. 

6.  TOADFLAX. 

7.  MONKEY  FLOWER. 

8.  HEDGE  HYSSOP. 

9.  FALSE  PIMPERNEL. 
10.  CULVER'S  PHYSIC. 
IL  PAUL'S  BETONY. 

12.  PURSLANE  SPEEDWELL. 

13.  CORN  SPEEDWELL. 

14.  FICKEL  SPEEDWELL. 

15.  BLUE  HEARTS. 

16    FALSE  FOX-GLOVE. 

17.  FLAX-LEAVED  GERARDIA. 

18.  PURPLE  GERARDIA. 

19.  CHAFF  SEED. 

20.  LOUSE  WORT. 

21.  COW  WHEAT. 


Verlaascum  Thapsus. 
V.  Blattaria. 
Scrophularia  nodosa 
Chelone  glabra. 
Penstemon  pubescens. 
Linaria  Canadensis  , 

Mimulus  ringens. 
Gratiola  Virginiana.      And   two 
or  three  other  species. 
Ilysanthes  gratioloides. 
Veronica  Virginica. 
V.  serpyllifolia. 
V.  peregrina. 
V.  arvensis. 
V.  agrestis. 
Buchnera  Americana. 
Dasystoma  pubescens.  And  three 
other  species. 
Gerardia  linifolia. 
G.  purpurea.     And  three  other 
species. 
Schwalbea  Americana. 
Pedicularis  Canadensis. 
Melampyrum  Americanum. 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OP    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  333 


ORDER  LXXIII.     ACANTHUS  FAMILY.     ACANTHACE^ 

1.  RUELLIA. 

2.  WATER  WILLOW. 


Diptercanthus  strepens   And  two 
other  ispecies. 
Dianthera  Americana. 


ORDER  LXXrV.     VERVAIN  FAMILY.     VERBENACExE. 


L  WHITE  VERVAIN. 

2.  BLUE  VERVAIN. 

3.  VERVAIN. 

4.  FROG  FRUIT. 

.').  AMERICAN   MULBERRY;    WILD  MUL- 
BERRY. 
(5.  LOP  SEED.' 


Verbena  urticifolia. 
V.  hastata. 

V.  ofiicinalis.       And    two  other 
species. 
Lippia  nodiflora. 

Callicarpa  Americana. 
Pliryma  leptostacliya. 


ORDER  LXXV.     MINT  FAMILY.     LABIAT.E. 


].  SPEARMINT. 

•>.  PEPPER  MINT. 

3    ROUND-LEAF  MINT. 

4.  BUGLE  WEED. 

5.  DITTANY. 

().  MOUNTAIN  MINT. 

7.  HORSE  BAL^NI. 

S.  PENNY  ROYAL. 

9.. BASIL  THYME. 
10.  BALM, 
n.  WILD  SAGE. 

is  the  common  garden  sage. 

12.  HORSE  :MINT  ;  RIGNUM. 

13.  HORSE  MINT. 

14.  GIANT  HYSSOP. 

15.  CATNIP. 
IG.  HEAL-ALL. 
17.  SCULL-CAP. 


Mentha  viridis. 
M.  piperata 

M.  rotundifolia.      All  our  Mints 
are  introduced. 
Lycopus  Virginicus. 
Cunila  mariana.     In  the  moun- 
tains. 
Pycnanthemum  incanum.   And  a 
few  other  species. 
Collinsonia  Canadensis. 
Hedeoma  pulegioides 
Calamintha  Nepeta. 
Melissa  officinalis. 
Salvia  urticifolia.     S.  ofRcinatis 
S.  Coccinea,  is  partly  naturalized. 
Monarda  punctata. 
Blephilia  ciliata. 
Lophanthus  nepetoides. 
Nepeta  Cataria. 
Brunella  vulgaris. 
Scutellaria  versicolor.  Five  or  six 
other  species. 


334 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


18.  MACBRIDA. 

19.  DRAGON  HEAD. 

20.  DEAD  NETTLE;  HEX-BIT. 

21.  HOREHOL'ND. 

22.  MOTHER  WORT. 

23.  HEDGE  NETTLE 

24.  FALSE  PENNY  ROYAL. 

25.  BLUE  CURLS. 
2G.  WOOD  SAGE. 


Macbridea  pulchra. 
Physostegia  Virginiana. 
Lamium  amplexicaule. 
Marru"bium  vulgare. 
Leonurus  Cardiaca. 
Stachys  aspera. 
Isanthus  coenileus. 
Trichostema  dichotomum. 
Teucrium  Canadense. 


ORDER  LXXVI.     BORAGE  FAMILY.     BORAGIXACE.E. 


1.  HELIOTROPE. 

2.  INDIAN  HELIOTROPE;  TURNSOLE. 

3.  GROMWELL 

4.  HAIRY  PUCCOON;   GROMWELL. 

5.  ROANOKE  BELL;  VIRGINIA* COWSLIP. 

6.  HOUND'S  TONGUE. 

7.  WILD  COMFREY. 

8.  BEGGAR  LICE. 

9.  FORGET-ME-NOT 


Heliotropium  Curassavicum. 
Heliophitum  Indicum. 
Onosmodium  Carolinianum. 
Litnospermum  hirtum. 
Mertensis  Virginica. 
Cynoglossum  officinale. 
C.  Virginicum. 
C.  Morisoni. 
Myosotis  laxa. 


ORDER  LXXVII.  WATER- LEAF  FAMILY 
HYDROPHYLLACEiE. 


1.  WATER  LEAF. 


Hydropliylluin  Virginicum.    (In 
the  mountains.) 


ORDER  LXXVIII.     POLEMOXIUM  FAMILY.     POLEMOXIACE.E. 


1.  PHLOX. 

2.  WILD  PINK  ;   RUNNING  PHLOX. 

3.  HAIRY  PHLOX. 


4.  GREEK  VALERIAN. 

5.  FLOWERING  r^IOSS. 


Phlox  paniculata. 

P.  subulata. 

P.  pilosa,  and  three  or  four  other 
species ;  the  Texan  Phlox, 
Phlox  Drummondii,  of  .  the 
gardens,  is  partially  natural- 
ized. 

Polemonium  reptans. 

Pyxidanthera  barbulata. 


NATIVE    AND   NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  LXXIX.    CONVOLVULUS  FAMILY 

1.  CYPRESS  VINE. 

2.  MORNING  GLORY. 

3.  WILD  POTATOE. 


4.  SWEET  POTATOE. 


5.  BIND  WEED. 

(i.  LOW  BIND  WEED. 

7.  SILKEN  BIND  WEED. 

8.  DWARF  GROUND  CONVOLVULUS 

9.  DODDER  ;  LOVE  VINE. 
10.  LOVE  VINE. 


CONVOLVULACE.E. 

Quamoclit  vulgaris. 

Pharbitis  NiL 

Ipomea  pandurata,  and  three 
other  speL-ies. 

Batatas  edulis.  (This  can  scarcely 
be  said  to  be  naturalized,  the  frosts  of  winter  killing 
the  tubers,  and  the  plant  not  maturing  seed.  We 
have  a  native  species  growing  on  the  sands  of  the 
coast,  B.  Littoralls.) 

Calystegia  sepium. 

C.  spithamea. 

Evoivulus  sericeus. 

Stylisma  humistrata. 

Cuscuta  arvensis. 

C.  Gronovii. 


ORDER  LXXX. 

1.  NIGHTSHADE. 

2.  HORSE  NETTLE. 
8.  SODOM  APPLE. 


4.  GROUND  CHERRY. 

5.  JAMESTOWN    WEED 

STRAMONIUM. 


NIGHTSHADE  FAMILY.    SOLANACE^E. 

Solanum  nigrum. 

S.  Carolinense. 

S.  aculeatissimum.  (Among  the 
cultivated  representatives  of  this  order  are  the  Jeru- 
salem Cherry,  (S.  Pseudo-capsicum),  Tomato  (S.  Ly- 
copersicum),  the  Irish  Potatoe  (S.  tuberosum),  and 
the  Egg  Plant  or  Guinea  Squash  (S-  Melongena). 

Physalis  viscosa. 
;     THORN  APPLE  ; 

Datura  stramonium. 


ORDER  LXXXI.    GENTIAN 

1.  CENTENARY. 

2.  FIVE-FLOWERED  GENTIAN. 

8.  FRINGED  GENTLA.N. 

4.  SAMPSON  SNAKE  ROOT. 

5.  SAMPSON  SNAKE  ROOT. 
(].  SAMPSON  SNAKF.  ROOT. 

7.  NARROWS-LEAVED  GENTIAN. 
S.  COLUMBO. 

9.  FLOATING  HEART. 


FAMILY.     GENTIANACEiE. 

Sabbatia  angularis,  and  six  other 
species. 
Gentiana  quinqueflora. 
G.  crinita. 
G.  ochroleuca. 
G.  Elliottii. 
G.  saponaria. 
G.  angustifolia. 
Frasera  Carolinensis. 
Limnanthemum  lacunosum. 


336  NATIVE    AND   NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  LXXXII.  DOGBANE  FAMILY.     APOCYNACE.E. 

1.  INDIAN  HEMP.  Apocynum  canabinum. 

2.  DOGBANE.  A.  androsagmifolium, 

3.  PERIWINKLE.  Vinca  rosea.     {Naturalized. ) 


ORDER  LXXXIII.     MILKWEED  FAMILY.     ASCLEPIADACE.E. 

1.  POKE  MILKWEED ;  SQUAW  ROOT,  Asclepias  phytolaccoides. 

2.  PLEURISY  ROOT  ;  BUTTERFLY  WEED.  A.  tuberosa. 

3.  PURPLE  MILKWEED.  A.  purpurascens. 

4.  SWAMP  MILKWEED.  A.  incarnata. 

5.  RABBIT'S  MILK.         .  A.  amplexicaulis,  and  eight  other 

species. 

6.  GREEN  MILKWEED.  Acerates  viridiflora 

7.  RUNNING  MILKWEED.  Gonolobus  hirsutus. 


ORDER  LXXXIV.     OLIVE  FAMILY.     OLEACE.E. 

L  DEVIL  WOOD;  AMERICAN  OLIVE.  Olea  Americana. 

2.  PRIVET.  Ligustrum  vnlgare.    (Partly  natu- 

ralized.) 

3.  FRINGE  TREE ;  OLD  MAN'S  BEARD.  Chionanthus  Virginica. 

4.  WHITE  ASH.  Fraxinus  Americana. 

5.  WATER  ASH.  F.  platycarpa. 

6.  RED  ASH.  F.  pubescens. 

7.  GRP:EN  ash.  F.  viridis. 


DIVISION  III.     Floral  envelopes  single,  consisting  of  a  calyx  onl}'-, 
or  altogether  wanting.     Apetalous. 


ORDER  LXXXV.    BIRTHWORT  FAMILY.    ARISTOLOCHIACEtE. 

1.  HEART  LEAF.  Asarum  Virginicum. 

2.  HEART  LEAF.  A,  arifolium. 

3.  WILD  GINGER.  A.  canadense. 

4.  VIRGINIA  SNAKE  ROOT  ;  SMALL  SNAKE 

ROOT.  Aristolochia  serpentaria. 

5.  BIG  SARSAPARILLA  ;  WILD  GINGER.  A.  sipho. 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAPvOLINA.  337 

ORDER  LXXXVI.     POKEWEED  FAMILY.     PHYLOLAECACE^. 
1.  POKE  WEED.  Phytolacca  decandra. 


ORDER  LXXXVII.     GOOSE-FOOT  FAMILY.    CHENOPODIACE^. 


J    LAMB'S  QUARTERS. 

2.  WORM  SEED:  JERUSALEM  OAK. 

o.  ORACHE. 

4.  SAND  ORACHE. 

0.  SEA  GOOSE-FOOT. 

G.  SAMPHIRE. 
7.  SALT- WORT. 


Chenopodium  album. 
C.  anthelminticum. 

Atriplex  hastata.    (Sea  shore.) 
Obione  arenaria.    (Sea  shore.) 
Chenopodina   maritima.    (Salt 

marsh.) 
Salicorniaherbacea.  (Salt marsh.) 
Salsola  kali.    (Sea  shore.) 


ORDER  LXXXVIIL     AMARANTH  FAMILY.    AMARANTACE^. 


1.  AMARAXTH. 

2.  GREEX  AMARANTH. 

3.  THORNY  AMARANTH. 

4.  DWARF  AMARANTH. 

5.  WATER  HEMP. 

().  FORTY  KNOT  ;  REBEL  PLANT. 


Amarantus  albus. 
A.  hybridus. 
A.  spinosus. 
Euoxolus  pumilus. 
Acnida  canabina. 
Alternanthera  achyrantha. 


ORDER  LXXXIX.     BUCKWHEAT  FAMILY.    POLYGOXACE.E. 


L  SOUR  DOCK. 

2.  SWAMP  DOCK. 

3.  BLOODY  DOCK. 

4.  BITTER  DOCK. 

5.  GOLDEN  DOCK. 

6.  SORREL. 

7.  SORREL. 

8.  BUCKWHEAT. 

9.  PRINCE'S  FEATHER. 

10.  LADY'S  THUMB. 

11.  SMART  WEED. 

12.  WATER  PEPPER. 

13.  KNOT  GRASS. 

22 


Rumex  crispus. 
R  verticillatus. 
R.  sanguineus. 
R.  obtusifolius. 
R.  maritimus. 
R.  acetosella. 
R.  hastatulus. 

Fagopyrum    esculentum.     (Par- 
tially naturalized.) 
Polygonum  orientale. 
P.  persicaria. 
P.  acre. 

P.  hydropiperoides. 
P.  aviculare. 


338  -NATIVE    AND   NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

14.  SCRATCH  GRASS.  P.  arifolium. 

15.  TEAR  THUMB.  P.  sagitatum 

16.  FALSE  BUCKWHEAT.  P.  dumetorum. 

17.  ERIOGONUM.  Eriogonum  tomentosum.    (In  the 

Sand  Hills.) 


ORDER  XC.  LAUREL  FAMILY.  LAURACEiE. 

1.  RED  BAY.  Persea  Carolinensis. 

2.  SASSAFRAS.  Sassafras  officinale. 

3.  SPICE  BUSH.  Benzoin  odoriferum. 

4.  POND  BUSH.  Tetranthera  geniculata. 

ORDER  XCI.     MEZEREUM  FAMILY.     THYMELEACE^. 
1.  LEATHER-WOOD;  MOOSE- WOOD.  Dirca  palustris. 

ORDER  XCII.    SANDAL  WOOD  FAMILY.    SANTALACE^. 

1.  TOAD  FLAX.  Comandra  umbellata. 

2   OIL  NUT ;  BUFFALO  NUT.  Pyrularia  oleifera. 

ORDER  XCIII.     MISTLETOE  FAMILY.     LORANTHACEiE. 
1.  MISTLETOE.  Phoradendron  flavescens. 

ORDER  XCIV.     LIZARD-TAIL  FAMILY^     SAURURACE^E. 
1.  LIZARD-TAIL.  Saururus  cernuus. 

ORDER  XCV.     HORN-WORT  FxVMILY.     CERATOPHYLLACE.E. 

1.  HORN-W^ORT.  CeratophyUum  demersum.      (In 

etill  water. 

ORDER  XCVI.     WATER  STAR-WORT  FAMILY. 
CALLITRICHACEiE. 

1.  WATER  STAR-WORT.  Callitriche  verna. 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  339 

ORDER  XCVII.    RIA^ER  WEED  FAMILY.     PODOSTEMACE^E. 
1.  RIVER  WEED.  Podostemon  ceratophyllum. 


ORDER  XCVIII.    SPURGE  FAMILY.    EUPHORBIACE^. 


1.  FLOWERING  SPURGE. 

2.  WARTED  SPURGE. 

3.  WILD  IPECAC. 

4.  SPOTTED  SPURGE. 

5.  SHORE  SPURGE. 

6.  VARIEGATED  SPURGE. 

7.  QUEEN'S  DELIGHT. 

8  CANDLE  TREE;  WAX  TREE. 

y.  THREE-SEEDED  MERCURY. 
10.  NETTLE. 

IL  TREAD  SOFTLY;  HORSE  NETTLE. 
12.  CASTOR  OIL  PLANT. 


Euphorbia  corollata. 

E  obtusata. 

E.  Ipicacuanhae. 

E.  maculata. 

E.  polygonifolia. 

E.  marginata.     Naturalized. 

Stillingia  sylvatica. 

S.  sebifera.     (Naturalized.l 

Acalypha  Virinica. 

Tragia  urens. 

Cnidoscolus  stimulosus. 

Ricinus  communis. 


ORDER  XCIX.     CROWBERRY  FAMILY.     EMPETRACEJ]]. 


1.  HEATH  CERATIOLE. 


Ceratiola  ericoides.   (In  the  Sand 
Hills.) 


ORDER  C.  NETTLE  FAMILY.  URTICACE.E. 


1.  TALL  NETTLE. 

2.  STINGING  NETTLE. 

3.  WOOD  NETTLE. 

4.  CLEAR  WEED. 

5.  PELLITORY. 

6.  FALSE  NETTLE. 


Urtica  gracilis. 

U.  urens. 

Laportea  Canadensis. 

Pilea  pumila. 

Parietaria  Pennsylvanica. 

Boemeria  cylindrica. 


ORDER  CI.    MULBERRY  FAMILY.    MORACE.E. 

1.  MULBERRY.  Moms  rubra. 

2.  FRENCH  MULBERRY;  PAPER  MULBERRY.  Broussonetia  papyrifera. 


[The  edible  fig  (Ficus  carica)  belongs  to  this  order.] 


340 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA, 


ORDER  CII.     ELM    FAMILY.     ULMACE.E. 


L  WHITE  EL:\r;   COMMON  ELM. 

2.  SLIPPERY  ELM. 

3.  WAHOO;  WIXGED  ELM. 

4.  PLANER  TREE. 

5.  SUGAR-BERRY  TREE  ;  HACKBERRY. 


Ulmus  Americana. 
U.  fulva. 
U.  alata. 

Planera  aquatica. 
Celtis  occidentalis. 


ORD-ER  cm.     PLANE  TREE  FAMILY.     PLATANACE^. 
1.  SYXAMORE;  PLANE  TREE.  Platanus  occidentalis. 


ORDER  CIV.     WALNUT  FAMILY.     JUGLANDACE.E. 


s. 

9. 
10. 
11. 


BLACK  WALNUT. 

WHITE  WALNUT;  BUTTERNUT. 

SHELL-BARK  HICKORY^ 

THICK  SHELL-BARK  HICKORY. 

PECAN  NUT. 

WHITE  HICKORY. 

PIG-NUT  HICKORY. 

SMALL  NUT  HICKORY. 

NUTMEG  HICKORY. 

BITTER-NUT  HICKORY^ 

WATER  BITTER  NUT. 


Juglans  nigra. 

J.  cinerea. 

Oarya  alba. 

C. sulcata. 

C.  olivaeformis.     (Naturalized.) 

C.  tomentosa- 

C.  glabra. 

C.  microcarpa. 

C  myristicseformis. 

C.  amara. 

C.  aquatica. 


ORDER  CV.  OAK  FAMILY.  CUPULIFERiE. 


1.  WILLOW  OAK. 
•2.  LAUREL  OAK. 
;;.  MY^RTLE  OAK. 
4.  SHINGLE  OAK. 

■'i.  TURKEY  OAK;  HIGH  GROUND  WILLOW 
OAK. 

6.  DWARF  OAK. 

7.  LIVE  OAK. 

8.  DWARF  LIVE  OAK. 

9.  WATER  OAK. 

10.  BLACK  JACK. 

11.  SCRUB  OAK. 


Quercus  Phellos. 
Q.  laurifolia. 
Q.  myrtifolia. 
Q.  imbricaria. 


Q.  cinerea. 
Q.  pumila. 
Q.  virens. 
Q.  maritima. 
Q.  aquatica. 
Q.  nigra. 
Q.  Catesbaei. 


(Coast.) 
(Mountains.) 


(Coast. 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA 


341 


12.  BLACK  OAK. 

13.  SCARLET  OAK. 

14.  RED  OAK. 

15.  SPANISH  OAK  ;  RED  OAK. 

16.  BEAR  OAK. 

17.  POST  OAK. 

18.  WHITE  OAK 

18.  OVER-CUP  OAK. 

19.  MOSSY-CUP  OAK. 

20.  SWAMP  CHESTNUr  OAK. 

21.  ROCK  OAK. 

22.  CHESTNUT  OAK. 

23.  CI-IINQUAPINOAK. 

24.  CHESTNUT 

25.  CHINQUAPIN. 
2(3.  BEECH. 

27.  HAZEL  NUT. 

28.  BEAKED  HAZEL  NUT. 

29.  HORN  BEAM  ;  IRON  WOOD. 

30.  HOP  HORN  BEAM. 


Q.  tinctoria. 

Q.  coccinea. 

Q.  rubra. 

Q.  falcata. 

Q.  ilicifolia.     (INIountains.) 

Q.  obtusiloba. 

Q.  alba. 

Q-  lyrata. 

Q.  macrocarpa.     (Mountains.) 

Q.  prinus. 

Q.  monticola.    (Mountains.) 

Q-  castanea. 

Q.  prinoides. 

Castanea  vesca. 

C.  pumila. 

Fagus  feruginea. 

Corylus  Americana. 

C.  rostrata. 

Carpinus  Caroliniana. 

Ostrya  Virginica. 


ORDER  CVI.     WAX-MYRTLE  FAMILY.     MYRICACE^. 


1.  WAX  MYRTLE;    BAYBERRY. 

2.  DWARF  MYRTLE. 

3.  SWEET  FERN. 


Myrica  cerifera. 
M.  pumila. 
Comptonia  asplenifolia. 


ORDER  CVIL     BIRCH  FAMILY.    BETULACE.'E. 


1.  RED  BIRCH. 

2.  BLACK  BIRCH. 

3.  ALDER. 


Betula  nigra. 

B.  lenta.     (Mountains.) 

Alnus  serrulata. 


ORDER  CVIII.     WILLOW  FAMILY.    SALICACE.E. 


1.  SWAMP  WILLOW. 

2.  GRAY  WILLOW. 

3.  WEEPING  WILLOW. 

4.  CAROLINA  POPLAR. 

5.  COTTON  TREE. 

6.  LARGE-TOOTHED  ASPEN. 

7.  LOMBARDY  POPLAR. 


Salix  nigra- 

S.  tristis.     (Mountains.) 

S.  Babylonica.    (Naturalized.) 

Populus  angulata. 

P.  herterophylla. 

P.  grandidentata. 

P.  dilatata.    (Naturalized.) 


342 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


ORDER  CIX.     PINE  FAMILY.     CONIFER.E. 


1.  TABLE  MOUNTAIN  PIXE. 

2.  JERSEY  OR  SCRUB  PINE. 

3.  SPRUCE  PINE;  WALTER'S  PINE 

4.  SHORT-LEAF  PINE  ;  OLD  FIELD  PINE. 
.5.  PITCH  PINE. 

().  PO.N'D  PINE. 

7.  LOBLOLLY  PINE;  OLD-FIELD  PINE. 

5.  LONG-LEAF  PINE;   YELLOW  PINE. 
9.  ELLIOTT'S  PINE. 

10.  WHITE  PINE. 
n.  BALSAM  FfR. 

12.  BLACK  SPRUCE. 

13.  WHITE  SPRUCE. 

14.  HEMLOCK  SPRUCE. 

15.  RED  CEDAR. 

16.  WHITE  CEDAR. 

17.  CYPRESS  ;  B.ALD  CYPRESS. 

18.  ARBOR  VIT.E. 


Pinus  pungens.    (Mountain.s.) 

P.  inops. 

P.  glabra. 

P.  mitis. 

P.  rigida. 

P.  serotina. 

P.  Taeda. 

P.  australis. 

P.  Elliottii. 

P.  strobus.     i^Iotintains.) 

J^bies  Fraseri.    (Mountuins.) 

A.  nigra.     (Mountains.) 

A.  alba.     (Mountains. 

A.  Canadensis.    (Mountains). 

Juniperus  Virginiana. 

Cypressus  tbyoidcs. 

Taxodium  distichum. 

Thuja  occidentalis. 


CLASS  II. 

Plants  with  one  seed  leaf  {cotijledon),  as  the  Grasses,  Sedges,  Palms,  &c., 
having  stems  composed  of  cellular  tissue,  and  scattered  bundles  of  woody 
fibre  and  vessels,  without  proper  pith ;  bark  in  concentric  layers,  and  in- 
creasing in  diameter  by  the  deposition  of  new  fibrous  bundles.  Leaves 
mostly  alternate,  entire,  and  parallel-veined  ;  commonly  sheathing  at 
the  base,  not  falling  off  by  an  articulation.     Monocolytedons  or  Exogens. 


ORDER  ex.     PALM  FAMILY.     PALM^. 


1.  PALMETTO;  CABBAGE  PALMETTO. 

2.  SAW  pal:\ietto. 

o.  DWARF  PALMETTO. 
4    BLUE  PALMETTO. 


Sabal  Palmetto. 
S.  serrulata. 
S.  Adansoni. 
Chamaerops  hystrix. 


ORDER  CXI.     ARUM  FAMILY.     ARACE^. 


1.  INDIAN  TURNIP. 

2.  DRAGON  ROOT. 

3.  ARROW  ARUM. 


Arisaema  triphyllum. 
A.  Dracontium. 
Peltandra  Virginica, 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED  PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  343 

4.  SPOON  FLOWER.  Xanthosoma  sagittifolium. 

5.  GOLDEN  CLUB  ;  WATER  DOCK.  Orontium  aquaticum. 

6.  CALAMUS.  Acorus  Calamus. 


ORDER  CXII.     DUCK-WEED  FAMILY.     LEMNACEiE. 

L  DUCK-WEED.  Lemna  minor,  and  two  other  spe- 

cies.    Very  small  aquatic  plants 
floating  in  still  water. 


ORDER  CXIII.     CAT-TAIL  FAMILY.     TYPHACE^. 

1.  CAT-TAIL.  Typha  latifolia. 

2.  BUR  REED.  Sparganium  ramosum. 


ORDER  CXIV.     POND  WEED  FAMILY.     NAIADACE.E. 

1.  EEL  GRASS  ;  SEA  WR  \CK.  Zostera  marina. 

2.  DITCH  GRASS.  Ruppia  maritima. 

3.  POND  WEED.  Potamogetonpectinatus,  and  four 

other  species. 


ORDER  CXV.    WATER  PLANTAIN  FAMILY.     ALISMACEtE. 

1.  WATER  PLANTAIN.  Alisma  Plantago. 

2.  ARROW  GRASS.  Triglochin  triandrum. 

3.  ARROW  LEAF.  Sagittaria  variabillis,  and    four 

other  species. 


ORDER  CXVL  FR0G3BIT  FAMILY.     HYDROCHARIDACEiE. 

1.  WATER  WEED.  Anacharis  Canadensis. 

2.  TAPE  GR.iSS.  Valisneria  spiralis. 

3.  FROG  BIT.  Limnobium  Spongia. 


ORDER  XCVII.  ORCHIS  FAMILY.     ORCHIDACE.E. 

1.  ADDER'S  MOUTH.  Microstylis  ophioglossoides. 

2.  TWINING  BL\DE.  Liparis  liliifolia. 

3.  CORAL  ROOT.  Corallorhiza  odontorhiza. 

4.  PUTTY  ROOT.  Aplectum  hiemale. 


344 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


5.  BEARDED  PIXK. 

(3.  CRANE-FLY  ORCHIS. 

7.  TREE  ORCHIS. 

8.  POGONIA. 

11.  SHOWY  ORCHIS. 

10.  YELLOW  ORCHIS. 

11.  GREEN  ORCHIS. 

12.  YELLOW  FRINGED  ORCHIS. 

13.  WHITE  FRINGED  ORCHIS. 

14.  CRESTED  ORCHIS. 

15.  RAGGED  ORCHIS. 

16.  TWISTED  ORCHIS  ;  LADY'S  TRESSES. 

17.  RATTLESNAKE  PLANTAIN. 

18.  TURVYBLADE. 

19.  YELLOW  LADY'S  SLIPPERS. 

20.  PURPLE  LADY'S  SLIPPERS. 


Calopogon  pulchellus. 
Tipularia  discolor. 
Epidendrum  conopseum. 
Pogonia  ophioglossoides,    and 

three  other  species. 
Orchis  spectabilis. 
Platanthera  flava. 
p.  bracteata. 
P.  ciliaris 
p.  blephariglottis. 
P.  cristata. 
P.  lacera. 

Spiranthes  cemua. 
Goodyera  pubescens. 
Listera  australis. 
Cypripedium  pubescens. 
C.  acaule. 


ORDER  CXVIII.     CANNA  FAMILY.     CANNACE^. 

1.  INDIAN  SHOT.  Canna  flaccida. 

2.  CANNA.  C.  Indica.     Partly  naturalized. 


ORDER  CXIX.    AMARYLLIS  FAMILY.     AMARYLLIDACE^. 


1.  ATAMASCO  LILY 

2.  SPIDER  LILY. 


Amaryllis  Atamasco. 
Pancratium  rotatum.    And  three 
other  sj^ecies. 
.".  RATTLESNAKE'S  MASTER-PIECE  :    FALSE 

ALOE.  Agave  Virginica. 

4.  AMERICAN  ALOE.  A.Americana.    (In  cultivation.) 

5.  YELLOW  STAR  GRASS.  Hypoxis  erecta. 


ORDER  CXX.    BLOOD-WORT  FAMILY.     HiEMODORACEiE. 

1.  RED  ROOT  Lacbnanthes  tinctoria. 

2.  WHITE  STAR  GRASS  ;  COLIC-ROOT.  Aletris  farinosa. 

3.  GOLDEN  STAR  GRASS.  A.  aurea. 


ORDER  CXXI.     PINEAPPLE  FAMILY.     BROMELIACE^. 


1.  LONG  MOSS. 

2.  BARTRAM'S  MOSS. 


Tilandsia  usneoides. 
T.  Bartramii- 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  345 

ORDER  CXXIL     IRIS  FAMILY.     IRIDACE.E. 

1.  BLUE  FLAG.  Iris  versicolor. 

2.  THREE-PETALLED  FLAG.  I.  tripetala. 

3.  CRESTED  IRIS.  I.  cristata. 

4.  DWARF  IRIS.  I.  verna. 

5.  BLTJE-EYED  GRASS ;  PEPPER  GRASS.  Sisyrinchiun  Bermudianum. 

ORDER  CXXIII.     YAM  FAMILY.     DIOSCOREACE^E. 
] .  WILD  YAM.  Dioscorea  villosa. 

ORDER  CXXIV.    SMILAX  FAMILY.    SMILACE^. 

1.  EVERGREEX  S:MILAX  ;  CHINA  ROOT.  Smilax  Pseudo-China. 

2.  SARSAPARILLA.  S.  glauca. 

3.  RED-BERRIED  BAMBOO.  S.  Walteri. 

4.  LAUREL-LEAVED  SMILAX.  S.  laurifolia. 

•5.  CARRION  FLOWER.  Coprosmanthus  herbaceus. 

6.  WAKE  ROBIN.  Trillium  sessile. 

7.  WILD  PEPPER.  T.  erytlirocarpum.   (In  the  moun- 

tains.) 

8.  CUCUMBER  ROOT.  Medeola  Virginica. 

ORDER  CXXV.     LILY  FAMILY.     LILIACE^. 

1.  TURK'S  CAP  LILY.  Lilium  superbum.     (mountains.) 

2.  CAROLINA  LILY.  '  L.  Carolinianum.  (Low  Country.) 

3.  YELLOW  LILY.  L.  Canadensis.    (Mountains.) 

4.  ORANGE  LILY.  L.  Pbiladelpbicum. 

5.  GATES BY'S  LILY  ;  SOI^THERN  LILY.  L.  Catesbasi.     (Flat  woods  in  low 

country.) 
0.  SPANISH  BAYONET.  Yucca  aloifolia. 

7.  BEAR  GRASS.  Y.  filamentosa,    and    two    other 

species. 
S.  DOG'S  TOOTH  VIOLET;  YELLOW  ADDER'S 

TONGUE.  Erythronium  Americanum. 

0.  SOLOMON'S  SEAL.  Polygonatum  biflorum. 

10.  FALSE  SPIKENARD.  Smilacina  racemosa. 

11.  LILY  OF  THE  VALLEY.  Convalaria  majalis. 

12.  WILD  ONION.  Allium  mutabile,  and  two  or  three 

other  species. 


346  NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


ORDER  CXXVI.     COLCHICUM  FAMILY.     MELANTHACE.E. 

1.  BELL-WORT.  Uvularia    perfoliata,   and   three 

other  species. 

2.  BUNCH  FL0WP:R.  MelantMum  Virginicum. 

3.  BIG  HELLEBORE;   BEAR  CORN.  Veratrum  viride.     (Mountains.) 

4.  FLY  POISON ;  CROW  POISON.  AmiantMum  muscatoxicum. 

5.  BLAZING  STAR ;  DEVIL'S  BIT.  ChamaeUrium  luteum. 

6.  FALSE  ASPHODEL.  ToSeldia  glabra. 


ORDER  CXXVIL.    RUSH  FAMILY.    JUXCAOE.E. 

1.  BIG  RUSH.  Jtmcus  eSfussus,  and  twelve  otlier 

species. 


ORDER  CXXVIII.     PICKEREL-WEED  FAMILY. 

PONTEDERACE.E. 
1.  PICKEREL  WEED.  Pontederia  cordata.    (Swamp.) 

ORDER  CXXIX.     SPIDER-WORT  FAMILY.     COMMELYNACE.E. 

1.  DAY  FLOWER.  Cominelyna  communis,  and  two 

other  species. 

2.  SPIDER- WORT.  Tradescantia  Virginica. 

3.  ROSE  SPIDER-AVORT.   .  T.  rosea. 

ORDER  CXXX.    YELLOW-EYED  GRASS  FAMILY. 

XYRIDACEiE. 

1.  YELLOW-EYED  GRASS.  Xyris  brevifolia,  and  seven  other 

species. 

ORDER  CXXXI.     PIPE- WORT  FAMILY.     ERIOCAULONACEJE. 

1.  PIPE- WORT  FAMILY.  Eriocaulon.decangularie,  and  two 

other  species. 

2.  YELLOW  PIPE- WORT.  Paepalanthus  flavidus. 

3.  HAIRY  PIPE-WORT.  Lachnocaulon  Michauxii. 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  347 


ORDER  CXXXII.     SEDGE  FAMILY.    CYPERACE.E. 


4. 
5. 
6. 

7. 

S. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 

13. 
14. 
15. 

16. 

17. 

18. 

19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
2.3. 


STRIGOSE  CYPERUS  ;  BRISTLE-SPIKED 

GALINGALE. 
JOINTED  CYPERUS. 
COMPACT-HEADED  CYPERUS. 
SHARP  GRASS 
YELLOW  CYPERUS. 
SLENDER  CYPERUS. 
NUT  GRASS. 
GRASS  NUT. 

SHEATHED  DULICHIUM. 
DWARF  KY'LLINGIA. 
UMBRELLA  GRASS. 
SPIKE  RUSH. 


SWORD  GRASS. 
WEAK-STALK  SCIRPUS. 
LARGE  MAESH  SCIRPUS. 
MARITIME  SCIRPUS. 

COTTON  GRASS. 

TICK-SEED  GRASS ;  BEAK  RUSH 

HORNED  RUSH. 
BALD  RUSH. 
SAW  GRASS. 
TWIG  RUSH. 
NUT  RUSH. 


^i.  TUSSOCK  SEDGE. 


Cypems  strigosus. 

C.  articulatus. 

C.  vegetus. 

C.  virens. 

0.  flavescens. 

C.  gracilis. 

C.  rotundus. 

C.repens,and  fifteen  other  species. 

Dulichium  spathaceum. 

Kyllingia  pumila. 

Fuirena  squarrosa. 

Eleocharis  equisetoides,  ami  sLk- 
teen  other  species. 

Scirpus  pungens. 

S.  debilis. 

S.  lacustris. 

S.  maritimus,  and  four  or  five 
other  species. 

Eriophonim  Virginicum. 

Rhyncliospora  plumosa,  and  twen- 
ty other  species. 

Ceratoschoenus  machrostacliyus. 

Psylocarya  rhynchosporoides. 

Cladium  effusiim. 

C  mariscoides. 

Scleria  triglomerata,  and  four 
other  species. 

Carex  stricta.  (Tliis  very  large 
genus  of  sedges,  Cfur-r,  containing  about  seventy-five 
species  in  the  Southern  States,  is  well  represented  in 
South  Carolina,  but  there  are  few  that  have  attracted 
attention  enough  to  have  acquired  common  names. 
There  are  some  fifty  or  sixty  species  within  the 
limits  of  our  State.) 


ORDER  CXXXIII.     GRASS  FAMILY.     GRAMINE.E. 

1.  RICE  GRASS;  FALSE  GRASS.  Leerzia  oryzoides,  and  two  other 

species. 

2.  CULTIVATED  RICE.  •  Oryza  sativa.     (The  common  rice 

in  cultivation.) 


34s 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


3.  WILD  RICE  ;   INDIAN  KICK. 

4.  WILDCATS. 

5.  FLOATING  WILD  RICE. 
G.  FLO.-VTING  FOX-TAIL. 

7.  MEADOW  FOX-TAIL. 

8.  TIMOTHY;  CAT'S-TAIL  GRASS ;   HERD'S 

GRASS. 

9.  BEARD  GRASS. 

10.  WIRE  GRASS ;  DROP-SEED  GRASS. 

11.  BLACK  SEED  GRASS. 

12.  RUSH  GRASS. 

13.  THIN  GRASS. 

14.  HAIR  GRASS. 

14.  BENT  GRASS  ;  HERD'S  GRASS. 

15.  DELICATE  HAIR  GRASS. 

16.  WOOD  REED  GRASS 

17.  NIMBLE  WILL  ;  DROP-SEED  GRASS. 

18.  HAIR  GRASS. 

19.  REED  BENT  GRASS, 

20.  FEATHER  GRASS. 
2L  WIRE  GRASS. 

22.  POVERTY  GRASS. 

23.  THREE-ARMED  GRASS. 


24.  MARSH  GRASS. 

25.  MARSH  GRASS. 

26.  MARSH  GRASS. 

27.  FLAT  GRASS 

28.  BERMUDA  GRASS  ;  JOINT  GRASS. 

29.  LEMON  GRASS. 

30.  CROW-FOOT  GRASS;  EGYPTIAN  GRASS. 

31.  GOOSE-FOOT  GRASS. 

32.  SAND  GRASS. 

33.  MELIC  GRASS. 

34.  CANE;  LARGE  REED. 

35.  REED;  DWARF  CANE. 
3G.  SPIKE  GRASS. 

37.  MAY  GRASS  ;  SPEAR  GRASS. 

37.  BLUE  GRASS;  MEADOW  GRASS. 

38.  BLUE  GRASS. 

39.  ORCHARD  GRASS. 

40.  ERAGROSTIS. 


Zizania  aquatica. 
Z.  miliacea. 

Hydrocholoa  Carolinensis. 
Alopecurus  geniculatus. 
A.  pratensis. 

Phleum  pratense. 

Polypogon  maritimus.  (Sea  coast.) 

Sporobolus  junceus. 

S.  Indicus.  (Common  about  lawns.) 

Vilfa  aspera. 

Agrostis  perennans. 

A. scabra. 

A.  alba. 

A.  aracbnoides. 

Cinna  arundinacea. 

MuMenbergia  diffusa. 

M.  capilaris. 

Calamagrostis  coarctata. 

Stipa  avenacea. 

Aristida  striata. 

A.  dichotcma. 

A.  purpurescens,  and  five  other 

species,  all  of  which  are  known 

as  "  Wire  Grass." 
Spartina  juncea.    ^    In  the  salt 
S.  polystachya.        >  marshes  of 
S.  glabra.  j     the  coast. 

Eustacbys  petrsea.    On  the  coast. 
Cynodon  dactylon. 
Ctenium  Americanum. 
Dactyloctenium  jSgyptiacum. 
Eleusine  Indica. 
Triplasis  Americana. 
Melica  mutica. 
Arundinaria  gigantea. 
A.  tecta. 

Brizopyrum  spicatum. 
Poa  annua. 

p.  pratensis.     ]  Both  species  are 
P.  compressa.  )  called  Blue  Grass. 
Dactylis  glomerata. 
Eragrostis.    Nine  species  of  this 

grass. 


NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZKD    PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


349 


41.  FESCUE  GRASS. 

42.  TALL  FESCUE;  MEADOW  FESCUE, 

43.  CHEAT:   CHESS. 

44.  RESCUE  GRASS. 

45.  BEACH  GRASS. 

46.  REED  GRASS. 

47.  LYME  GRASS  ;  RYE  GRASS." 

47.  BOTTLE  BRUSH. 

48.  DARNEL;  RAY  GRASS. 

49.  HAIR  GRASS. 

50.  WILD  OAT  GRASS. 


Festuca  Myurus. 
F.  elatior.  And  four  other  spedes. 
Bromus  secalinus.  And  one  other 
species. 
CeratocMoa  breviaristata.  Nat- 
uralized. 
Uniola  paniculata.      And    two 

other  species. 
Phragmites  communis. 
Elymus  Virginicus.      And     one 

otlier  species. 
Gymnosticliium  Hytrix. 
Lolium  Temulentum. 
Aira  flexuosa. 
Danthonia  spicata. 


[Triticum  vulgare,  Wheat;    Secale  cereale,  Rye;  Hordeum  vulgare,  Barley;    Avena 
sativa,  Oats,  are  iu  common  cultivation.] 


5L 
52. 
53. 
54 
55. 
56. 
57. 
58. 


59. 
60. 
61. 
62. 
63 
(>4. 
65. 
66. 

67. 

68. 
69. 
70. 
71. 


TALL  OAT  GRASS. 

SWEET-SCENTED  GRASS. 

SOUTHERN  CANARY  GRASS. 

VELVET  GRASS. 

FLOATING  PASPALUM. 

SHEATHED  PASPALUM. 

TWIN  SPIKED  PASPALUM. 

JOINT  GRASS  ;  RICE-FIELD  JOINT  GRASS. 


Arrhenathenim  avenaceum. 

Anthoxantlium  odoratum. 

Phalaris  intermedia. 

Holcus  lanatus. 

Paspalum  fluitans. 

P.  Walteri. 

P.  Digitaria. 

P-  distichum.    This  crass  is  some- 


times confounded  with  Bermuda  Grass,  or  highland  joint  grass,  Cynodon, 
Dactvlon. 


EARLY  PASPALUM. 
SMOOTH  PASPALUM. 
PURPLE  PASPALUM. 
HAIRY-LEAVED  PASPALUM. 
FLORIDA  PASPALUM. 
CRAB-GRASS.  * 

ERECT  PANICUM. 
GUINEA  GRASS. 

TEXAN  MILLET. 
PURPLE  PANICUM. 
GAPING  PANICUM. 
COMPRESSED  PANICUM. 
SEA-SHORE  PANICUM. 


P.  prsecox. 
P.  Iseve. 
p.  undulatum. 
p.  ciliatifolum. 
P.  Floridanum. 
Panicum  sanguinale. 
p.  filiforme. 

P.  jumentorum.    Introduced  and 
partly  naturalized. 
P.  Texana.     Partly  naturalized. 
P.  gibbum. 
p.  hians. 
P.  anceps. 
P.  virgatum. 


350 


NATIVE   AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


74. 

75. 
76. 
77. 
78. 
79. 
80- 
81. 
82. 
83. 
84. 


BITTER  PANICUM. 
LARGE  WATER  PANICUM. 
HAIRY-STALKED  PANICUM. 
NARROW-LEAVED  PANICUM. 
BROAD-LEAVED  PANICUM. 
LARGE-SEEDED  PANICUM. 
FEW-FLOWERED  PANICUM. 
VISCID  PANICUM. 
ROUGH-STEM  PANICUM. 
MANY-BRANCHED  PANICUM. 
COCK'S-FOOT  GRASS. 
SOFT  PANICUM. 
CREEPING  PANICUM. 

genus  among  the  Grasses. 


P.  amarum. 
P.  geniculatum- 
P.  capillare. 
P.  angaustifolium. 
P.  latifolium. 
P.  scoparium. 
P.  pauciflorum. 
P.  viscidum. 
P.  scabriusculum. 
P.  dichotomum. 
P.  Cnis-Galli. 
P.  molle. 

P.  hirtellum.    This  is  the  largest 
There  are  some   omitted  from  this  Ust,  as 


So. 
8G, 

87. 
88. 
89. 
90. 


they  have  not  received  common  names.  Most  of  the  common  names 
above  (of  Paspahim  and  Panieum)  have  been  taken  from  Elliott's 
Sketches. 

FOX-TAIL.  Setaria  glauca. 

ITALIAN  MILLET.  S.  ItaUca.    Along  the  coast  natu- 

ralized. 

SAND  SPUR.  Cenchrus  tribuloides. 

COCK'S  SPUR.  C.  echinatus. 

GAMA  GRASS.  Tripsacum  dactyloides. 

BROOM  GRASS.  Andropogon  scoparius.    And  five 

or  six  other  species,  nearly  all  of  which  are  called  '•  Broom  Grass  " 


91    FOX-TAIL. 

92.  INDIAN  GRASS. 

93.  WOOD  GRASS. 

94.  I\IEANS'  GRASS  ;  JOHNSTON'S  GRASS 

CUBA  GRASS ;  COCO  GRASS. 


Erianthus     alopecuroides.     And 
one  other  species. 
Sorghmn  avenaceum. 
S.  nutans. 

S.  Halapense.     Naturalized. 


[Of  the  Sorghum  in  cultivation  there  are  the   Durrah   Corn  (S.  Vulgare),  the  Broom 
Corn  and  Sweet  Sorghum  (S.  saccharatum)  and  the  Guinea  Corn  (S.  cernuumj. 


SERIES  II.     CRYPTOGA^IS,  OR  FLOWERLESS  PLANTS. 

Vegetables  destitute  of  proper  flowers,  and  producing,  in  place  of  seeds, 
minute  homogenous  ])odie3  (spores)  containing  no  embryo. 


NATIVE    AND    NATUEALIZED   PLANTS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  351 


CLASS  III.     ACROGENS. 

Plants  with  a  distinct  steni,  growing  from  the  apex  only,  containing 
woody  fibre  and  vessels. 


ORDER  CXXXIV.     HORSE-TAIL  FAMILY.    EQUISETACEiE. 
1.  SCOURING  EUSH  ;  HORSE-TAIL.  Equisetum  lavigatum. 


ORDER  CXXXV.     FERNS.    FILICES. 


1.  POLYPOD. 

2.  HOARY  POLYPOD. 

3.  BRAKE. 

4.  DWARF  BRAKE 

5.  LIP  FERN. 

G.  MAIDEN  HAIR  ;  HAIR  FERN. 

7.  WOODWARDIA. 

8.  WALKING  LEAF. 

9.  SPLEEN  WORT. 

10.  EBONY  SPLEEN  WORT. 

11.  BLADDER  FERN. 

12.  WOOD  FERN. 

13.  SHIELD  FERN, 

14.  SENSITIVE  FERN. 
13.  CLIMBING  FERN. 
IG.  FOWERING  FERN. 

17.  MOON  WORT, 

18.  ADDER'S  TONGUE. 


Polypodium  vnlgare. 

P.  incanum.and  one  other  species. 

Pteris  aquilina. 

P.  Cretica. 

Cheilanthes  vestita. 

Adiantum  pedatum. 

.    Two  species. 

Camptosorus  rhizophyllus.      In 

the  mountains. 

Asplennium  pinnatifidum.  In  the 

mountains. 

A.  ebeneum.    And  two  or  three 

other  species. 
Cystopteris  fragilis. 
Aspidium  Thelypteris. 
A.  Novseboracense.      And    two 

other  species. 
Onoclea  sensibilis. 
Lygodium  palmatum. 
Osmunda  regalis.  And  two  other 
species. 

Botrychium  Virginicum.       And 

one  other  species. 

Ophioglossum  vulgatum. 


ORDER  CXXXVI.    CLUB-MOSS  FAMILY.    LYCOPIACE/E. 


1.  CLUB-MOSS. 

2.  CAROLINA  CLUB-MOSS. 

3.  GROUND  PINE. 


Lycopodium  clavatum. 
L.  Caroliannum. 
L.  dendrodeum. 


352  NATIVE    AND    NATURALIZED    PLANTS    OF    80UTII    CAROLINA. 

4.  CREEPING  CLUB-MOSS.  L.  alopecuroides. 

5.  SELAGINELLA.  •    Two  species. 

6.  PSILOTUM  TPJQUETRUM. 


ORDER  CXXXVII.    WATER-FERN  FAMILY.    HYDROPLERIDES. 

L  FLOATING  AZOLLA.  Azolla    Caroliniana.       In     still 

water. 


CLASS  IV.    ANOPHITES,  OR  ACROGENS. 

Cryptogamous  acrogenoiis  plants,  growing  upwards  by  an  axis  or  stem, 
and  usually  furnished  with  distinct  leaves  (sometimes  the  stem  and 
foliage  confluent  into  a  frond)  composed  of  cellular  tissue  alone. 


ORDER  CXXXVIII.     MOSSES.     MUSCI. 

These  small  and  inconspicuons  plants  have  attracted  so  little  of  general  attention 
that  scarce!}'  any  of  them  have  received  common  or  popular  names.  It  is  onh'  of  late 
years  that  they  have  claimed  the  attention  and  study  of  Botanists  in  our  country. 
The  eliler  American  botanists  confined  themselves  mostly  to  the  larger  and  more  con- 
spicuous flowering  plants;  and  thus  it  is  that  there  are  many  new  species  continually 
being  discovered. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  all  the  other  lower  Cryptogams,  thS  Hepatics,  the  Lichens, 
the  Fungi,  and  the  Algje. 

A  mere  list  of  scientific  names  of  species  of  all  these  Cryptogams,  besides  occupying 
more  space  than  can  be  spared,  would  be  of  little  interest,  except  to  botanists  I  ^vill, 
therefore,  give  an  enximeration  only, — and  say  that  in  my  own  herbarium  there  are 
about  127  species  of  Musci  collected  within  the  limits  of  the  State. 


ORDER  CXXXIX.     LIVER  WORTS.     HEPATIC^. 

Of  this  order  I  have  in  my  herbarium  sixty-five  species  collected  in  this  State. 


CLASS  V.     THALLOPHITES,  OR  THALLOGENS. 

Flowerless  plants  of  the  low^est  grade,  entirely  composed  of  cellular 
tissue,  with  no  distinction  of  stem,  root,  and  leaves  ;  not  growing  by 
buds,  nor  furnished  with  reproductive  organs  analagous  to  flowers  ;  some 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  353 

of  the   lowest  forms   remarkable  for  the  spontaneous  movements  they 
exhibit. 

ORDER  CXL.     LICHENS.     LICHENES. 

Perennial  plants  spreading  in  the  form  of  a  lobed-thallus  over  trees,  or  ui)on  rocks, 
or  on  the  ground.  Some  of  them  contain  nutritious  qualities,  and  are  used  in  the  arts 
and  in  medicine.  The  Iceland  Moss  of  the  druggists  shops  (Cetraria  Islandica)  con- 
tains eighty  per  cent,  of  gelatinous  nutritious  substance.  The  Tripe  de  Jioch;  (Rock 
Tripe)  is  a  species  of  Umbilicaria,  and  the  Eein-deer  Moss  is  a  Cladonia.  Some  of  them 
yield  important  coloring  matters,  and  are  employed  in  the  arts. 

I  have  in  my  herbarium  258  species,  collected  in  this  State. 


ORDER  CXLI.    SEA  WEEDS.    ALG^. 

Leafless  plants  with  no  distinct  axis,  growing  in  water  (fresh  or  salt  water)  and  rarely 
on  trees,  consisting  either  of  simple  vescicles  or  of  articulated  filaments,  or  of  lobed 
fronds.  Many  of  the  marine  sea  weeds  have  useful  properties.  The  "  Irish  Muss  " 
(Chondrus  crisi:)us)  of  the  shops  is  used  for  its  gelatine  in  making  blanc-mange. 
Many  other  species  have  similar  qualities,  and  the  famous  edible  "  Swallow's-nests  " 
of  the  Chinese  is  composed  of  a  species  of  Alga. 

Of  the  Algse  found  in  our  State,  Prof.  Harvey,  in  his  "  Nereis  Boreali-Americana," 
gives  twenty-eight  marine  species  found  in  Charleston  harbor.  These  added  to  my 
own  collection,  amounting  to  1-10  species  (composed  altogether  of  those  inhabiting 
fresh  water,  trees,  &c.),  will  give  a  total  for  the  State  of  168  species. 


ORDER  CXLII.     THE  MUSHROOM  FAMILY.    FUNGI. 

Plants  growing  on  dead  or  dying  matter, — sometimes  on  living  plants, — often  on  the 
ground,  deriving  nutriment  mostly  from  the  substance  on  which  they  grow.  Fruit 
various  in  external  character.  Spores  either  naked  or  contained  in  utricles  (Asci)  and 
then  called  Sporidia, — mostly  producing  a  mass  of  threads  or  cells  (Mycelium)  from 
which  the  plant  grows. 

This  is  an  immense  Order,  counting  by  the  thousands ;  but  a  small  proportion  of 
which  have  attracted  popular  attention — and  we  cannot  pretend  to  do  more  than 
merely  to  indicate  a  few  of  the  more  prominent  and  conspicuous  forms  which  affect 
us,  either  for  their  benefits  or  for  the  evil  they  entail. 

They  comprise  a  great  variety  of  external  form  and  size,  from  the  larger  Mushrooms 
which  we  see  on  the  ground  and  on  trees,  to  the  minute  species  which  infest  the 
leaves  of  plants,  and  are  scarcely  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

If  the  annual  loss  on  our  cultivated  crops  by  insect  depredation  is  estimated  at  mil- 
lions of  dollars,  no  less  do  the  minute  fungi  do  their  part  to  the  same  effect,  in  tlie 
form  of  rust,  smut,  mildew,  and  mould.  Most  growing  plants— crop  plants— are  more 
or  less  infested  by  these  microscopic  organisms,  wldch  injure  them  to  some  extent,  and 
frequently  destroy  vitality.  It  is  only  of  late  years  that  much  attention  has  been 
drawn  to  them.  In  fact,  it  is  only  through  the  superior  microscopes,  so  much  improved 
of  late,  that  we  can  form  any  idea  of  their  structure  and  organization— and  thus  pro- 
ceed in  a  proper  manner  towards  their  treatment.  Their  structure,  habits  and  mode 
23 


354 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


of  jtropatration  must  be  investi<:ated  and  understood,  before  any  legitimate  mode  of 
treatment  can  be  devised.  But  in  order  to  do  this,  ^ve  have  first  to  collect,  classify  and 
arran^'e  them  in  some  intelligible  order,  and  to  give  them  names,  so  they  may  be 
known,  and  so  that  scientists,  in  describing  them,  may  know  what  they  are  talking 
about.  The  first  pioneer  work  therefore  is  to  make  collections,  and  then  classify  and 
arrange  them  by  some  definite  method  for  future  use.  To  thoughtless  persons  it  may 
seem  useless  to  devote  attention  to  such  small  objects,  and  even  frivolous  to  occupy 
oneself  with  such  matters,  but  the  day  for  such  comments  is  passing  away.  As  we 
learn  more  and  more  of  the  works  of  the  Creator,  we  see  that  "small  and  great"  are 
only  terms  of  our  own.  They  have  no  place  in  the  vocabulary  of  nature.  In  fact  it 
is  by  the  examination  antl  study  of  these  simplest  forms  of  life,  tliat  we  are  enabled 
to  learn  more  of  the  higher  and  more  complete  forms.  They  assail  us  directly  at  all 
points.  Their  minute  and  invisible  spores  are  everywhere  present — in  the  air  we 
breathe  and  in  the  water  we  drink.  Diseases,  injurious  to  animal  as  well  as  vegetable 
life,  owe  their  origin  to  them  and  their  destructive  agency, — and  demand  our  attention. 
It  is  to  these  simplest  forms  of  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdom,  as  easiest  of  com- 
prehension, that  the  most  profound  philosophers  of  our  day  are  turning  their  inquiries 
and  studies  in  their  search  after  the  origin  of  life. 

Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  ordinary  Mushrooms  which  we  see  springing  up  about 
the  woods,  or  on  the  roadways,  and  in  fields  and  gardens — how  numerous  they  are — 
and  how  they  vary  in  color,  and  size.  These  are  tlie  Agarics.  They  constitute  a  very 
large  genus  of  fungi,  and  to  them  belongs  the  famous  edible  Mushroom,  and  many 
others  which  are  not  only  wholesome  food,  but  even  sought  after  as  delicacies.  They 
are  the  most  highly  organized  group  of  the  order  There  are  doubtless  many  un- 
wholesome, and  some  very  poisonous,  members  of  this  genus,  but  probably  the  much 
largest  portion  are  either  innocuous  or  wholesome.  The  late  Dr.  Curtis,  of  North  Car- 
olina, who  paid  special  attention  to  this  branch  of  botany,  proved  by  personal  experi- 
ment, the  wholesome  properties  of  over  one  hundred  different  species.  In  Europe, 
where  population  is  more  dense,  large  ciuantities  are  consumed.  In  our  newer  country, 
where  the  means  of  living  is  easier,  we  hear  less  of  tliem,  because  other  food  is  more 
abundant. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  note  a  few  of  the  most  prominent  and  well  known  species  (in 
accordance  with  the  arrangement  in  the  previous  part  of  this  paper)  and  then  give  an 
enumeration  of  the  whole  number  of  fungi  found  in  our  State. 


1.  IMPERIAL  MUSHROOM. 

2.  FLY-AGARIC. 

3.  HALLIMASCIIE. 

4.  CLUSTERED  AGARIC. 

5.  PARASOL  MUSHROOM. 

6.  LONG-ROOTED  MUSHROOM. 

7.  OYSTER  MUSHROOM. 


Agaricus  Caesareus.    Edible ;   in 

woods. 
A.   muscarius.        Poisonous ;     in 

woods. 

A.  melleus.   Edible  ;  in  clusters  on 

rotten  stump.s. 

A.  caespitosus.      Very   similar  to 

the  last. 

A.  procerus.   In  lawns  and  woods ; 

edible. 
A.  radicatus.  Edible  ;  in  woods. 
A.  ostreatus.      Edible  ;    on  dead 

trunks. 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


OOO 


8.  COMMON  MUSHROOM.  A.  campestris.    This  is  also  tl.e 

fiuuous  eatable  miishrootn  of  Europe,  and  cultivated  for  market  in  large 
quantities. 

9.  PEACH-SCENTED  MUSHROOM.  A.  amygdaUnus.     Fully  as  good 

as  the  last 
10.  FIELD  MUSHROOM.  A.  arvensis.    Also  very  good. 

[The  Agarics  constitute  one  of  the  largest  genera  among  fungi.     We  have  collected 

and  noted  about different  species  growing  in  this  State,  of  which  a  large  portion 

are  edible. 


11.  LA  CHANTARELLE. 

12.  DRY-ROT 

13.  FAIRY-RIXG  MUSHROOM. 

14.  BEEF-STEAK  MUSHROOM. 

15.  MEDUSA-HEAD  MUSHROOM. 

16.  CLAVARIA. 


Cantharellus  cibarius.     Edible ; 

in  woods. 

Merulius  lacrymans.     In  cellars 

and  damp  wood. 

Marasmius  oreades     In  woods  ; 

edible. 

Fistulina  hepatica.    Edible ;   on 

trees. 

Hydnum    Caput  -  Medusae.      On 

trunks. 

.     Most  of  the 


17.  JEWS-EAR. 

18.  STINK-HORN;  DEVIL'S  BREATH 

19    PUFF  BALL ;  EGG  MUSHROOM. 


20.  EARTH-STAR. 

21.  HYDROMETER. 

22.  CUSTARD  MUSHROOM. 

23.  LITTLE-NEST. 

24.  RUST. 

25.  CEDAR  BALLS 

26.  RED  RUST. 

27.  SMUT. 

28.  CORN  SMUT. 

29.  CLUSTER  CUPS. 


Clavarias  are  edible. 
Herniola  auricula- Judae.  On  logs. 
Phallus  rubicundus.   In  fields  and 
roadside. 
Lycoperdon  Bovista.    Very  good. 
There  are  also  several  other  smaller  species  equally  good. 
Geaster  fornicatus. 
G.  hygrometricus. 
.ffithalium    septicum.     On  logs; 
not  eatable. 
Nidularia  pulvinata. 
Puccinia  graminis.    Common  on 
grasses. 
Podisoma  macropus.     On  Cedar 

trees. 
Uredo  rubigo.  Common  on  grasses 
and  cereals. 
Ustilago  Segetum.     On  oats,  &c. 
U.  Zeae.    On  Indian  corn,  destroy- 
ing tlie  ear. 
.fficidium.    There  are  large  num- 
bers of  species,  growing  on  various 
plants. 


35G  NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

80.  HORNED  CLUSTER  CUP.  RoesteUa.      Many  species  of  this 

al.si>,  mostly  on  the  Api>le  family. 

31.  BLACK-SEED  GRASS  SMUT.  Helminthosporium  Ravenelii. 

Very  common  on  Black-seed 
grass  (Sporobolus  Indicus),  and 
destroys  the  seed. 

32.  MORELLE.  Morchellaesculenta.  Good,  edible. 

33.  EARTH  TOXGUE.  Geoglossum  hirsutum.    In  woods. 

near  rotten  logs. 

34.  PLUM  DISEASE.  Sphseria  morbosa.    Attacking  the 

living  branches. 
36.  TUCKAHOE;  INDIAN  POTATOE.  Pachyma  cocos. 

30.  MOULDS.    Various  species  of  Mucor,  Pennicilium,  &c. 


[Note. — In  the  above  "  List  of  the  more  Common  Native  and  Naturalized  Plants  of  South 
Carolina,"  I  have  only  noted  : 

1st.  Such  Phsengamous  plants  as  were  most  common  and  well  known,  and  had 
received  popular  names.  To  have  given  the  botanical  names  of  all  others  would  have 
exceeded  the  limits  to  which  this  paper  is  restricted.  In  the  recapitulation,  at  the 
end,  I  will  state  the  whole  number  found  within  the  limits  of  our  State,  including 
those  above-mentioned. 

2d.  Of  Cryptogamous  plants,  there  are  but  very  few  that  have  received  popular 
names,  and  to  these  few  I  have  alluded ;  and  for  the  same  reason  as  stated  above,  I 
have  omitted  the  others,  but  I  will  also  give,  in  the  recapitulation,  the  whole  number 
found  thus  far  in  our  State.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  other  botanists  .have  ever  made 
any  collections  of  the  lower  Cryptogams  within  our  State,  except  the  late  Dr.  Curtis 
(who  resided  a  few  years  at  Society  Hill)  and  myself,  nor  have  any  catalogues  ever 
been  published  '  Not  having  access  to  Dr.  Curtis'  collections  to  ascertain  his  species,  I 
am  compelled  to  consult  only  my  own  Herbarium.  In  stating  the  number,  therefore, 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  these  are  only  what  I  have  myself  collected  in  this 
State.] 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  357 


SUMMARY. 

FLOWERING    PLANTS— Exogens,  about ■ 1,310  Species. 

Endogens,  about 500 

1,810 

FLOWERLESS  PLANTS— Filices,  about 30 

Equisetaceee 1 

Lycopodiacefe 9 

Hydropterides 1 

Characeaj  3 

Musci,  about 127 

Hepaticfe,  about 65 

Licheiaes,  about 258 

Algai,  about 168 

Fungi,  about 1,920 

2,582 

Total  species  found  in  the  State 4,392 


358 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS,   PAMPHLETS,   CATALOGUES   AND 
CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  SCIENTIFIC  MAGAZINES. 


RELATING    TO    THE    BOTANY    OF    THIS    STATE. 


Flora  Carolinian  a,  Thomas  Walter;  1 
Vol.    London,  1787, 

Flora  Carolin.eensis,  J.  L.  E.  Shecut ;  1 
Vol.    Charleston,  1806. 

Carolina  Florist,  by  John  Drayton ;  1 
Vol.,  1807.  MSS.  in  library  of  State  Uni- 
versity, Columbia,  S.  C- 

Sketch  of  the  Botany  of  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia,  Stephen  Elliott ;  2  Vols. 
Charleston,  1817-1824. 

Catalogue  of  Ph^.nogamous  Plants  and 
Ferns,  Native  or  Naturalized,  found 
growing  in  the  Vicinity  of  Charles- 
ton, John  Bachman.    1834. 

Catalogue  of  the  Plants  of  Columbia 
and  its  Vicinity,  Lewis  R.  Gibbes. 
1835. 

A  Medico-Botanical  Catalogue  of  the 
Plants  and  Ferns  of  St.  John's  Berke- 
ley, F.  Peyre  Porcher.    1847. 

Catalogue  of  the  Natural  Orders  of 
Plants  in  the  Vicinity  of  the  Santee 
Canal,  as  Represented  by  Genera 
AND  Species,  H.  W.  Ravenel ;  Proc. 
Am.  Ass.  Adv.  Science,  Vol.  III.    1850. 

Flora  of  the  Lower  Country  of  South 
Carolina,  Wm.  Wragg  Smith ;  Proc. 
Ell.  Soc.    1859. 

Notice  of  Some  New  and  Rare  Plants 
FOUND  IN  this  State,  H.  W.  Ravencl ; 
Proc.  Ell.  Soc.    1856. 


Description  of  a  New  Species  of  Baptisia 
(with  plate),  H.   W.  Ravenel;    Proc. 

Ell.  Soc     185G. 

Some  Rare  Southern  Plants,  H.  W. 
Ravenel ;  Bulletin  Torrey  Bot.  Club, 
New  York,  1876. 

Description  of  Species  of  Fungi  found 
NEAR  Charleston,  S.  C,  M.  Bosc. 
French  Consul,  in  Berlin  Magazine, 
1811. 

Contributions  to  the  Cryptogamic  Botany 
OF  South  Carolina,  H.  W.  Ravenel ; 
Southern  Medical  Journal. 

Fungi  Caroliniani  Exsiccati,  H.  W.  Rav- 
enel ;  Charleston,  5  Vols.    1852-1860. 

Fungi  Americani,  H.  W.  Ravenel  ;  Lon- 
don, 8  Vols.     1878-1882. 

Enumeration  and  Description  of  South 
Carolina  Fungi,  M.  C.  Cooke-Gre villea. 

London,  1878. 

Thirty  New  Species  op  American  Fungi, 
Baron  de  Thuemen.    Vienna,  1878. 

Species  of  American  Hyphomycetes, 
Baron  de  Thuemen.    Vienna,  1879. 

Notes  on  the  Marine  Alg.e  of  S.  C.  and 
Florida,  J.  Cosmo  Melvil,  inTrimens' 
Journal  of  Botany,  Vol.  IV.  Lon- 
don. 


NATIVE   AND   NATURALIZED   PLANTS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


359 


PUBLICATIONS    OF   A    MORE   GENERAL   CHARACTER,   IN    WHICH    THE 
BOTANY  OF  THE  STATE  IS  ILLUSTRATED. 


Flora    Boreali-Americaxa,    Andre    Mi- 
chaux.     1796. 

Flora  op  North  America,  Frederick  Pursb. 
1814. 

Sylva   Americana,   or  Forest  Trees    of 
North  America,  F.  A.  Michanx.     1804. 


North  American  Fungi,  M.  J.  Berkley. 
Grevillea,  London,  1873-1874. 

The  Erysiphei  of  the  United  States,  C. 
E.  Bessy.    1877. 

The  Valsaei  of  Norih  America,  M.   C. 
Cooke.     Proc.  Ac.  Nat.  Sci.  Pha.,  1877. 


1838-1840. 

Southern  Eotany,  Darby.     1  Vol 

Flora  of  Southern  LTnited  States,  A.  W. 
Chapman.    1860.     1  Vol. 

Resources  of  the  Southern  Fields  and 
Forests,  F.  Peyre  Porcher.  18G9.  1 
Vol. 

Nereis  Boreali  American:,  W.  H.  Harvey. 
3  Vols.   Smithsonian  Institution.  1857. 

Prodromus  of  a  Study  of  North  American 
Fresh  AVater  Alg.e,  H.  C.  Wood.  1869. 

Contributions  to  the  History  of  the 
Fresh  Water  Alg.e  of  North  America, 
H.  C.  Wood.  Smithsonian  Institution, 
1873.     1  Vol. 

Species  of  Fresh  Water  Alg.e,  Francis 
Wolle.  Bull.  Tor.  Bot.  Club.  New 
York. 

Synop.sis  Fungoru.m  Carolin.e,  L.  de 
Schweinitz.     Leipsick,  1822.     1  Vol. 

Synopsis  Fungorum  in  Boreali-America, 
L.  de  Schweinitz.  Philadelphia,  1831. 
1  Vol. 

Introduction  to  Cryptogamic  Botany,  M. 
J.  Berkley.    London,  18.57.     1  Vol. 

Contributions  to  the  Mycology*  of  North 
America,  Berkley  «&  Curtis.  Silliman's 
Journal,  1848. 

Contributions  to  the  Mycology  of  North 
America,  Berkley  &  Curtis.  Hooke's 
London  Journal  of  Botany. 

Mycosraphia,  seu  IcoNes  Fungorum,  M.  C, 

Cooke.    1875-1879.    Six  Parts. 


North  American  Flora, Torrey  and  Gray. ;  The  Hypo.mycetous  Fungi  op  the  United 

St.\tes,  M.  C.  Cooke.    1877. 

Synopsis  op  the  Discomycetous  Fungi  op 
the  United  States,  M.  C.  Cooke. 
Bull.  Buffalo  Soc.  Nat.  Science,  1875. 

The  Myxomycetes  of  the  United  States, 
M.  C.  Cooke.  Annals  of  Lyceum  of 
Nat.  Hist.,  New  York. 

Species  of  Lycoperdon  in  United  States. 
Ch.  H.  Peck.    Albany  Institute,  1879. 

Musci  Boreali-Americani,  Sullivant  t\: 
Lesquereux.     1856. 

The  Mosses  and  Hepatics  of  U.  S.,  East 
OF  the  Mississippi,  W.  S.  Sullivant. 
1856. 

Icones  Muscorum,  W.  S.  Sullivant.  1864. 
1  Vol.,  with  plates. 

Musci  Appalachiani,  C.  F.  Austin.     1870. 

Hepatice  Boreali-A.merican,e,  C.  F.  Aus- 
tin.   1873. 

Description  of  Mosses  and  Hepatics,  C.  F. 
Austin.    Bull.  Tor.  Bot.  Club. 

Genera  Lichenu.m,  or  an  Arrangement 
OF  the  North  American  Lichens,  Ed. 
Tuckerman.     1  Vol.     1872. 

A  Llst  of  North  American  Lichens,  H. 
Willey.    1873. 

Observations  on  North  American  Lichens. 
Ed.  Tuckerman. 

Synopsis  of  North  American  Lichens,  Ed. 
Tuckerman.    Part  I.    1882. 

Botany  of  North  Carolina  (in  connection 
with  the  Geological  Survey  of  the 
State),  M.  a.  Curtis.     1867. 


TABLE  I. — Ahstrad  of  Meteorological  Observations  in  South  Carolina,  Recorded  h 


Year 

1752 

1  Ih?. 

1754 

1755 

1756 

1757 

1758 

1759 

1791  1792 

1793 

r 

1  Aknttm.   Mk\?c 

2 
3 

Highest 

90 

28 

93 
30 

89 
30 

Lowest 

Winter  Mean. 

58 

58 

60 

53 

56 

57 

53 

53 

H 

Highest 

Lowest 

83 
18 

76 

82 

28 
75 

86 
22 
75 

80 
27 
73 

84 
26 

74 

79 
25 
76 

84 
29 
76 

81 

28 

77 

O        1    " 

S      ! 

7 

8 
9 

Summer  Mean. 

j 

Highest 

101 
49 

i 
911         <^i 

90 
46 

96 
46 

90 
45 

94 
35 

93 
55 

42 

49 

1 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 

Annual  Total. 

46.49 

1.96 

10.70 

27.16 

6.47 

40.93 

2.59 

18.87 

17.41 

5.06 

37.64    44.14 

3.50      7.13 

11  711    i?;q9 

33.76 
8.93 
8.21 

10.07 
6.55 

40.17 

8.47 

18.31 

11.31 

2.01 

31.95 

2.48 

10.92 

12.92 

5.63 

34.51 
6.49 
8.74 

16.15 
3.73 

o 

'Z 

Summer 

Autumn 

13.88 
8.55 

13.21 
7.88 

■< 

ti 

1 

15 

j 

K 

16 

17 

18 

Hi'diest 

I 

O 
< 

.| 

|__ 

n 

19 

• 

Prevailii 

loAVind 

.  1 



1        1 

- 

mSk 


Lu. 


UDB 


vij" 


TVHIE  I— •I'"'''"'''  I'i  Milmmhgkal  OhHCfcations  in  South  Carolina,  Remnkil  by  Dr.  Lionel  Chalmen,  fi-om  1762  to  1759 ;  by  John  Drayton,  from  1791  to 

from  ISee  t^  187S ;  in  Office  of  United  States  Signal  Service 


1801; 

Bureau, 


n  Timncy's  Geological  Reportu  of  South  Carolina,  from  ISlC  lu  ISIfG;  in  Official  Returns  of  flmrkxlon  City  Rciiinlrarn 
from  1S7S  to  1880. 


1 

h 

3 

"  -^ — 

1752 

1763 

1754 

1765 

1750 



1757 

1758 

1759 

1701 

7792 

170S 

ifM 

1795 

1706 

1797 

I79a!l79fl  18001801 

ISlb 

1811 

1818 

1819 

1820 1823  1824 

1825 

1827 

1829 

1880 

183dl842 

1843 

1844 

1845 

1846 

1866 

1867 

1808 

1869 

1870 

1871 

1872 

1878 

R 

1876 

1876 

1877     1878 

1879 

1880 

p 

1 

1        1        1 

1 

1 

1           1 

1 

1 

£l 

i 

1 

1     .1 1 

00 

67 

67 

64 
94 
20 
54 

63 
90 

2 

1 

65 
96 
19 

«6        05 
96        96 

66 
97 
23 
55 

U6      07      u-      67!      «■■; 

1 

9o]    98 
28     30 

89 
30 

.'SI 

i34 

92 
29 

80 

17 

88 
22 

88 
31 

89     91 
19     24 

94 

28 

80 
10 

100 
22 

100        07       104    -100 
36        26        23j        13 

"'*'" 

.  ..  .  i    

1 

58 

58 

60 

53 

1 

eo|       57 

53 

53 

IVi 

55 

56 

54 

66 

58 

66 

B    1    1 "  ■* 

1    '  - 

Highral 

Lowest 

9CUUSR  MEA^^ 

83 
18 

76 

82 
28 
75 

80 
22 
75 

80 
27 
73 

84 
29 
76 

:: 

77 

84 
20 

74 

! 

1 

20 
74 

25 
76 

1 

. 

1 

74 

77 

73 



77 

'77 

74 

75 

79.9 

75.8        77        76 

r 

; 

-. 
• 

Highest 

Lmrert 

101 
49 

91 
42 

91 
42 

90 

90 
46 

00 
45 

94 
35 

90 
41 

! 

55 



1 

" 

1 

1 

48.49 
1.90 
10.70 
27.10 
C.47 

40.93 
2.59 
18.87 
17.41 

.iOI 

37.64 
3.50 
11.71 
13.88 

44.14 
7.13 
16.92 
13.21 
7.88 

33.761    40.17 

1 

31.95 
2.48 
10.92 
12.92 
5.63 

.|... 

71 

58.    55 

48 

76 

1 

30.5 

48.6 

48.27 
11.28 
13.49 
10.92 
12.59 

60.88 
12.41 

7.74 
24.23 

0.49 

78.4 
11.24 
31.34 
26.91 

80.14    77  44    60.       40.07 

60.77 
8.96 
15.97 
1663 

6.49 
8.74 
16.16 
3.73 

0.15 
1410 
11.84 

4.4,1 

11.27 
22.3! 
20.09 
7.39 

12.36 
19.70 
16.84 
13.23 

9.37 
9.88 
9.81 
13  97 

12.13 
9.22 

14.73 
7.43 

9.09 

11.9     19.44 

"  i" 
"  11? 

Summer....... 

Autumn 

Winter. 

8.21 
10.07 
6.55 

18.31 
11.31 
2.01 

i 

22.73    28.20 
19.19    15.44 
11.05    10.30 

16.56j  11.02 
16.341  10.58 
7.30|     9.63 

3   ' 

f  |i< 



.i... 

; 







8.40 
8.47 



I6.30'   10.62    11.40 

1 

28:i3 

1 

1 

I_....l 

1       1.1       . 

30.13 
30.58 
20.60 

i 

1           1 

1           1           1           1           '           I           1           1           I 

i  in;  HiKiifflt 



■■ 

.1... 

1  1 J .. 



30  359 
29.020 

30.794 
29.4M 

30.670 
29.630 

30.091  30.608  30.514 

30.600 
29.6C0 

30.730  30.730  30.057  30.059' 30.534130.314.30.009  30.680 

1716 
171; 
1118 
619 

i 

1 1 

Lowest 

1 

1 

FMBi^Eorliorf 

T     1    1 

' 

6  on. 

1 

[ 

1 

lODec  2  OctillNovl29Nov  2UVov 

1           1 
10Apr22MarllMar|  OFeb  5 Apr 

26K01' 

19;        Utei  - 

1 

1 

SOA^r 

-"  -  -=--—  —  _ 

1 1 

1 

1 

frenil 



' L...L...L.. 

1 

1                1 

34 

>.w. 

.... 

8.W. 

8.W. 

84 

E. 
OS 

8.W. 

73 

s.vr.  S.W. 

78        66 

S.W.  S.W. 

S.W. 

s.w. 

132 

S.W(.      S.      S.W.i     S.    jS.-B'. 

S.W. 
106 

S.W.    S.W.  2620 

So.  on 

«J«rainroll..... 

1           j 

711  I1OIJ77J74 

— ■ — 

^-=^^i^^ 

-— 

...... 

^ 

J           J^ 

= 

f 

yiDVr 


■RNDi 


UBKa&Y 


TABLE  U.— Table  compiled  from  Ceimis  Returns  of  ISSO,  shoiving  the  A', 

each  Agrt 


AGRICULTURAL 

REGION 

OF 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


AREAS 

IN 

SQUARE 

MILfiS. 


1.  Alpine  Region     ... 

2.  Piedmont  Region 

3.  Sand  Hill  Region. 

4.  Red  Hill  Region.. 

5.  Upper  Pine  Beit.. 

6.  Lower  Pine  Belt.. 

7.  Coast 

8.  Total 


Population. 


1,251 
10,425 
2,441 
1,(520 
6,230 
10,226 
1,700 


33,893 


25,182 
173,819 
11,730 
19,742 
88,564 
61,206 
10.828 


COLOBED 


391,071 


9,314 
221,224 

16,882 

25,124 

132,845 

142,542 

56,308 


604,235 


NUMBER 
OF 
TOTAL.        FARMS. 


34,496 
395,043 

28,612 

44,866 
221,409 
203,748 

67,132 


995,306 


ACRES 

OF 
TILLED 
LAND. 


Co 


ACRES. 


4,646 
38,581 

4,238 

4,568 
19,386 
16,598 

5,847 


132,791 
1,861,902 
151,359 
234,682 
948,521 
358,533 
106,772 


25,74 
748,51 
35.43 
84,93 
358,50 
63,55 
80,69 


93,864  3,794,5601,347,38 


TABLE  III. —  Table  compiled  from   Cenms  Returns  of  1870,  shovAng  the  I 

Agricul 


AGRICULTURAL 

AREA 

IN 

SQUARE 

MILES. 

Population 

ACRES 

OF 

IMPROVED 

LAND. 

- 

REGION 

OF 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

WHITE. 

COLORED. 

TOTAL. 

BAL 

OF 

COTT' 

1.  Alpine  Region 

2.  Piedmont  Region 

3.  Sand  and  Red  Hills  " 

4    Upper  Pine  Belt 

1,251 

10,425 
4,001 
6,230 

10,226 
1,700 

16,020 
138,392 
29,665 
44,238 
58,342 
2,135 

4,785 

135,478 

46,758 

85,230 

124,511 

19,052 

20,805 
273,870 

76,423 
129,468 
183,853 

21.187 

64,802 

1,214,679 

333,540 

780,024 

729.839 

87,655 

! 

1 

93 
24 

83 

5.  Lower  Piue  Belt 

6-  Coast 

2U 
1 

7.  Total 

33,893 

289,792 

415,814 

706,006 

3,010,539 

224 

1 


TABLE  U.—  T(ibh  winpihl  fmn  Census  Hdwns  of  ISSO,  xho 


iny  the-  Arm,  Popiilatimi,  Tilled  Lands,  Leadmg  Oro}is  and  Slock,  with  the  Hdalicmg  to  Arm  and  Pnjmlutk 
each  AgncuUaral  Regixyti  of  South  Carolina. 


AGlilcrWlIKAL 

BEGIOX 

OF 

SUL'TH  I'AKULINA. 

Popi-LATIOK. 

Jl. 

.,°1 

CtyiTos. 

S.OCK. 

STOCK. 

Per  Sqoahe  Mile 

Per  Capita  op  Population. 

i 

1 

u. 

To 

SQIABF. 

.0... 

.0,.. 

BL^nEts 

1        • 
1      1 

1    . 

1 

8 

1 
< 

s 

1 

2 

1 

1 

t 

jl 

O 

1 

■^        ■ 
0    1  .^ 

Si 

r 

1,251 
10,425 

2,441 

1,1)20 
■  6,230 
10,220 

1,700 

23,182 
173,819 
11,730 
19,742 
88,6I>4 
61,206 
10,828 

9,314 
221.224 
16,882 
26,124 
132,845 
142,542 
56,308 

60*,235 

34,496 
395,043 

28,612 

44,866 
221.409 
203,748 

67,132 

4,046 
38,681 

4,238 

4,068 
19,386 
16,698 

5,847 

132,791 
1,861,902 
161,369 
234,682 
948,521 
368,633 
106,772 

25,740 
748,610 
36.433 
84,939 
368,605 
63,658 
30,696 

1.347,381 

7,970 
274,318 
15,065 

712,031 
7,731,628 
920,444 

.5,798      60,036 
69.(i03l    473,180 
8,618      70,901 
7,(;03l      (11.569 
35,4691    313.811 
18,4.53     235.724 

27.6    3.7   106 
37.8    3.7i  178 

20 
71 
14 
62 
67 
6 
18 

39 

6.3 
26.3 

6.1 
21.1 

23.7 
2.7 
6 

15.1 

569 
741 
377 
490 
682 
236 
466 

501 

4.ll     52 
6.6|     46 

11 

3.S   105 
4,7    310 
6.2;  2»9 

22 

09 
14 
10 
08 
08 

191    .I7I1.I 
32|    .291  2.4 

193     17 

27-6 
35.5 
18.9 
39  4 

29.3 

2.8,  144 
3.1 1  152 
1.6i     35 
3.41     62 

2.7    111 

4.7 
6.6 
1.8 
4.6 

4.4 

38 
60 
33 
26 



37 

6.  Upper  Pine  Belt 

148,0501     3,631,302 

4.2!  3J7      iej    .161  i.4 

202 
219 
92 

21 
12 
U 

5 

8,543 
610,490 

793,669 

1.5'     <2I     11 

.n    .0 



391,071 

995,306 

17,010,693 

.15  1.27 

-,  — 1  - 

TABLE  l\l.~T(xhk  compiled  fn 


Cenms  Retimis  of  1S70,  shoxmng  the  Popidation,  Improved  Land,  Leadmg  Crops,  d-c., 
Agricultural  Region  of  South  Carolina. 


nih  their  Bdatio-ns  to  Area  and  Population  in  each 


AGRICULTURAL 

POPIILATIOS. 

■M.EOVE„ 

.AEES 

OEA... 

HI 

— 

Per  Sqdaee  Mile. 

Per  Capita  of  Popl-latios. 

REGION 

OF 

SOUTH  C.4H0LINA. 

SQBAEE 

.n.xE. 

COEOEE. 

.O.AE. 

1 

i 

si 

¥ 

•< 

1          1 

1     1 

1 

1 

1 

> 

0 

r 

.1 

►J  c 

II 
1" 

'i 

a 

1 

n 

1 

1 

0 

L  Alpine  Region 

-■  Pieillnont  Repiun .. 

'  S«nJan^lRedlIill,•• 

1,251 

10,425 
4,061 
6,230 

10,226 
1,700 

16,020 
138,392 
29,665 
44,238 
58,342 
2.135 

4,785 
135,478 
40,768 
86,230 
124.611 
19,052 

20.806 
273.870 

76,423 
129,468 
183,853 

21.187 

64,802 
1,214,679 
333,540 
780,024 
729.839 

87,655 

1,299        400,449 
93,494      4.467.365 
24.222        987.343 

4,096 
47,779 
12,544 
20,214 
13,965 

2,115 

32,865 
297..378 

92,053 
149,448 
133,740 

10,134 

10 
27 
IS 
20 
IS 
12 

61 
116 

32 
125 

61 

51 

1. 

8.9 
6.9 
11.7 
1.9 
1.1 

320 
428 
243 
347 
129 
229 

3.2 
4.6 
3. 
3.6 
1.2 
1.2 

26 
28 
22 
24 
13 
9 

3.1 
4.2 
4. 

6. 
2.8 
4.1 

14 

19. 
16. 
12. 
17.  ■ 
7. 
18. 

19        16 
.16        1-4 
.16        11 
.17        1-1 
.07        0.7 
.10        0  7 

1 
2 
3 

o.  Lower  Pine  liell 

20,403 
1,873 

1,327,318 
389,720 

5 

'■  Total 

33,893 

289,792 

415,814 

706,006 

3,010,639 

224,500 

9,735,469 

100,715 

721,118 

20 

8S 

6. 

287 

2.9 

21 

42 

147 

TABLE  IV. — General  Statistics  of  Agriculture  for  the  United  States  and  for 
South  Carolina,  according  to  the  United  States  Census,  with  the  Percentage 
of  Increase  and  Decrease  in  each  Particular,  since  1850. 


1S80 


1870 


1860 


1850 


Percentage  of 
Increase 

OK 

Decrease. 


1880  1870  1860 


!N  umber  of  Farms. 


Total  land  in  Farms, 
acres 


Average   Size   of. 
Farms,  acres 


U.S. 
.S.  C. 

U.P. 
s.  C. 


{ 

'ercentage  of  unim-  (  U.S. 
proved    Land    i  iw 
Faims %  {  S.  C. 


Value  of  Farms. 


Val 
M 


.     ^  (I 

ue    of     FarmingJ  j 

achinery 8  [ji- 


Val  ae  of  Live  Stock,  $ 
Horses,  number 


U.S. 
B.C. 
U.S. 

\  IS.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 


Mules  and   Asses, 
number 


j  jU.  S. 

is.  c. 


WorkintiOxc 
ber 


n,Num-J 


Milch  Cows, number.. 
Other  Cattle,  number 

Sheep,  number 

Swine,  number 

Butter,  pounds.. 


U.S. 

S.  C. 
U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 


lis.  c 


4,00«,907 

93,864 

536,081,835 

13,457,613 

46.9 

69.3 

131 

113 

10,197,096,776 

68,677,482 

400,520,055 

3,202,710 

1,500,464,609 

12,279,412 

10,357,488 

60,660 

1812,808 

67,005 

993,841 

24,507 

12,443,120 

139,881 

22,488,-550 

199,321 

35,192,074 

118,889 

47,681700 

628,198 

777,250.287 

3,196,851 


2,659,985 

51,889 

407,735,041 

12,105,280 

53.7 

75.1 

153 

233 

9,262,*- 03,861 

44,808,763 

336,878,429 

2,282,946 

1,525,276,457 

12,443,510 

7  145,370 

44,105 

1,125,415 

41,327 

1,319,271 

17,685 

8,935,332 

98,693 

13,566,005 

132,925 

28,477,951 

124  594 

25,134,569 

895,999 

514,092,683 

1,461,980 


2,044,077 

:  .3,171 

407,212,5.38 

16,195,919 

59.9 

71.8 

199 

488 

6,645,045,007 

139,652,508 

246,118,141 

6,151.657 

1,089,329,915 

23,934,465 

6,249,174 

81,125 

1,151.148 

56,456 

2,254,911 

22,629 

8,585,735 

163,938 

14,779,373 

320,209 

22,471,275 

2:33  509 1 

33,512,867 

965,779 

4.59,681,372 

3,177,934 


1,449,073 

29,967 

293,560,614 

16,217,700 

615 

74.9 

203 

541 

3,271,575,426 

82,431,684 

151,587,638 

4,136,354 

514,180,516 

15,060.015 

4.336,719 

97,171 

559,331 

37,483 

1,700.744 

20,507 

6,385,094 

193,244 

9,693,069 

563,935 

21,723,220 

245,551 

30,354,213 

1,065,503 

313.545,306 

2,981,850 


50 

24 

80 

26 

31 

00 

11 

*24 

*6.8 

*6.2 

*5.8 

3.3 

*n 

*23 

*38 

*52 

10 

30 

53 

*67 

20 

36 

41 

*62 

*1 

40 

*1 

*48 

51 

14 

37 

*45 

61 

*2 

62 

*28 

*24 

*41 

38 

*21 

39 

4 

41 

*38 

65 

*7 

49 

*140 

23 

27 

*5 

»49 

89 

*25 

57 

*58 

51 

H 

119 

*85| 

41 

10 

35 

CO 

*1.6 

*3.1 

*46 

*11 

103 

69 

62 

48 

100 

59 

21 

*19 

106 

50 

32 

10 

34 

*15 

51 

*76 

3 

*18 

10 

*9 

46 

6 


Note.— In  the  three  columns  shoAving  percentage  of  increase  and  decrease,  decrease  is  indi- 
cated by  *.  In  comparing  the  values  of  1880  with  1870.  it  IS  to  be  renienibered  that  the  average 
prenr.  ium  of  gold  for  the  latter  was  25.')  per  cent. 


TABLE  IV. — (Concluded.) — General  Statistics  of  Agriculture  for  the  United 
States  and  for  Soidh  Carolina,  according  to  the  United.  States  Census,  with 
the  Percentage  of  Increase  and  Decrease  in  each  Particular,  since  1S50. 


Pekc 

ENTAGE    OF 

Increase 

OR 

1»80 

1870  ♦ 

IS60 

1850 

Deckease. 

1880  1870 

1860 

AVool.  pounds -| 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

155,681,751 
272,758 

100,102,387 
156,314 

60,264,913 
427,102 

52,516,959 
487,23:3 

55 
74 

65 
*61 

14 
*10 

Cotton,  bales < 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

5,755,359 
522,518 

3,011,996 
224  500 

5,387,052 
353,412 

2,409,093 
300,901 

91 
132 

*78 
*36 

117 
17 

Corn,  bushels < 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

1,754,591,676 
11,767,099 

760,944,549 
7,614,207 

838.792,742 
15,065,606 

592,071,104 
16,271,454 

130 
54 

*9 
*95 

41 
*7 

Rice,  pounds < 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

110,131,373 
52,077,515 

73,635,021 
32,304,8-'5 

187,167,032 
119,100,528 

215  313,497 
159,930,613 

49 
61 

*60 
*72 

*13 
*25 

Wheat,  bushels < 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

459,483,137 
962,358 

287,745,626 
783,610 

173,104,924 
1,285,631 

100.485,944 
1,066,277 

59 
22 

66 
*39 

73 
20 

Oats,  bushelfi < 

U.S. 

S.  c. 

407,858,999 
2,715,505 

282,107,157 
613,593 

172,643,185 
936,974 

146,584,179 
2.322,155 

41 
ai2 

*63 
*36 

17 

*59 

Barley,  bushels ^ 

U.S. 

S.  c. 

43,997,495 
16,257 

29,761,305 
4,752 

15,825,808 
11,490 

5,167,015 
4,583 

47 
242 

88 
*58 

206 
IM 

Rye,  bushels < 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

19,831,595 
27,049 

16,918,795 
36,165 

21,101,380 
89,091 

14,188,813 
43,790 

17 

*25 

*I9 

*59 

32 

103 

Irish    P  Ota  toes,; 

U.S. 

169,458,,539 

143,337,473 

111,148,867 

65,797,896 

18 

28 

68 

bushels 1^ 

8.  C. 

144,942 

83,252 

226,725 

136,494 

74 

*63 

67 

Sweet    Potatoes,) 

U.S. 

33,878,693 

21,709  824 

42,095,026 

38,'268,148 

53 

*48 

10 

bushels : 1 

s.  c. 

2,189,622 

1,342,165 

4,115,688 

4,337,469 

63 

*67 

*5 

TABLE  V. — Agricultural  Statistics   of  South    Carolina,  for  the   year  1880, 

by   Townships. 
FIRST  SERIES. 


Population. 


Cotton 


Stock. 


Grain. 


c  a     CSS 

mcg  on 


691 
885 
853 
925 
1345 
1568 
1337 
1462 
1009 
1207 
820 
1471 
1868 
1648 
886 
1039 
1046 


852 
999 
893 
929 
1404 
1602 
1315 
1468 
1068 
1250 
857 
1474 
1900 
1678 
907 
1067 
1092 


627 
530 
430 
726 
954 
697 
358 

1072 
849 

1287 
886 

1177 

1096 
942 
375 
441 
725 


916 
1354 
1316 
1128 
1795 
2473 
2294 
1858 
1228 
1170 

791 
1768 
2672 
2.3H4 
1418 
1665 
1413 


1543 

I 
1884 

1746 

1854 

2749 

1 

3170 

2652: 


1140 

t 
9805 


368  119 
4486  1205 


88071 :3902il031 


2930  323 


2077 
2457 
1677 
2945 
3768 
3326 
1792 
2106 
2138 


12240 
14988| 
20180 
12140 
1518i; 
10452 

12326' :5618 
433l!  [2795 

12957  6167 

ll 
23348:16315 

I 
16876  13809 


16   26 


11784 
10842 


9061  15081 


4974  1393 

67751953; 

I        ! 

5816  18331 

5286  1682 

5696  2128j 

45101450 

1929 

2208 
2081 ! 
2047 
1289 
1265 
14551 


4562 
4702 


114  206 
188  274 
158  257 
153:217 
265282 
1512.39 
185 '234 
124128 

! 

250^244 

222!290 

1 
218  284 


117 


181 


129  179 
177  199 


187  449 

143  577 

104  478 

21  302 

28  227 

27  413 


27  380 


36  2270 


521 
7661 

14.38 
1162 


18602 
20937 
21910 


2318 
8966 
10731 

12893 


37405  10540 


1163329581 18288 


I 
854i:25648 

1748! '47526 

i 
1284!i32818 

987' '34930 


11687 
12663 
6182 
9382 


797;  24543 
155:1009  44388 
375'l247!;3!840  44B80 
665  L5.57  27848 '39338 


7903 
136191 


768  1852018107 
802  2013512377; 


■335  1056 129677 

I   ll 


9978 


589 
4978 
3836 
4485 
4766 
8910 
6559 
8599 
5286 
8654 
6426 
6467 
9730 
9532 
5707 
6281 
6800 


76 
22 


15 

105 


875 
958 
1118 
740 
704 
805 
641 
1047 
1258 
1114 
1260 
1176 
1069 


31  i!  1175 

32  '  940 


935 

758 


975 
1019 
1098 
777 
732 
799 
652 
1008 
1301 
1125 
1199 
1370 
1112 
1145 
970 
968 
788 


1024 
1051 
873 
739 
926 
830 
767 
1244 
1274 
1358 
1452 
1679 
1198 
1206 
1232 
901 
993 


1343 

778 
511 
774 
526 
811 

1285 
881 

1007 
867 
983 

1114 
678 

1002 
553 


1850 
1977 


9910 


221&:2()0l 

II   I 
1517  207' 


94 
1339 


1437 

16041 

! 

1293  233 

11 
205.5J  195 

I 
2.559  316 

2239!  |308' 

2159!  385^ 

I   I 
2546  !239 

218l|221 

232o|[334 

1910  318 

1903  280 

1546  291 


223 

3776 

I   ■ 
10716  3779  1571 

I; 

9736  ;^08  1351 


8292j 
7869 


2678 1  968 
3398  1219: 


125  227 
152  207 
'157 


123 

184 
6825  2636  1007  1127  151 


10980  4375 


1415  176 


143 


43 

18  201 

25'  251 

22'  286 

50|  321 

8 1  269 

26  248 


53 


2731 


10104  3204  1163  148  205!  38  349' 


116.33 
12189 
9205 
10263 


!4026  1222  ;i83  222 
4311  1317!  209  209 
4216  1376 
j-f  809  1567; 


181! 195 
125  220 


1779 


121871  [4388 

IO682'  3S30  1675 
8129  3684  1460 
9545  3714  1334; 


131  1911 

132  177 


416 
469 

sioj 

282 

4641 
434 
311 

357 


43 
339 
370 
329 
350 
190 
250 
368 
334' 
497 
460 
325j 

452 

I 

653l 

I 
.532' 

375' 

198 


11 1  2607 
597l!.30403 
412  30634 
526' '28700 


25077 
[30969 
575  27914 
566||26061 


3640 
8355 
7344 
2743 
4711 
3762 
5682. 
74291 


741 
5291 
6284 
5190 


427   683'  33878   8368; 


809 


5751 
4073... 
7104 
5383 


120 


976  31917 
901!  43930 
394;  24295 
6&3!30236 

915  352071 

"  I 

932[  36449; 

3S4J  481  32566| 

28;  714''21803l 


73981 
6637! 
7214' 
5611 
6551 
3569: 
2936^ 
2660 


6296     291 
8130       18 

6843! 

I 

75961 

9240| 

7727! 

62181 

i 
511--ii 5 


TABLK  V. — AgriculHral  Statistics   of  South    Carolina,  /or  the  year  1880, 

hy  Townslti-ps. 
FIRST  SERIES— (Continued.) 


Population. 


Cotton. 


CQ 


Stock. 


OQ 


a     S 


02       02 


Grain. 


£«|   0«!  ^PQi  Stfl 


.885 

1014 

1999 

2066 

1757 

1802 

1140 

1205 

668 

720 

1296 

1358 

1.321 

1.321 

1832 

1844 

952 

970 

1945 

1994 

631 

650 

577 

589 

1022 

1064 

1211 

1220 

1296 

1236 

672 

710 

1064 

1121 

31 

31 

905 

878 

1215 

1161 

1866 

1779 

1443 

1452 

735 

745 

1476 

1482 

1329 

1329 

562 

.5.35 

812 

747 

618 

640 

912 

762 

1234 

1284 

1420 

1410 

978 
778 

1314 
816 
329 
814 
904 

1148 
554 


921 

3287 
2245 
1529 
1059 
1840 
1741 
2528 
1368 


1899 
406.5 
3559 
2345 
1388 
.2654 
2645 
3676 
1922 


33  1078 
3.57  22274i 


205651 
11001 
6597, 
136571 
13563 
281!  20102: 
241  10623 


480 
9512 
|8513 
'5065 
3470 
6534 
6030 
7365 
4715 


223 
35.36: 

2558 
1910! 
1377 
2453 

2290; 
2839 
1857 


38  22 


21 


26 

467 

18  599 

280 

240 


26| 

413' 1208' 

I   1 

229|1416 

69  i  993 

85  566 

I 

478  1028, 

3511  748; 

I   1 

693  1727j 

195  10661 


\  2.361  2159 
01.535' 1^164 
52293  6473 
37645}  9765 
J32204J  0418J 
|39510|  12358 
3441411314 
153715  20759 
143628  5873 


697 
4691 
4831 
4045 

875 
4413 
5:^23 
8613 
2277 


1062 
473 
545 
354 

1086 
852 

1075 

1010 

26 

787 

1177 
775 

1398 
337 

1062 

1174] 
315 
508 1 
262 
310I 
951 
479' 


2877 

808 

621 

17.32 

1375 

1680 

307 

1175 

36 

996 

1199 

2870 

1498 

1143 

1896 

1482 

802 

1051 

996 

1364 

1567 

2351 


3939 
1281 
1166 
2086 
2461 
2.532 
1382 
2185 
62 
1783 
2376 

3645 

! 
2S96i 

1480 

29,58 

2056 

1117 

1559 

1258 

1674 

2518 

2830 


11924 
10730 

6828 

7726 
13559 
11895 

7568 

16262 

588 

9265 
14133 
17717 
10283 

6800 

15555 

I 
17196| 

44081 

7418 

7125! 

8048 

9435 

13677 


I 
554312394 


2218 
:2656 
1641 
,5644 

12617 

I 

2119 

I 

{3556 

I  260 

3200 

3917 


819 

857 
1593 
2305: 
1038J 

875 
1486 

116 

903 
1753 


!9221  .3389 

1.5909 '2339, 

82s! 


17542 
4579 
il600 

4084 
12875 
4550 
4718 


.3227I 
18-38 

471 
1750 

754 
1471 
1850 


702712831 


365  212 
88  93 
84  142 
84  1.30 
218 


137 


178 


171  234 


354 
281 
2.36 
219 
547 
430 
407 
422 
24 
375 
497 
438 
563 
344 
304 
604 
219 
170 
285 
300 
299 
822 


667 
436 
41 
919 
505 
492 
4.58 
483 
24 
615 
675 
372 
S06 
472 
354 
1159 
477 
320 
363 
440J 
365 
434 


643  I396il30462i247.37i 

34 1  992  20800 !  1.5134' 

!        i!         I         I 

8711034  12007  106081 

i         •  I  1 

IS61  769  19102   6069 


2121i  43634 


25801, 


12081  147582!40166| 


17439 

36117 

260 


1062;  1870  ,19208 
49|  1584  1.31653 
131'!  1677 
1626  48095  21811 

2634:41852:38753 

i 
17S6  :32158'23571 

2695  36252133760 


11021 

1814 


14279] 14041 

I 
34480! 16782 


2907  45630137544 


646J12378 
1092 '14734 
619jll039 
993;20067 
1419 '27949 


7524 
4475! 

13884' 

I 

10265' 
471li 


1245  23748.11191 


4006 
2.532 
2472 

540 
4801 
6653 
4747 
4277 

110 
4190 
5759 
1658 
4192 
2305; 
4254! 
39S1 
2218 
1722! 
2435  j 
2207 
1340! 
^442 


24 


TABLE   v.— Agricultural  Statisiics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880, 

by  Townships. 
FIRST  SERIES.— (Continued.) 


Population. 


1003 
1209 
1394 
1200 
79G 
782 
763 
437 
1260 
1011 
631 
823 
922 
1480 


1147 
1213 
1473 
1236 
726 
737 
793 
462 
1298 
1074 
661 
824 
918 
14S9 


Cotton. 


« 

bo 

ee 

<u 

<u 

« 

cS 

0 

< 

w 

s 

685 
705 
527 
489 
207 
217 
605 
180 
1131 
576 
387 
262 


1465 
1717 
2340 
194 
1315 
1302 
951 
719 
1427 
1512 
905 
1385 


303  1537 

611 1  2a58 

I 


2150,  j  85 
2422j  1200 
2867  jl86 

2436  :355 

1 
1522i  ,204 

1519]  t234' 

!i 
1556!  183 

899  97 

2558  219 

20881196 

1292!  130 


Stock. 


Grain. 


S^ 


383o;;2506|  996  I  30 '  105 
19312  5241  |213C  130310 


12268  16587  2710 

i 

47389  '7665  3481 


7492  4559 


12368 
5748 
6400 
7737 

10457 


j4307 

2879 


4149 
5941 


1566 


1647 


1210 


6517!  .3511 

li 
6741)3435 


1118 
|l.35 
i  441231 

1542  I  62  154 
950;  88' 1 26 
33  in 


14331 

17881 


122J188 
2741195 


1146:  60 

j 

1147J  77 


12799  0920  2753  83 


1840  224 

2969!  328  14836:  8493  2955  125  369 


1 . 

67| 

« 

199 

4 

248 

12 

253 

6 

218| 

53 

190| 

76  175 

16  115 

62  305 

53  535 

30  157^ 

26 

193 

4  248 

43 

366' 

i 

42  33 


237 

37 

267 

229 

70 

90 

84 

428 

408 

410 

258 

326 

327 

308 

87 

185 

206 

493 

179 

995  41035  9357 

II 


1205 
1648 
1086 
866 
851 
1008 
1147 
1136 
1175 


89 

1172 

90 

1144 

91 

1134 

92 

893 

93 

810 

94 

942 

95 

437 

96 

1083 

97 

775 

1350 

1529 

1957 

1840 

1066 

637 

866 

831 

830 

1058 

999 

1153 

1214 

1373 

1115 

1156 

1119 

1247 

1220 

1306 

1103 

1444 

1133 

1662 

913 

1477 

851 

1547 

997 

1590 

440 

786 

1083 

15'52 

698 

785 

2555; 
3605! 


2152  239'  6409  2.505 


1026 
1765 
1515 

901 

623 

854 1  2007  195 


132 
615 


1732, 
1681; 


7193, 
5748 


3013 
2568 


10S34  4277 


151 
13 

1156  1 127 
1  LSI  i!  128  j  103 

789|!  7914c 


1095 
1047 
1086 
803 
605 
3591 
114] 
349' 
91 
604 
688 


1.384!  140 

I   I    ■    I   1 
2361  :257  j  13039  4321 1 1220[  i  113 

f'   i    i|       It  « 
11456' 4760  1842|  1230 


22511196 

! 
2294  397 


2392, 
2247i 


2267  290 


8689,  5308  2052  '  142' 223 
10655  3923 


8309 
8117 


155' 
1225 


2732 

3372!  1202 '226 


1836  2361  7599j|2131 
1661  12671  6569!  11059 
1939  321!  629ll'  802 
877;  lee!  .3041   63 


21661 

I 

1473! 


3561  8840|  12073 
227   666412148 


896 

204 

425 

149 

310 

124 

20 

84 

718 

185 

889 

1 

147 

14 
12| 

235! 

266] 

205 

376 

353 

648 

515' 

317 

341 

402' 

I 

305 

339 

333 

241 

400 

269 


2:311  12:3 


17! 


162 
2520 


218 


390  23154 


675  129743 

472' '19799 

ij 
649  33721 

262j  665^-21494 

482|1143  |35158 

4132' 1314  33686 

I        '• 
277!  758,263941 


455   912,138703 

545;  664!  1321' 38187! 
i        .  1 

271    562  1276  44693 


418 


1545(388ft5 


50212082178065 


.387  38Jlll48  24865' 


63512519  |61324 
90  939  31623 


260 
60 
4059 
315-2 
2396 
4744 
4661 
6192 
8101 
4624 
4300 
34:30 
2154 
2114 
2300 
20 
5194 
4906 


26 
1300 
3061 
319S 
2854 
5172 
4624 
4820 
3921 
2242 
3679 
5204 
6021' 
6131! 
2921! 
299' 
3955 
2701! 


20 


420 
53 


TABLE   v.— A r/ri cultural  Statistics  of  South   Carolina,  for  the  year  1S80, 

by   Townships. 
FIRST  SERIES.— (Continued.) 


Population. 


Cotton 


Stock. 


Grain. 


03 


;;«   om   ^b 


5^  S 

5a 


98 
99 
100 
101 
102 
103 
104 
105 
106 
107 


385 
1869 
1490 
1678 
2400 
1371 
1022 
1198 
1999 
1186 


367 
1966 
1463 
1738 
2461 
1426 
1038 
1205 
2019 
1157 


408 
1249 

990 
2136 
1116 

814 

708 
1357 
1689 
1289 


344 
2586 
1963 
1280 
3751 
1983 
1352 
1046 
2329 
1054 


752 
3835 
2953 
3416 
4867. 
2797 
2000 
2403 
4018 
2343 


722 
12520 
15163 
18423 
23277 
15069 
10396 
11797 
19194 
12837 


227 
8.565 
6964 
6370 
10608 
6580 
4966 
4905 
9999 
4580 


83 
3268 
2648 
2595 
4369 
2469 
1707 
1907 
.3613 
1763 


32!  840 

1212ij48978 

1320  33573 

15001 156063 

1300  '.52610 

9181 136722 

t 
548|j25170 

921  40340 

i! 
1405  150760 

8001  36877 


435 
13671 
28496 
10993 
32314 
10855 

6417 
14792 
23322 

8115 


153 
8439 
7128 
6077 
8430 
4976 
4197 
7866 
9540 
5437 


27 


1083 
1057 
740 
736 
1341 
1114 
1399 
1012 
1107 
1313 
918 
1208 


1259 
1083 
816 
765 
1340 
11.30 
1431 
1090 
1123 
1285 
923 
1192 


1012 
522 
446 
346 
573 
440 
759 
361 
461 

1574 
908 
834 


1330 
1618 
1110 
11.58 
2108 
1804 
2071 
1741 
1769 
1054 
932 
1566 


2342 
2140 
1556 
1504 
2681 
2244 
2830 
2102 
223o! 
2628 
1840 
2400 


1029 
8164 
10569 
7987 
12684| 
1142.5 
14936 
10955 
13082 
13010 
10129 
12408 


603 
4059 
4494 
3912 
5471 
5414 
6991 
5456 
6084 
4328 
42.54 
6243 


258 
1828 
1773 
1565 
2475 
2332; 
3055J 
2091 
2642 
2067 
1675 
2.331 


40 
II  152 

18 1  200 
7  193 
51  389 

4  321 

5  317 


134! 288 


236  234 


69 
184 
320 

42 
152 
337 
206 
222 
271 
1128 
251 
320 


2365 
13258 

663  18993  8635 


1895 
15989 


li 


|22773|  4329 
398:^8!  11033 
10221  27734  14253 


869 
1157 


740 
3486 
3765 
2171 
5225 
5989 


14881  |37932j2H41j  7308 
922JJ25382!  10809]  4086 
1142  25690  2253 4 j 
22811 138576  45075, 


1123J24431 

147ll  136627 


15226 
9284' 


7763 
11765 
6304 
5531 


1563 
1497 
314 
891 
351 
1793 
1090 
380 


1684 
1588 
404 
957 
390 
1820 
1144 
390 


2380 
2092 

678 
1521 

715 
2133 
1688 

748 


867 
993 

40 
327 

26 
1480 
546 

22 


324 
308.5 

718 
1848 

741 
3613 
2234 

770 


8075 
13660 
292.5 
6622 
2669 
11895 
7443 
2545 


1882 
4505 


4701 
1143 


1727 

42 

3880 

1469 

51 


505 

I 

12i 

1250: 

410J 
13! 


205 

99 

79 

361 

293  210 

98 

485 

66 

51 

54 

197 

192 

111 

132 

371 

46 

38 

118 

150 

248 

201 

78 

427 

161 

97 

97 

281 

70 

19 

44 

169 

331  60016860 
784  721112131 

350,1066!  827| 

1    I    i 
603  14112146 


244'  744 

I 


47680 
20431 
42655 


1069;  15164 
533   475  1727' '58188 

210:  69511300;  132348 

I        I        'I 
2271  739 11013;  118505 


4906 

2828 

13376  9082 

806 

202 

3208 

1555 

357 

365 

11115 

7754 

5147 

3530 

uv 

51 

12 


20 


105 


TABLE  V.- 


-  Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880, 
by  Townships. 
FIRST  SERIES.— (CoNTiNUEP.) 


0. 

H 

a 

O 
H 

O 

d 

Population. 

& 

fa 
0 
d 

a 

1 

< 

Cotton 

Stock. 

Grain. 

> 

O 

'■J 

03 

a> 

"3 

2 

■6 

0 
•  0 

"5 
0 

H 

re 

u 
« 
< 

5 

1 

S 
0 

p 

d 
% 

CO 

® 

s 

a  . 

o5 

a  s 

om 

1- 

P 

man 

O 
O 

'A 
W 
W 
O 

128 
129 
130 
131 
132 
133 
134 
135 

905 
i  1502 
840 
738 
572 

1088 
416 

1085 

951 
1528 
879 
732 
595 
1073 
425 
1060 

1195 
2IS1 
1358 
1256 
1107 
1424 
626 
1526 

661 
849 
361 
214 
60 
737 
215 
619 

1856 
3030 
1719 
1470 
1167 
2161 
841 
2145 

310 
357 
280 
258 
195 
229 
131 
307 

0014 
12395 
10997 
5400 
5048 
8124 
3ia3 
12446 

2747 
4721 
2142 
1629 

458 
3195 

283 
3189 

724 
1723 
855 
379 
133 
1008 
88 
814 

175 

i 

219 

140 

I1I5 

i 

151 

137 

82 

166 

168 
239 
182 
6(i 
40 
150 
68 
1&3 

43 
30 
33 
97 
75 
20 
52 
2 

291 
439 
340 
308 
267 
333 
170 
363 

147 
474 
316 
217 
313 
366 
210 
279 

553 
635 
827 
648 
985 
512 
478 
398 

1292  45372 

1493  '50021 

1604  53857 

1454  26395 

1588'  32001 

1 
1259  42966 

1039  31294 

1338'  32158 

4360 
3719 
3367 
2691 

558 
4942 

300 
4050 

3135 
8821 
3434 
1760 
1231 
5211 
852 
6916 

63 

70 
899 

H 
'A 

O 

136 
137 
138 
139 
140 
141 
142 
143 
144 
145 
146 
147 
148 
149 

970 
588 
2612 
1884 
1416 

nil 

818 
1215 
1917 

929 
2181 
1148 

941 
2051 

1099 

596 
2615 
1897 
1490 
1143 

912 
1330 
1963 

922 
2239 
1189 

986 
2217 

1049 

682 
3421 
2818 
2381 
1511 

923 
1699 
2581 
1180 
2753 
1509 
1114 
2751 

1020 
502 

1836 
963 
525 
743 
807 
846 

1299 
671 

1667 
828 
813 

1517 

2069 
1181 
5257 
3781 
2906 
2254 
1730 
2.545 
3880 
1851 
4420 
2337 
1927 
4268 

8 
18 
,537 
335 
340 
^171 
295 
411 
523 
270 
'562 
211 
176 
376 

196 

248 
21199 

9390 
10979 
10668 
10454 
11577 
14890: 

7963 
20519 

7771 

9714 
13167 

67 
113 
7881 
4165 
314 
4800 
3747 
5229 
5247 
3939 
8714 
4098 
3299 
4922 

26 
44 
3366 
1630 
12.3 
1810 
1304 
1725 
1959 
1460 
4202 
1353 
1199 
1955 

13 

18 
366 
227 
2.50 
'129 
157 
182 

bg 

153 
320 
176 
155 
'240 

4 

2 

416 
362 
250 
298 
193 
173 
307 
158 
277 
168 
202 
276 

30 

50 

113 

3 

3 

100 
11 
12 
16 

2 
82 

8 
12 
825 
543 
57S 
402 
307 
510 
748 
350 
328 
313 
345 
476 

11 

1015 
652 
466 
672 
497 
597 

1187 
270 
870 
287 
393 
376 

547 
821 

1088 
235 
450 
412 

1473 
434 

1039 
342 
457 
710 

10 
15 

2286 
1346 
1682 
1224 
1075 
1492 
1834 

809 
2.531 

788 
1190 
1125 

405 
480 
j71560 
J84450 
47772 
26512 
33369 
'39993 
59971 
33056 
78056 
35980 
28555 
53295 

430 
5792 
5479 
5579 

10196 
6521 
4900 
4724 
3696 

11941 
2140 
8868 
4303 

136 
206 

15201 
8724 
5099 
5975 
5508 
4698 
4067 
1972 

16085 
2542 
5108 
4610 

18 

100 

O 

o 

Iz; 

O 

ID 

150 
151 
152 
153 
154 
155 
156 
157 
158 
159 

1775 
1116 
729 
1064 
840 
846 
1605 
1060 
1555 
1280 

1862 
1116 
766 
.1123 
874 
876 
1647 
1078 
1572 
1296 

1566 
979 
825 

1208 
271 
333 

1849 
988 

1660 
837 

2071 
1253 
670 
979 
1443 
1389 
1409 
1150 
1467 
1739 

3637 

2232 
1495 
2187 
ni'l 
1722 
3252 
2138 
3127 
2567 

159 
322 
216 
301 
212 
214 
126 
309 
397 
268 

9076 
15532 
8096: 
8849 
7195 
8901 
12210 
9887 
15936 
12895 

4728 
7480 
3586 
4379 
3693 
3675 
5997 
3832 
7269 
i6272 

1656 
2469 
1397 
1555 
1443 
1445 
2506 
1338 
2537 
2165 

147 
158 
114 

172 
125 
118 
204 
195 
250 

il60 

i 

205 

230 
171 
239 
171 
201 
348 
277 
369 
319 

14 

2 
54 
41 
29 
25 
11 

7 
29 

259 
479 
267 
401 
225 
251 
502 
473 
561 
594 

330 
583 

468 
320 
364 
430 
704 
428 
778 
591 

126 
459 
185 
447 
61 
252 
354 
286 
502 
396 

630 
1079 
729 
836 
893 
854 
1279 
1326 
1957 
1314 

29063 
53814 
21591 
43364 

21159 

1 
25070 

162270 

134161 

.52766 

36072 

j 

4542 
6720 
5313 
2787 
2S70 
5052 
3613 
2755 
5566 
3122 

2712 
4412 
219H 
3622 
537 
1677 
5163 
4556 
6735 
2044 



...... 

TABLE    Y. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880, 

by  Toivnshijys. 
FIRST  SERIES.— (COxNCix-DED.) 


w 

Population. 

-O    1 
a>   1 

H 

39 

<  . 

COTTONl 

Stock.                 i             Grain. 

o 

H 
o 
6 

— 
«  ■ 

w 

s 

■6 

u 
o 

0 

o 

o 

1 

Ei, 
<•- 
O 

c 

;5 

1 

> 

E- 

G 
O 

Acreage. 

Bales. 

Horses, 
Mnles. 

a 
o 

K 
O 

p 

3  w 

Other 
Cattle. 

Sheep. 

|l    u  tt           a. 

%     "5  =  1  «  = 

;       1 

V* 

^1 

15 

it 

160 

2080 

2168 

2063 

2185 

4248 

264 

13887 

5596J2332'l98l353 

15 

421 

411 

549 

li 

923' 62924   8655 

825:^ 

161 

1230 

1342 

1232 

1340 

2572 

225 

18636 

4959  2ia3  222  376 

3 

377 

496 

705 

1234  660S7  10305 

8464 

162 

1836 

1845 

1299 

2382 

8681 

,306 

19664 

7905,3299  348  400 

14 

522 

500 

270 

I486:  67865 

19082 

9116 

25 

O 

163  ! 

1106 

1140 

1055 

1191 

2246 

190  11311 

35564317;  1711304 

1        ''      1 

31 

411 

705 

725 

184.Si, 62966 

5131 

5013 

164 

1675 

1671 

1315 

2031 

a346 

229  j  16556 

6167124^  138  393 

33 

453 

575 

427 

1163  68365 

7172 

5922 

16.3  i 

1180 

1269 

992 

1457 

2449 

,179J  8447 

1020  1558131  177 

14 

236 

270 

20 

632  224W  10246 

2586 



i4 

166 

993 

1001 

670 

1324 

1994 

28913.591 

5719  2261  123  278 

35 

290 

175 

161 

579  3;}456  10727 

3856 

o 

167 

1210 

1231 

1667 

774 

2411 

227 

7070 

22421  82o';166!228 

25 

338 

518 

992 

1177  58081 1  4000 

7071 

168 

1168 

1060 

683 

1545 

2228 

263 

24127 

7577  3226|  162  482 

8 

298 

170 

106 

711  66427  16674 

8021 

169 

1407 

1427 

1392 

1412 

2831 

311 

14817 

7341 

2798  I85i309 

7 

338 

325 

232 

1107  55.312  21928 

7408 

170 

134b 

2345 

1665 

1009 

2674 

315 

11765 

j  154 

64 

215  360 

1 

39 

436 

374 

1245 

1745  626ft5   5662 

ii 

9463 

TABLE  V. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the   year  18 SO, 

by  Tow7iships. 
SECOND  SERIES. 


POPTTLATION. 


COTTO> 


Stock. 


iSo 


Grain. 


o- 


■  -^      x'—  I    *  — 


1 

592 

2 

818 

3 

445 

4 

1183 

5 

1129 

6 

884 

7 

923 

8 

175 

9 

251 

10 

260 

11 

329 

12 

1005 

13 

260 

14 

443 

15 

1192 

16 

1018 

17 

579 

18 

980 

19 

474 

20 

583 

21 

328 

999 
400 
1444 
1262 
9a5 
877 
200 
255 
227 
321 
923 
261 
45S 
1250 
lOlS 
591 
951 
453 
548 
307 


479 
701 
450 
2157 
1404 
419 
3«8 
302 
329 
317 
412 
1028 
389 
491 
490 
401 
429 
788 
524 
736 
299 


721 

1116 

395 

470 

987 

1370 

1412 

73 

180 

170 

238 

90u 

132 

410 

1952 

163- 

741 

1143 

403 

395 

336 


1200 
1817 
845 
2627 
2391 
1789 
180o! 

375' 

509 
487 
650 
.928 
521 
901 
2442 
2J36 
1170 
1931 
927 
1131 
635 


6162 
86 
4992 
1075 
4630 
6982 
9693 
1369 
279' 
3003 
3' 
10601 
3123 
4258 
9187 
11107 
6977 
13308 
5740 
8588 
4043 


1781 
173 
1151 
212 
1381 
2968 
4461 
388 
506 
837 
602 
2900 
679 
1269 
3493 
3532 
2458 
4501 
1747 
1165 
783 


678 

116 

392 

63 

613 

1246^ 

1909i 

111 

160 

316 

191 

1242 

244 

500I 

1324 

1283 

1134; 

1521 

609 

345 

2931 


95 

78 

20 

13 

90 

64 

18 

8 

56 

98 

86 

167 

114 

285 

43 

17 

54 

37 

56 

45 

83 

49 

173 

163 

52 

45 

86 

77 

83 

1C9 

115 

206 

78 

133 

105 

233 

93 

92 

107 

72 

59 


53 


221 
23 
254 
54 
221 
241 
170 
135 
169 
122 
218 
414 
166 
162 
287 
271 
220 
624 
208 
283 
190 


382 
19 
374 
54 
426 
160 
362 
244 
320 
133 
401 
767 
381 
380 
425 
501 
350 
715 
300 
278 
423 


80 


726 


188 


1173 


1190 
232 
1482 


16197 
1289 
11770 


19218 


1416:23106 
22321  [55135 
626  7050 
10408 


774 
1439 
231 
1194 
1109 


8020 
11484 
27618 
12075 
19474 


11971 118624 


2.506 
1103 
1429 


.38970 

16472 

35570 
i 
11331  [12323 

18031 119583 

875'  13540 


7376 

835 
1054 

61 
2719 
2355 
9185 

588 

451 
1901 
1084 
6429 

485 
2977 
8035 

970 
3088 
2189 

665 
1322 

570 


1059 


12 


1882|  61 

52!  100 

269  220 

391  350 

317  1830 

12171  

148o|  390 

1001  


1527 
2762 
1822 
1725 

272 

10 

1110 

653 
117] 
1699 
1932 


12 
12209 
11 
1340 
80 
243 
199 


TABLE    y. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880, 

by  Townships. 
SECOND  SERIES.— (CoNTiNiED.) 


»: 

•d 

t 

s 

Population. 

c; 

COTTOK 

Stock. 

09 

, 

hJ 

O 

o 

OS 

0) 

■5 

5 
0 

s 

c 
d 

S 
< 

1 

OS 

« 

C 

'<i4 

I 

i 

c 

0 

0) 

ill) 

03 

<! 

0! 

a 

n 

<u 
t 

0 

s 

0 

ii5 

a, 
0 

0 

1    1 

Gkaik. 


i:  2 

C35 


22  i  1260 


40 


1709 

II32J 

9261 

I 

1081 

1791 

772^ 

1290' 

I 
728| 

960' 

I 

1211  i 

lOool 

I 

1021 1 
905J 
580 1 
4.37 
787 
933 

1341 


1320 

8.52 

1728 

1770    1103    2376 

1174 

848 

1458 

838 

518 

1246 

25.S0r227  11222  .5112  1615  136,150 


1782 


4.57  1622 

1431  2142 

795  4301  1137 

I 

]310;  383  2217 


776 
1012 


552  952 
3781  1594 


1203!  900 


1514 


801 
1293 


1008  1262 

1070'  807 

I    i 
856,  5261  1235 

i 
622j  355  817 

396|  466'  387 

760  095  852 


3479  214  17044  57672184 

ll   I       I   ! 
23061  204 1 10907  4232!  1393' 

1764i'l80  8803  42761362 

2079  17.3  1.3.584  .5027  1879 

II   i    I 
a573|  1296;  17302  7251245; 

11   I    I 
1567  145,10272,  4006  1.53; 

2600 'l68'2352U  62412010 

1.504|  161  8670  1962  689 

1972;  1169  13165' 4879' 1856 

2414  217  18291  1567  1378 


100,162 
129  197 1 


39  399  7.5.5 


249  223 


2063 
2100 


891 
1328 


78b 
1104 


1038 
1565 


1761  ll 


1203  "UlO 
853'!10J 
1547  128 


24614167 
19  J  8678 
160  10375 
12952 
5785  2059  612 


6726  2319 

3323!  1284' 
J3640  1060 
12635 


1261 

1091 


1824 
2669 


9480!  3144  1035 
96081  ls715  1360 

!| 

128811:4984  1880 


268  120 
128 


462 
241 
332 
280 
331 
435 
389 
784 
16  259 
250 


471 
936 
717 

388 
.301 
306 

56!  198  496 
23;  188l  525 


I    I 
2  278 

52  308 


60  1.596 

58;  1964. 

I    I 

118jl774| 

jlOll 

319  2173 

140  3144J 

1429 

163  126-5 

7620201 

I 

140  2.339 

182794 

276128341 

I 

93  2334 

37  14.58 

I 

....  15021 


'28371  5795  . 


39695116670  773 
33035  7782  1820 
22843  2900  Zo\ 
3.5178;  ft556|  8361 
53432' 16841  3582 
22299!  38851  482 

2823442830 

123635  3868  109 
39287  2650  3431 
^12911  74071  540i 


41221 
35725 


78  1776 
123  2139 


6744  2668 
73951  348 

29723   5064    843 

I  ' 

122460]  3491 1  793 

22657'  3324  1741 

2  485'  4981  247 


2292 
21S' 


127895 
139144 


9263  95 
12704:2817 


490 
2932 

765 
91 

370 
1730 
7241 
2840 
2942 

754 

715 

2125 

1424 

69 

593 

484 
112;? 
22f5 

700 


1117 
1367 
1157 
1277 

877 


!  1788 
I  973 


1432 
1551 
1268 
1336 
856 


1215  1298 


1821 
884 


10831  1164 


2ia5 
1613 


2262 
1702 


616 

228 
29 

525 

412 
51 
25 

146 
35 
77, 

298 


1933 
2690 
2396, 
2(t88 
1321 
2462 
3581 
1711 
2212 
4320 
3017 


2549 
2918 
2425 
2613.464 
1733;  {300 
2513  183 
3609  ,392 
1857!i274 
2247  180 
4397 '459 
33151160 


2705]  936 

ii 
4097  1296 

5436  I  783 

3174' j  435 

2192!  783 

6874  1776 

23291  804 

ll 

8152  1647 

5688  3017 

I 
8375,  93 


211 

38 

264 

91 

275, 

114 

137 

168 

124 

327 

185 

159i 

75 

331 

61 

899 

207 

12 

81 

11  1131 
30  149' 


20  151 


161  148 

2881  213 

758 j 1100 

744  305 

88 


57 
914 
650 

12 
263 


816  5038 

368  14145[  200 

1206,19862  121 1 

972  11681  400' 

449  6951  I 


565,31339 
377110856 
134j  533  7776 
56  12591  i21987 
93  715'!  6117 


800, 


20 
330. 


2183 

2812 
17333 

8629 

510 

74113 

6532 


3721 
285215 


TABLE  Y .—Agricultural  Statistics   of  South    Carolina,  for  the  year  ISSO, 

hy  Townships. 
SECOND  SERIES.— (Continued.) 


80 
81 
83 
84 
85 

175 
8G 
87 
S8 
Si) 
90 
91 

173 
92 
93 
95 
96 
97 


Population. 


1198 

500 

1281 

744 

406 

2133 

451 

1699 

1907 

1032 

2042 

1715 

1167 

702 

1145 

2077 

989 

822 

1238 


1252 

507 

1281 

651 

412 

2088 

462 

1557 

1837 

1008 

2101 

1628 

1212 

698 

1226 

2161 

988 

800 

1104 


112 

8 

77 

70 

37 

1219 

29 

1221 

931 

239 

919 

314 

152 

67 

189 

151 

784 

2.36 

252 


2338 
999 
2485 
1328 
781 
3002 
881 
2035 
2813 
1861 
3224 
3029 
2227 
1333 
2182 
4087 
1193 
1366 
2090 


2450 
1007 
2562! 
1398 

818 
4221 

913 
32-56 
37441 
2100J 
4143 
3343 
2379 
1400 
2371 
1238 
1977! 
1622 


23.570! 
2312 
2:524 
3555 
12S9 
4693 

1372 

I 
284  130111 

210 1  61261 

115l  37J2 


8728 
7260 
7765 


A5\   460-i 


2342  60 


8515 
7190' 
3981 
2410 
3419 


Cotton. 


C3 


434 

37 

256 

262 

88 

1161 

103 

4261 

15S 

3 

2384 

3262 

2607 

'567 

16,54 

2998 

481 

509 

177 


201 

12 

I 

55 

»133 

35 

590 

41 

1678 

71 

1 

886 

1003 

1124 

531 

511 

913 

137 

153 

53 


Stock. 


218  221 


49 


58 


350 

3:)5 

8 

32 

527 

6 

2816 

1260 

217 

907 

100 

147 

223 

59 

212 

889 


2.53  3.35 
303  388 


137 

51 
140 
402 

80 

1.50a 
522 
742 
523 
3a5 
193 

93 
130 
699 
213 

48 


GUAI.V. 


i-hCQ 


c:  3  r  =  --3 


113 

227 

398 

378 

84 

29J1 

121 

3904 

13ou 

674 


1695 
5069 

10937 
5038 
2597 

479.57 
2.S01 

44155 

8982 

3876: 
I 
2176;  128740 

18821  |2S818 

823!  1444i 


'  1215  22 


137h 

364 

585 

I 

20441 

658 

751 


1.5.550 
104)0 
16364 
9674 
9255 
4766 


514 

300 

18 

.550 

85 

8427 

815 

580 

ysoo 

2570 
425 
105 
160 
180 
923 
260 
700 


20 


800 

225 

1785 

66 

1.3325 

16202 

2990 

12182 

.50703 

87.562 

56320 

1532 

34433 

87 

45 

2011 

1289 

45108 


224-S5 

1270 
l:«l 
623 


27499 

143;J 
1315 
560 


22565 

27419 

19984 



696 

896 

1807 

2703 

21 

1349 

196 

53 

12'5 

2.521 

2616 

72 

5810 

1205 

820 

175 

1008 

1183 

48 

939 

2 

1 

14 

5 

212 

192 

149: 

4 

122 

2410 

5005 
1397 


930 
1810 


IWBLE    y. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  foi'  the   year  18S0, 

by   TownsJi'ips. 
SECOND  SERIES.— (Continued.) 


Population. 


>-         — ; 


c 

cS 

£ 

o 
c 

H 

0) 

o 

< 

105 

3379 

2J9 

7639 

130 

60r» 

192 

16699 

200 

3237 

149 

3608 

190 

2926 

242 

3733 

122 

3257 

■MH 

5418 

m 

2947 

167 

2212 

148 

4143 

95 

4780 

65 

5493 

246 

3851 

224 

5219 

269 

9840 

Cotton, 


Stock. 


aci  Si  ^ 


oo 


02 


Grain. 


("I'll     "J !  t;  "J 
5ffi|  CK  ^£ 


92» 


99 
100 
101 
102 
103 
lOJ 
105 
106 
107 
108 
109 
110 
111 
112 
113 
114 
115 


2217 

989 

1248 

1134 

106  ♦ 

451 

744 

1319 

847 

972 

725 

679 

84H 

747 

741 

830 

1775 

932 


2192 
979 

1273 

1183 
926 
426 
6^7 

1339 
861 

1050 
5S1 
&58 
900 
743 
814 
782 

1779 
945 


537 

1207 
49 

1207 
760 
427 
390 
971 
160 
713 
403 
179 

1167 

611 

78 

776 

1553 
906 


3872 

761 
2 172 
1110 
1230 

450 
1011 
1687 
1548 
1315 

903 
11.58 

581 

849 
1477 

836 
2001 

911 


440t 
1968 

2521 

I 
2317J 

1990; 

877 
14:31 
2(558 
1708 
202S 
1306 
1337 
1748 
1490 
1555 
1612 
3554 
1877 


421 
659 
163 

2847 
387 
816 
236 
554 
357 
904 
385 
396 
440 
486 
373 
247 
524 

1192 


1661 
28.S] 
74 
117S 
187 
456 
129 
253 
119 
376 
182 

u; 

170 
229 
103 
139 
245 
440 


80110 
267  132 


132  05 
50 


458 
1032 
294 
1479 
510 
593 
87' 
379 
299 
546 
725 
584 
1223 
383 
472 
515 
17.79 
1153 


409 
2774 

518 
3749 
281^ 
2236 
1385 
1331 

120 


16011800 


1328 
1051 
1585 
1027 
530 
3334 
2203 
2979 


8533 
29891 
14715 
43039 
[21137 
!  14949 
19168 
22.584 

7273 
17185 
15408 
17696 
19172 
11880 
I  9536 
j31975 
J36511 
135880 


30 
2903 

200 

16440 

3765 

2985 

1176 

350 

358 
8345 
2896 

12U 
2805 
6970 

618 
4970 
2730 
8436 


623 


30 


30 


194 


5C301 
7210 
138c22 
5840 
a5?l 
8150 
4750 
6940 

56221 
8750 
7033 
2584 
3509 
7220 

52184 
4413 

19980 
9560 


931 

832 

705 

1058 

1763 

304 

6943 

782 

245 

145 

75 

113 

689 

1245 

519 

1374 

1486 

1591 

1090 

1987 

3077 

390 

15714 

5490 

1677 

313 

191 

9i 

798 

1740 

766 

4577 

12a3 

1309 

555 

2037 

2592 

204 

12818 

4411 

1720 

138 

216 

39 

685 

1035 

503 

2864 

980 

1033 

338 

1675 

2013 

1-32 

7473 

3803 

1414 

76 

134 

19 

189 

419 

362 

926 

2415 

2290 

2236 

2499 

47a5 

307 

164J6 

4698 

1874 

318 

248 

32 

931 

682 

494 

4572 

964 

9.58 

757 

1155 

1922 

142 

5344 

697 

230 

133 

58 

34 

469 

400 

152 

1240 

899 

861 

311 

1449 

1760 

63 

2574 

1328 

442 

58 

64 

11 

230 

364 

38 

951 

446 

4*3 

284 

595 

879 

76 

1126 

202 

47 

35 

14 

27 

320 

825 

161 

445 

22709 
47550 
41471 
19228 
68602 
14505 
11190 
2629 


1430 

14867 

64 

15219 

7493 

15266 

83 

1990 

1805 

495 

9 

25253 
5850 
1950 
275 
8750 
7523 
8S54 
1371 


TABLE   Y .—Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880, 

by  Townsldi^s. 
SECOND  SERIES.— (Continued.) 


0,' 

1 

•0 

3 

09 

Population. 

c 

Cotton 

Stock. 

Grain. 

1 

O 

d 

;2i 

1 

s 

u 

Cm 

c 
d 

1 

< 

O 

s 

O 

a 

"5 
1 

6 

i 
< 

CO 

« 

4) 

c 
B 

1 

a 

0 

0 

sa 

u  6 

13 

02 

6 

c 

i 

rJ2 

a*  . 

it 

OP3 

0 

123 

367 

376 

617 

126 

743 

113 

3711 

'477 

169 

96 

40 

85 

265 

534 

334 

1658 

15030 

220 

2270 

995 

124 

441 

451 

758 

134 

892 

117 

3832 

147 

61 

104 

57 

36 

230 

483 

396 

1503 

14200 

663 

2578 

263 

125 

1168 

1258 

1459 

967 

2426 

346 

12024 

4101 

1588 

250 

289 

6 

485 

1062 

890 

2914 

37178 

21515 

6475 

126 

458 

485 

696 

247 

943 

144 

5066 

736 

279 

127 

51 

48 

297 

586 

455 

1406 

17551 

925 

2762 

725 

127 

723  824 

625 

922 

1547 

155 

4741 

1211 

524 

62 

129 

64 

226 

455 

35 

1161 

25690 

2188 

1483 

550 

o 

128 

611 

597 

800 

408 

1208 

142 

5712 

1436 

482 

144 

64 

58 

262 

498 

436 

1409 

17127 

2892 

2817 

55 

55 

O 

129 

1008 

1066 

837 

1237 

2074 

191 

10633 

3503 

1510 

130 

295 

5 

346 

798 

506 

1955 

34318 

24978 

3933 

100 

H 

O 

130 

920 

8fi5 

1063 

722 

1785 

181 

8003 

2641 

1035 

291 

107 

18 

309 

555 

578 

1705 

22552 

12873 

4305 

121 

131 

033 

621 

848 

406 

1254 

201 

7329 

2092 

913 

221 

122 

16 

310 

623 

606 

1916 

2740 

15104 

5017 

2 

132 

1025 

1040 

1370 

695 

2065 

220 

9635 

1915 

732 

233 

175 

18 

384 

830 

743 

2379 

27185 

1 

19922 

6879 

485 

133 

437 

414 

658 

193 

851 

122'  3723 

661 

289 

103 

36 

35 

199 

456 

136 

1574 

13625 

260 

2109 

405 

134 

720 

755 

925 

550 

1475 

236J  8355 

2200 

848 

224 

249 

4 

451 

735 

1619 

2781 

,29415 

19398 

592-4 

45 

135 

605  696 

440 

861 

1301 

150  5016 

1642 

637 

76 

114 

20 

327 

662 

178 

1691  '23598 

i 

352 

1615 

790 

136 

1780 

1884 

629 

30aT 

•  3664  j303  16798  6707 

2931 

175 

318 

33 

371 

489 

110 

1531 

31T74 

9445 

145 

1210 

137 

1013 

997 

667 

1343 

2010 

2ul  6144 

1050 

467 

151 

90 

30 

184 

594 

400 

1847 

25069 

7633 

137 

6421 

138 

1052 

1064 

768 

1348 

2116 

216  11293 

3302 

1472 

188 

174 

23 

295 

871 

487 

2079 

41685 

1885 

2584 

3510 

139 

1441 

1440 

864 

2017 

2881 

377 

18039 

5794 

2378 

226 

269 

43 

555 

1020 

74 

2766:'47708 

2782 

1414 

150 

140 

561 

588 

361 

788 

1149 

161 

5546 

764 

301 

134 

38 

19 

209 

467 

617 

1859 

12042 

3883 

6 

5025 

172 

532 

503 

541 

494 

1030 

154 

6440 

1564 

531 

116 

71 

12 

229 

460 

206 

1467 

22607 

10791 

S88 

1903 

141 

760 

730 

433 

1057 

1490 

141 

5938 

2546 

931 

|109 

121 

9 

112 

374 

225 

1249  19550 

4826 

42 

6221 

142 

1372 

1309 

1182 

1499 

2681 

262 

13562 

3893 

1392 

231 

217 

95 

448 

671 

310 

4857 

45686 

6703 

4129 

6924 

k; 
^ 

113 

474 

486 

510 

450 

960 

152 

4429 

1208 

390 

115 

58 

42 

236 

477 

573 

1002 

16549 

1293 

1319 

690 

o 

144 

623 

592 

621 

594 

1215 

97 

5013 

1018 

358 

110 

34 

15 

136 

320 

55 

1019 

14548 

5366 

1387 

1389 

145 

1200 

1228 

419 

2009 

2428 

109 

13281 

48a' 

2093 

157 

1 

220 

3 

152 

466 

110 

1380  24109 

5294 

128 

2293 

t2 

146 

830 

833 

548 

1115 

1663 

222 

8833 

2472 

883 

203 

169 

292 

598 

329 

2453 

128832 

7694 

191 

13143 

147 

604 

663 

272 

995 

1267 

116 

5809 

1443 

660 

1100 

1(X) 

7 

147 

439 

246 

1088 

'17420 

4766 

235 

4033 

55 

148 

1054 

1086 

927 

1213 

2140 

36 

1298 

295 

183 

38 

21 

55 

96 

24 

1C9 

4800 

1385 

1340 

O 

149 

1941 

1965 

833 

3073 

3906 

296 

20314 

5816 

2560 

295 

2.54 

11 

362 

665 

738 

2454 

56599 

15722 

797 

8.560 

150 

970 

1024 

393 

1601 

1994 

215 

9050 

3886 

1503 

,136 

177 

13 

150 

570 

48 

1736 

20127 

4624 

406 

450 

151 

796 

716 

446 

1066 

1512 

149 

8:m 

2603 

1167 

114 

160 

12 

143 

271 

82 

1370 

158231  2838 

66 

506 

152 

596 

664 

387 

873 

1200 

159 

8216 

2082 

694 

102 

120 

2 

137 

361 

259 

1878 

12220  9180 

84 

4550 

153 

706 

712 

381 

1037 

1418 

135 

8222 

248] 

881 

117 

111 

14 

196 

482 

99 

1136' 1668910067 

392  2203 

151 

857 

891 

978 

770 

1748 

203 

9317 

2921 

940 

189 

81 

21 

324 

451 

179 

1879  29058 

7240 

1044  1150 

155 

636 

650 

206 

1080 

1286 

161 

5231 

2410 

842 

80 

109 

14 

169 

348 

170 

1092 

11181 

3104 

122  2425 

156 

785 

787 

576 

996 

1572 

195 

7418 

2172!  887 

1   1 

152  75 

1 

16 

197 

424 

236 

1342 

23601 

11100 

679  1025 

1 

'ABLE   V. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880, 

by  Toivnships. 
SECOND  SERIES.— (Concluded.) 


h 

Population. 

1 

•a  1 

s  i 

Cotton 

Stock. 

Grain. 

02 

s 

Hi 

a 

^ 

o 

CS 

<o 

3 

o 
6 
12; 

ai 

a; 

_2 

a 

o 

1 

1 

o 
d 

H 

3) 

< 

Q 
he 
09 
<U 
Ut 
O 
< 

10 

CO 

a 

X 

0 

0 

06 

a 

« 

n 
02 

02 

"5 

omj 

Wheat 
Bushels 

Rice, 
Bushels 

157 

789 

799 

1140 

448 

1588' 220 

3731  765 

22.5  1  58 

88 

145 

388 

240 

155il211 

10921 

56o! 

H 

D 
O 
O 

158 

1168 

1118 

1024 

1262 

2286' 200 

ji 

6365  2504 

917' 

101 

97 

89 

336 

4.37 

592  1402 

17652 

403 

551!  290 

159 

481 

529 

423 

587 

1010 

95 

2512 

553 

254 

60 

50 

9 

100 

72 

^'i 

5324 

5110 

500 

150 

160 

945 

1092 

374 

1663 

2037 

187 

5655 

2251 

1163 

95 

168 

40 

190 

164 

44  519 

23414 

5199 

785 

2540 

161 

j 

Q 

to 

4639 

5397 

4338 

5698 

10036 

9 

194 

91 

59 

6 

10 

12,  12 

12 

490 

190 

167 

1 
1 

168 

1604 

1556 

244 

2916 

3160,  i396 

18198 

6618  2635  '■   80 

ij 

282 

197 

220  289 

200  886 

:39892 

705 

147  

109 

1121 

1093 

154 

2060 

2214 

320 

9989 

52:3:3  19261  88 

195 

95 

195 

2.5S 

161  1017j 

19173 

1592 

9  350 

C! 

170 

1739 

1768 

519 

2988 

3507 

491 

12292 

7150 

2696  145 

259 

180 

353 

351 

302 

968J 

.31567 

6354 

52  

171 

1359 

1376 

969 

1766 

27351322 

il 

9936 

:3196  1098'!l84 

i   11 

247 

85 

405 

682 

327 

I8O9' 

22607  10791 [ 

1872  

1 

TABLE  Y .—Agricultural  Statistics  of  South    Carolina,  for  the   year  1880, 

hy   Toimships. 
THIRD  SERIES. 


i 

1 

H 
fa 
O 

o 

Population. 

1 

CO 

s 

O 

6 

C 

•d 
<u 

to 

< 

Cotton 

Stock. 

Grain. 

K 

O 

o 

CO 

(U 

s 

i 

a 
u 

O 

5 

< 

CO 

0 

1 

a 

a 
XI 

O 
M 

1 

i6 

a. 

a; 

i 

OS 

c 

Si 
IS 

d  S 

m 

1  = 

o 

0 

w 
5 

H 

a 

a 

1 

2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 

639 
1265 

435 

488 
1187 

882 
1112 
1015 

983 

586 
1378 

483 

499 
1170 

879 
1157 
1090 
1097 

891 
773 
516 
746 
1499 
1273 
1411 
1440 
949 

334 

1870 
402 
241 
858 
488 
858 
665 

1131 

1225 
2643 
918 
987 
2357 
1761 
2269 
2105 
2080 

!l46 

165 

t 
19 

149 

359 

232 

317 

303 

247 

3790 
7108 
1939 
3495 
9189 
7937 
8824 
9914 
8606 

930 
2791 
622 
406 
.3538 
2820 
2531 
2897 

1905 

1 

325 
1273 

499 

143 
1387 
1?32 

932 
1164 

778 

!  93 
113 
25 
66 
196 
'129 
,197 
189 
jll9 

47 
103 
30 
19 
100 
154 
115 
169 
114 

100 
86 
6 
IM 
337 
114 
268 
96 
172 

276 
181 
29 
275 
472 
427 
458 
173 
362 

392 
307 
53 
26f. 
230 
859 
879 
864 
759 

444  1545 
109  1429 
5  177 
264  1360 
616  1321 
830  1865 
1256  2099 
514  2187 
329  1736 

1 

19651 
2(>162 
10120 
14569 
38172 
32493 
j37883 
40142 
27938 

540 
10712 
6775 
408 
4876 
2770 
7246 
5588 
2731 

416 
799 

198 
1598 
1378 
2118 
3728 
85 

25 

75 
81 

10 

z 

o 
u 

"^ 

o 

PS 
< 

o 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 

253 
804 
4S0 
348 
928 
580 
367 
,.2 
512 
481 
275 
407 
457 
496 
212 
899 
496 
357 
536 

255 
832 
484 
343 
932 
575 
354 
728 
527 
446 
299 
388 
498 
533 
190 
852 
45-5 
352 
547 

259 
435 
295 
516 
317 
122 
170 
692 
332 
754 
287 
224 
326 
422 
248 
323 
172 
275 
93 

249 

1181 

669 

175 

1543 

1033 

551 

748 

707 

173 

287 

571 

629 

607 

154 

1428 

779 

434 

990 

508 
1636 
964 
691 
1860 
1155 
721 
1440 
1039 
927 
574 
795 
955 
1029i 
402 
1751 
951 
709 
1083 

80 
171 
118 
114 
242 
168 

85 
107 
164 
120 
100 
144 
165 
170 

61 
213 
191 
112 
200 

3453 
9166 
5046 
2407 
9150 
3711 
2917 
3201 
5125 
4075 
1928 
3288 
3909 
4483 
1617 
7082 
4138 
2197 
5403 

321 
3126 
1526 

526 
3838 
1743 

855 
1032 
1152 

971 

524 
1061 
1406 
1521 

471 
2498 
1817 

729 
1557 

95 
998 
516 
135 
1353 
512 
256 
327 
398 
321 
172 
303 
439 
451 
141 
788 
630 
214 
514 

38 
110 
47 
53 
119 
72 
40 
55 
51 
94 
27 
45 
49 
55 
36 
84 
56 
48 
61 

21 
113 
61 
40 
137 
82 
34 
58 
79 
46 
22 
64 
60 
74 
15 
113 
91 
22 
52 

31 
35 
27 
40 
31 
18 
37 
30 
63 
51 
31 
56 
38 
60 
33 
79 
76 
43 
56 

111 

181 
147 
117 
328 
134 
139 
201 
197 
190 
153 
151 
198 
170 
74 
282 
217 
170 
189 

140 
401 
257 
167 
271 
325 
336 
396 
407 
243 
216 
229 
265 
250 
134 
531 
326 
165 
277 

80 

78 

5 

218 

46 
147 
40 
190 
228 
172 
50 
101 
47 
61 
10 
14 

102 

678 
931 
782 
1102 
1355 
987 
744 
1450 
1907 
1544 
851 
1039 
1068 
968 
699 
1752 
947 
836 
989 

3913 
,17582 
12605 

9195 
16976 

8809 

8118 
13920 
jl5976 
14822 

7295 

8505 
11321 
12908 

6190 
20784 
14626 

8538 
10241 

790 
2299 
1495 

880 
8341 
102r 

535 
3197 
1003 
1404 

275 
1140 
2412 
1350 

150 
1158 
418 
903 

42 

12 

•  59 

27 

48 

24 

34 

6 

182 

51 

121 
10 
5 

252 

810 

1132 

1530 

985 

190 

990 

1685 

1925 

6999 

775 

1784 

610 

1350 

1202 

2925 

6i9 

1317 

1570 

TxVBLE   V. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  foi'  the  year  1880, 

by  Townships. 
THIRD  SEEIES— (Continued.) 


M 

s 

Z, 

b 
o 

6 

POPTJLATION. 

ce 

s 

0 

d 

•6 

a 

— 

X 

s 

Cotton 

Stock. 

Grain. 

z, 

3 

"5 

i 
fa 

o 

a 

a7 

? 

u 
0 

< 

1 

C 
PS 

a 

s 

S 
i< 

0 

0 

0- 
0  * 

1 

% 

.a 

1 

29 

578 

576 

563 

591 

1154 

112 

4627 

1980 

701 

90 

49 

54 

125 

126 

42 

11 
838i!l4617 

2107 

542 

38 

30 

811 

776 

170 

1417 

1587 

195 

9386 

4782 

1769:1106 

157105 

225 

202 

411 

1310128547 

4326 

55 

980 

31 

700 

713 

722 

691 

1412 

175 

6879  26691 1129'  164 

68'  53 

178^  326 

61 

1459  17893 

5100 

1281   650 

32 

1387 

1429 

774 

2042 

2816  |206 

7245 

3238 

1192  96 

92 

93 

142  232 

7 

921  16747 

5359 

287 

890 

33 

657 

661 

287 

1031 

1318 

153  9028 

3122 

1102 

90 

74 

81 

120 

161 

17 

829  17613 

4546 

274 

784 

34 

578 

582 

651 

509 

1160  161 

4953  i  1J13 

413 

80 

78 

74 

187 

341 

80  1509  14872 

7242 

240 

2942 

35 
36 

1515 
771 

1567 
766 

972 
901 

2110 
636 

3082 
1537 

57 
164 

5358 
6730 

1437 
2755 

668 
1215 

70 
135 

37 
112 

37 
61 

•81 
204 

48 
215 

168  410:10130 
1791526-23350 

2265 
4565 

8 

O 

874 

4125 

37 

841 

813 

529 

1125 

1654 

159 

7178 

3350 

1351 

152 

92 

65 

180 

168 

191  1596  24186 

3323 

524 

1258 

38 

325 

346 

432 

239 

671 

93 

30001 

834 

287  54 

40 

30 

145 

286 

116  1256  10715 

859 

314 

895 

39 

780 

784 

542 

1022 

156i 

157 

S999 

3426 

1332  il35 

117 

58 

163 

221 

228  1222  21835 

6485 

745 

253 

40 

1162 

1063 

1186 

1039 

2225-235 

10019 

3781 

14801171 

132 

109 

317 

330 

62  2927  36338 

4629 

245 

1725 

2 

<! 

41 

766 

777 

835 

708 

1542  192 

T702' 

3177 

1230 

156 

97 

■50 

168 

236 

48  1537,j26447 

3032  1320 

1 

285 

42 
43 

764 

844 

748 
794 

205 
364 

1307 

1274 

1512  93S 

7935 

8630 

3447 

19^7 

,107 
■137 

135 
144 

126 
70 

162 
136 

309 
185 

179' 1139' 117078 
4a3  1167,  27475 

1030 
7275 

1638 

171 

j 
4641  1942 

492 

672 

44 

626 

683 

710 

599 

1309 

202 

6822 

2751  964j  144 

86 

74 

178 

280 

50  1599  21720 

3181 

900 

612 

45 

1307 

1357 

450 

2214 

2564  236 

9713 

4501 

2031 

1153 

192 

144 

165 

202 

57  794 

33336 

12999:1391 

20 

46 

653 

647 

859 

441 

1300  219 

7177 

3209 

1338  Il52 

95 

29 

197 

473 

149  1524  19070 

6133  1657 

193 

47 

826 

880 

757 

949 

1706  157 

7841 

3070 

12661  136 

99 

59 

150 

155 

25 

1406,127879 

5967 

1731 

692 

48 

505 

586 

305 

786 

1091  168 

3923 

1732 

634'  47 

56 

106 

150 

228 

13 

927;;15096 

290 

21C8 

49 

734 

807 

715 

826 

1541  116 

3955 

1403 

631100  45 

49 

130 

134 

591027  15923 

3503 

581 

850 

H 

50 

1197 

1360 

737 

1820 

2557 



.™.. 

51 

944 

979 

167 

1756 

1923 

66 

5398 

2 

1 

47 

87 

111 

323 

328 

1450 

152(1 

7825 

1584 

132125 

n 

52 

644 

685 

455 

874 

1329 

|140 

2413 

78 

22 

71 

26 

185 

564 

661 

999 

2ft55 

12051 

550 

28725 

o 

53 
54 

539 
1974 

518 
2082 

231 
466 

826 
a591 

1057 
40.57 

49 
120 

1237 
5234 

44 
36 

22 
17 

33 
63 

17 
83 

46 
105 

90 
334 

199 
534 

42 
531 

330 
1139 

1  3032 
6320 

850 

2; 

227 

123434 

55 

1019 

1177 

155 

2031 

2196 

44 

2846 

17 

11 

25 

76 

169 

113 

195 

280 

378 

2160 

900 

31382 

56 

717 

803 

144 

1376 

1520 

22 

1223! 

22 

8 

46 

34 

51 

25 

104 

871 

80 



12220 

o 

57 

1661 

1680 

344 

2997 

3341 

69 

2219 

20 

8 

44 

30 

66 

98 

59 

118 

35 

3611 

400 

63661 

o 

58 

801 

832 

757 

876 

1633 

117 

1584 

166 

74 

59 

15 

126 

359 

366 

501 

1393  8491 

1 

1810 

TABLE   V. — Agricultural  Statisti^^  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880, 

by  Townships. 
THIRD  SERIES.— (Continued.) 


POPTJLATION. 


a    s 

I'  Si. 


3      2 


Cotton 


<      M 


Stock. 


Grain. 


ao 


o  ** 


^P3 


om 


s  ^ 
^m 


67 


622     648 


1074 
1177 
438 
374 
634 
553 
487 
611 
1182 
650 


1062 
1185 
392 
322 
636 
558 
474 
643 
1244 
608 


1119 

151 

1013 

1123 

1477 

885 

738 

92 

522 

174 

1054 

216 

935 

176 

878 

83 

446 

808 

1683 

743 

767 

491 

1270 

2136 

2362 

830 

696 

1270 

1111 

981 

1254 

2426 

1258 


2359 
2645 
1553 
2541 

2056 
4578 
3141 

2340i 

27771 
45831 
578 


1232 
1772 
212 
433 
821 
458 
1063 
586 
2084 
1032 


2720 
2499 
2552 
1602 
2641 
3563 
2279 
2279 
2430 
5095 
1555 


8569 
11941 
9495 
8102 
7973 
16120 
11536 


10260 
14395 
5524 


67 
240 
123 
114 

30 
259 
126 
50 
23 
25 


2661 
8266 
2950 

995 

285 
1933 
2122 
1725 

710 
2850 

613 


1704 
2976 
824 
1598 
1057 
1250 
1236 


1621 
3112 
956 
1675 
1016 
1252 
1261 


1191 
976 

1315 

1452 
717 

1215 
788 
762 


1128 

1043 

ia57 

1389 

692 

1210 

889 

779 


2227 

1098 

1841 

4247 

832 

948 

52S 

2745 

732 

1341 

1046 

1456 

686 

1811 

568 

1751 

572 

1447 

1858 

814 

1221 

1620 

681 

728 

1472 

&53 

1229 

448 

334 

1207 

332.5 
6088 
1780 
3273 
2073 
2502 
2497 


14691 
15054 
320 
9169 
9063 
11789 
8542 


7681 
154 
5534 
[3208 
|5381 
13244 


1407 
3232 
74 
2020 
1226 
1917 
1404 


2319 
2019 
2672 
2841 
1409 
ai25 
1677 
1541 


15890 
8273 

10800 
9006 
7095 

13710 
8022 

10062! 


5154 
3471 
4715 
3400 
3098 
4684 
2154 
4068 


2191 
1539 
2109 
1437 
1127 
2009 
884 
1383 


1508 
1011 


16  34 


280 
353 
490 
403 
156 
431 
79  387 
17  145 


391  375 


447  312 
495  82 


3507 
2996 
18 
1216 
1329 
1352 
854 


48041 
42932 
980 
36525 
27289 
26850 
37340 


98& 
1004 
22971 
1345 

436 
1612 
1532 


42898 
31022 
52,571 
41040 
30649 
42498 
32039 


44  321  '19222 


634712912 


5011 
650 
5030 
7300 


487 


150 
1402 


1336 
1030 


2989  528    14 
7075  62  2950 


8154 
3556 
5430 
6383 
8008 
7043 
654' 
3264 


2029, 
1675 
2343 
1990 
1805 
2727 
3473 
810 


TABLE   V. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  year  1880,. 

by   Tawnships. 
THIRD   SERIES.— (Continued.) 


si 

i! 

73 

as 

b 
O 

d 

Population. 

a 

(3 

-a 

OOTTOW. 

Stock. 

Ghai:w. 

& 
o 

i 

S 

ID 

. 

<u 
0 

5 

1 

i\ 

o  , 

1  t  <o 

6    i 

0 

0 

Li 

u 

< 

1 
"3 

m 

<o 
to 

0 

X 

0 

3 

a 
s> 
X 

0 

M 
u 

c 

Sail 

D. 
(0 

CD 

1 
«  1 

5  ' 

^   : 

"1 

-321 

5«j 

.1   . 
— '  S 

5  te  -  X 

cSPfCS 

85 

702 

736 

660 

778 

11   1     I 
143a  tl32  6451  12580 

1297) 

1 
781126 

40 

218  .349 

1    i, 
347  i  19771:27437 

1       '  ' 

5704 

1363 

279 

86 

713 

707 

659 

761  1420i|182;  3670* 

5761  229* 

71  33 

159 

3.53  705 

205:3572 11061 

492 

46 

3920- 

87 

1183 

1222 

969 

1416  3405li272j  8540i 

2169i  ^ 

129  92 

204 

331  367 

201 

1548J^1552 

739 

42 

3821 

88 

743 

772!  832 

682 

15151 183'  7138! 

.3046il543l 

98  183 

1 

65 

243 

387 

382|2586l  131258 

3303 

G98 

1740- 

89 

1374 

1309 

1096 

1587 

2683-^  279tI27a* 

4701i;W89l 

1       ' 

1901234 

12 

304 

661 

238l2581:-12679i  14253 

j       1         ' 

3047 

730 

90 

1124 

1145 

1234 

1035  2269*1231  9192; 

2480  1072 

185(127 

76 

270 

516 

272-2290J 135800 

2685 

290 

9801 

tn" 

91 

1222 

1305 

811 

1716!  25271:228  98.55' 

3&^  1521 

221146 

129 

309!  .566 

5.55  29681)33030 

5110 

10 

13553- 

92 

830 

848 

719 

959 

1678! -1301  SOSO' 

ssei'isri* 

1    1 

101 1127 

85 

258 

538 

615l2247i  .22291 

6147 

412 

2312. 

s 

93 

783 

829 

940 

672 

1612lil91  6134 
17701  i244  8086 

1900 

84a 

I23I  60 

96 

257 

.358 

331  2294)  ;19502|  8334 

25 

195a 

94 

844 

926 

967 

803 

3868|2098 

112 

180 

67 

189  221 

13012659' :.36800 

3192 

1208 

350 

O 

1-1 

95 

1178 

1257 

893 

1542 

2435i268|10720 

2971 '1401 

214 

127 

149 

2311  3a5 

2361208.5;  ;35886 

6265 

»45 

7525- 

< 

96 

414 

410 

468 

356 

824 

151  290 

44I  36 

,20 

2 

18^  27 

74JJ  590 

325 

136- 

97 

1062 

1058 

888 

1232 

2120 

2191  6565 

3072  840 

135 

93 

150 

323.  504 

193  20061:22336 

4053 

462 

6321 

96 

664 

714 

736 

642 

1378 

11331  6715 

24.51 

1122 

97 

102 

49 

152  249 

299  1770:22990 

4449 

675 

1635 

99 

879 

897 

1027 

755 

1776 

J231 

4754 

J1503 

594 

110 

36 

273 

353 

322 

61I2955II2122I 

1753 

5342 

100 

1431 

1476 

1716 

1191 

290711291 

10963 

|4243 

1601 

213 

128 

130 

421  587 

428:3396J  137460 

2075 

168 

3723 

101 

532 

590 

387 

735 

1]  221)141 

4143 

11158 

486 

87 

37 

118 

212  345 

1122296113927 

1183 

12 

1325 

102 

984 

1014 

661 

1337 

1996 

220  7140 

i2849  141o| 

146 

98 

127 

332  384 

9013179  ;23.364 

3705 

28 

1999 

103 

j  131 

99 

204 

26 

230 

1  41  47^  i  19   d 

7 

1 

43 

1011  104 

96:1468  i  2588 

1   li 

44 

32 

r^ 

104 

1363 

1333 

1330 

1366 

2696' '215 

11336'  558513630; 

^3  167 

34 

265 

434 

22  2263  52650 

7110 

.3327 

105 

!  1539 

1632 

868 

2303 

3171 

162 

128131  i6498i4212i 

176  228 

6 

166 

286 

330  1367  41020 

12090 

1048 

40^ 

O 

106 

1  931 

958 

869 

1020 

1889 

185 

7635,132951193^ 

167  141 

5 

187 

384 

113i2008  :33054 

3433 

2673 

15- 

o 

107 

965 

973 

853 

1085 

1938 

175 

11006' 4215I2146 

119  188 

48 

254 

475 

97  2200i!31015 

7399 

637 

850 

108 

1434 

1395 

1229 

1600 

28291  ;196 

h 

11431;  4949J3048 

195  208 

18 

254 

667 

25  2387!  44762 

1 

7.S15 

4655 

425- 

109 

1220 

1215 

1011 

1424 

2435j;196 

11763|!5417J3132 

195  204 

18 

290 

577 

88i2332^  49955 

7491 

3510 

20 

110 

1480 

1530 

870 

2140 

3010!  203 

10.581  5671J2867 

1   1 

185  204 

49 

290 

485 

861654'  38162 

9366 

1735 

75 

S 

111 

1282 

1348 

996 

IGM 

2630  ilflii 

10864  L'ifi:^i:'?74n 

145(2.^ 

53 

291 

675 

'   '! 

£04i17lK<  47P(lfl 

8976 

2492 

j 

1 



! 

1 

TABLE  V. — Agricultural  Statistics  of  Smdh    Carolina,  far  the  year  1880, 

by  Townships. 
THIRD  SERIES.— (Concluded.) 


h 

1 

•6 

03 

o 
H 
fa 
o 

d 

15 

Population. 

s 

u 
cS 
fa 

0 

d 

ci 

1-5 

H 

(S 

< 

Cotton. 

Stock. 

Ga^ 

IW. 

H 

P 

o 
o 

■3 

s 

CO 

6 

0 
0 
0 

0 

0 

0 

< 

CO 

X 

0 

3 

a 

'A 

0 

0 

06 

ft   ® 
<jj   c 

03  ro 

a" 

..a 

00 

oc'— 

on 

Wheat, 
Bushels. 

Rice. 
Bushels. 

112 

1178 

1131 

977 

1382 

2309 

261 

10168 

4910 

2304 

175 

177 

43 

252 

513 

59 

1762 

32385 

6529 

467 

360 

113 

825 

798 

487 

1136 

1623 

102 

4825 

2637 

1182 

84 

119 

13 

116 

189 

28 

749 

17275 

4289 

87 

38 

114 

1013 

1135 

606 

1542 

2148 

294 

9052 

2445 

865 

128 

130 

78 

283 

442 

454 

2019 

30009 

4232 

79 

4926 

115 

1409 

1371 

734 

2016 

2780 

290 

9702 

3891 

1544 

171 

148 

98 

343 

653 

210 

2399 

38438 

4769 

167 

3460 

116 

279 

311 

106 

485 

590 

103 

3146 

928 

344 

82 

46 

16 

90 

228 

16 

647 

8943 

703 

14 

153 

(m 

117 

1144 

1160 

439 

1865 

2304 

242 

8620 

3323 

1256 

105 

159 

60 

237 

420 

152 

1509 

30072 

6720 

83 

8238 

7, 

118 

885 

888 

300 

1473 

1773 

171 

11142 

2566 

1190 

111 

146 

56 

240 

257 

249 

1450 

24405 

5397 

161 

301 

O 

119 

1244 

1212 

594 

1862 

2456 

344 

102.56 

4880 

1685 

160 

257 

93 

287 

504 

131 

1022 

32598 

6063 

153 

3322 

H 

120 

1047 

1124 

725 

1446 

2171 

261 

8932 

3401 

1159 

137 

122 

86 

308 

307 

OSS 

1937 

28160 

3366 

1008 

395 

121 

1013 

1021 

403 

1631 

2034 

261 

9269 

4305 

lft51 

137 

156 

115 

259 

215 

101 

1608 

26074 

4114 

25 

860 

122 

1087 

1089 

446 

1780 

2176 

352 

9708 

5568 

2118 

109 

197 

46 

235 

280 

227 

1617 

24007 

2801 

77 

36 

02 

123 

1208 

1197 

1069 

1336 

2405 

327 

7.S46 

2719 

1013 

156 

112 

163 

3S6 

420 

156 

29f2 

boi23 

8372 

156 

132 

124 

984 

966 

862 

1088 

1960 

2r2 

7643 

3907 

1341 

123 

116 

93 

277 

192 

17 

1255 

p6189 

1700 

171 

450 

125 

1495 

1566 

372 

2689 

3061 

244 

9a50 

4,583 

1820 

145 

183 

28 

285 

229 

122 

1260 

[22396 

2015 

175 

126 

1546 

1609 

468 

2687 

3155 

350 

7897 

3189 

1313 

136 

118 

182 

245 

353 

152 

1685 

34726 

4106 

66 

3243 

127 

888 

1123 

1035 

976 

2011 

20 

382 

96 

47 

27 

4 

28 

18 

34 

1378 

1466 

250 

128 

1097 

994 

357 

1734 

2091 

273 

7360 

4763 

1602 

155 

173 

31 

359 

124 

40 

2026 

136888 

2930 

2912 

129 

367 

366 

465 

268" 

733 

114 

1732 

205 

66 

59 

21 

56 

570 

990 

2684 

2006 

7463 

40 

1425 

130 

1145 

1181 

615 

1711 

2326 

192 

6360 

1888 

707 

132 

74 

208 

476 

781 

148 

2375 

121571 

eas 

4128 

k4 

131 

949 

965 

317 

1597 

1914 

244 

5463 

1799 

5^4 

105 

54 

229 

267 

578 

714 

1761 

|15621 

728 

4732 

EH 

5^1 

132 

1188 

1209 

972 

1425 

2397 

120 

4276 

758 

273 

89 

38 

155 

306 

708 

630 

2255 

12126 

1528 

15 

2342 

& 

n 

133 

1387 

1455 

595 

2247 

2842 

273 

7838 

2182 

774 

138 

105 

160 

424 

844 

97 

2443 

26383 

943 

5 

6820 

C3 

134 

647 

625 

792 

480 

1272 

175 

3843 

769 

238 

79 

39 

199 

225 

287 

758 

2269 

18882 

475 

23 

6932 

135 

648 

&17 

208 

1087 

1295 

102 

3522 

751 

312 

47 

48 

56 

182 

450 

844 

8355 

210 

2426 

03 

136 

809 

810 

1217 

402 

1619 

160 

4618 

1038 

339 

99 

43 

164 

251 

327 

637 

2340 

19161 

068 

138 

5319 

1^ 

137 

702 

669 

362 

1009 

1371 

151 

2817 

643 

245 

45 

44 

141 

393 

539 

104 

2074 

18330 

66 

1612 

r^ 

138 

728 

753 

237 

1244 

1581 

247 

2899 

831 

336 

71 

66 

107 

401 

477 

1002 

1504 

9436 

210 

20 

4721 

i-i 

139 

963 

1038 

410 

1591 

2001 

147 

5755 

1606 

646 

125 

44 

146 

283 

453 

646 

1688 

17761 

707 

88 

5842 

140 

1351 

1406 

1026 

1731 

2757 

241 

7884 

1722 

581 

159 

60 

195 

509 

875 

702 

3076 

[25862 

1.647 

41 

6926 

141 

385 

394 

232 

547 

779 

124 

1623 

473 

134 

38 

19 

62 

137 

227 

100 

1064 

6019 

721 

142 

667 

656 

310 

1013 

1323 

196 

5455 

1166 

— ~rr 

392 

68 

47 

99 

328 

655 

1279 

1078 

14737 

1646 

70 

1852 

PART  II. 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 


24 


CHAPTER    I 


POPULATION 


INDIANS. 


The  tlirce  fundamental  races  of  mankind,  the  yellow,  the  white  and  the 
black — the  American,  the  European,  and  the  African — are  occupants  of 
the  soil  of  South  Carolina.  AVithin  her  borders,  as  elsewhere  on  many 
wider  fields  throughout  human  history,  the  still  unsettled  problems  of 
the  conflict  and  intermingling  of  races  present  themselves  for  solution. 
Although  four  centuries  barely  separate-us  from  the  discovery  of  America, 
it  would  be  quite  as  difficult  to  give  an  accurate  statement  of  the  nations 
and  tribes  of  the  Indians  and  of  their  numbers,  as  encountered  by  the 
first  European  explorers,  as  it  would  be  to  turn  back  forty  centuries  and 
to  disentangle  the  Egyptian,  Ethiopian,  Libyan,  Chaldean,  Nubian  and 
Berber  races,  united  under  the  sixth  dynasty  of  the  Pharaohs  iu  the  con- 
struction of  the  })yramids.  The  history  of  the. Indians  is  almost  a  blank. 
Their  earth  mounds,  stone  implements  and  weapons,  and  other  relics, 
throw  only  a  very  uncertain  glimmer  of  light  over  their  past.  Their  vague 
traditions  are  known  in  some  instances  not  to  retain  any  count  of  many 
memorable  events  for  even  one  century.  Their  origin  is  a  subject  open  to 
the  widest  conjecture.  Adair  entertains  the  fanciful  notion  that  they  are 
descended  from  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel,  and  the  proximity  of  Northwest 
America  to  Asia,  has  suggested  their  migration  by  way  of  Behring  Straits 
to  this  continent.  The  most  recent  researches,  noting  on  the  other  hand 
a  general  westward  migration  of  the  Indian  tribes  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
interior,  and  tracing  a  resemblance  between  their  languages  and  that  of  the 
Basque  people  of  Europe,  hold  that  they  are  emigrants  from  that  country. 
That  they  were  driven  thence  by  the  intrusion  of  the  Aryan  hordes  from 


364  •  POPULATION. 

the  East,  themselves  contemplative  and  submissive  races,  whose  character 
and  language  was  modified  by  the  high  spirited,  liberty-loving  aborigines 
of  Central  and  Western  Europe,  whom  they  absorbed  or  dispersed.  A 
remarkable  fact  in  the  economy  of  the  Indians  is,  that  they  alone,  of  all 
the  peoples  of  the  world,  possessed  and  cultivated  Indian  corn,  and  that  it 
was  their  only  cereal.  That  the  most  valuable  of  all  the  grains  should 
have  been  the  exclusive  possession  of  one  people  is  sufficiently  strange, 
but  becomes  much  more  so,  when  it  is  considered  that  this  people  were 
the  least  advanced  of  all  in  the  arts  of  peace,  that  they  were  the  poorest  and 
most  thriftless  of  laborers,  in  fact,  in  no  sense  laborers  at  all,  and  yet  that 
they  depended  entirely  for  their  bread  on  this  grain,  requiring  more  skill, 
care,  and  labor  in  its  culture  than  any  other. 

Great  discrepancies  exis't  as  to  the  estimates  of  the  condition  and  num- 
bers of  the  Indians  between  the  accounts  of  travelers  in  the  16th  and  in  the 
18th  centuries.  The  latter,  in  explanation  of  the  small  number  of  frag- 
mentary tribes  they  found,  where  great  and  powerful  nations  were  reputed 
to  have  dwelt,  give  the  traditions  of  great  wars,  famines  and  epidemics,  that 
were  said  to  have  occurred.  The  prevailing  opinion  now  is  that  these  were 
not  exceptional  occurrences  among  the  aborigines,  but  that  they  had  always 
been  subject  to  such  disasters,  which  had  kept  in  check  their  population  and 
their  civilization.  Bancroft  and  Draper  think  that,  by  the  highest  estimates 
that  can  be  placed  upon  their  numbers,  all  the  Indians  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  did  not,  200  years  ago, 
exceed  180,000.  As  the  great  plains  of  the  West  were  not  habitable  for  man 
before  the  introduction  of  guns  and  horses  by  the  Europeans,  the  estimate 
of  these  distinguished  authorities  may  be  considered  as  applying,  with  in- 
considerable additions,  to  the  whole  area  of  the  United  States  having  its 
drainage  towards  the  Atlantic.  This  area  contains  now  (Rep.  Secretary 
of  Interior,  1881)  203,608  Indians,  and  the  number  of  Indians  in  the 
United  States,  exclusive  of  Alaska,  is  255,938. 

Governor  Drayton  hazards  the  opinion  that  the  Indians  of  South  Caro- 
lina may  have  numbered  originally  30,000  or  40,000  souls,  but  gives  no 
data  upon  which  it  is  founded.  Adair  says,  that  old  traders  stated  that 
about  1700,  the  Cherokees  had  6,000  warriors.  In  1752,  he  found  only 
some  2,300  warriors  among  them,  and  says,  "  so  great  a  diminution,  that 
after  a  like  revolution  of  time  there  will  be  few  of  them  alive."  A  predic- 
tion regarding  the  destructibility  of  a  race,  that,  like  many  similar  ones, 
has  fallen  far  wide  of  verification.  i\Ir.  Bancroft  says  that  the  "  Chero- 
kees are  more  numerous  now  than  ever." 

The  oldest  reports  from  Georgia  claim  that  there  were  only  a  few  In- 
dians within  400  miles  of  Savannah.  John  Lawson  estimates  very  suc- 
cinctly the  Indian  population  of  North  Carolina  as  4,780,  men,  women 


rOPULATION. 


3G5 


and  children,  including  1612  fighting  men,  in  the  year  1700.  Judging 
from  his  journal  of  a  thousand  miles  travel  among  the  Indians,  from 
South  to  North  Carolina,  they  could  not  have  been  more  numerous  in  this 
State  at  that  date. 

The  following  is  a  synopsis  of  tlie  natives  and  tribes  of  Indians  men- 
tioned as  residing  in  South  Carolina  : 


NATIONS.  TRIBES. 

12.'? 

Cherokee     Echotee,  Nequassee,  Tehohee, 

4  5  6 

Chatusee,  Noyowee,  Chagee. 

7  8  9 

Estatoe,  Tussee,  Cussatee, 

10  11  12 

Tugoola,  Keowee,  Echav, 

13  14  lo" 

Aconee,  Toxaway,  Seneka, 

16  17  " 

Tewraw,  Tukwashwaw, 

IS  19  2) 

Chickerohe,  Naguchie,  Totero, 

21  _  22  23 

Quacoratchie,  Chota,  Enoc, 

_  24  25  20 

Stickoey,  Esaw,  Sapona, 
Wisack. 


II 

Catawba. 


28 


The  Cherokees  were  a  moun- 
tain race,  occupying  extensive 
territory  in  Alabama,  Tennessee, 
Georgia,  North  and  South  Car- 
olina and  Kentucky.  Less  than 
1-10  *of  this  territory  is  in  the 
present  boundaries  of  South 
Carolina,  comprising  the  coun- 
ties of  Oconee,  Pickens,  Ander- 
son, Greenville  and  Spartan- 
burg, which  would  make  the 
number  of  warriors  in  this  State 
by  Adair's  computation,  to  have 
been  230,  or  a  total  population 
not  exceeding  1000.  They  were 
expelled  in  1777,  for  siding  with 
the  British,  and  are  now  the 
most  advanced  in  civilization  of 
the  Indians. 

The  Catawbas  were  a  Cana- 
dian tribe,  driven  thence,  in 
1650,  by  the  more  powerful  Coik 
newangas.  Part  of  their  num- 
ber amalgamated  with  the 
Chickasaws  and  Choctaws.  The 
remnant  reached  South  Caro- 
lina in  1660,  fought  a  great  bat- 
tle with  the  Cherokees  on  Broad 
river,  and  made  that  stream  the 
dividing  line  between  the  two 
nations.  They  occupied  York, 
Chester  and  Lancaster  counties. 
Their  warriors  were  estimated 
by  Governor  Glenn  at  400,  giv- 
ing a  population  of  about  1600. 


366 


POPULATION. 


III. 

tJchees. 


29 


IV. 

Creek  or  -^o  3i  32 

Mus  Koo-ee  Savanna,  Sernna,  Cusoboe. 

3.3  34  m 

Yamassee,  Huspa,  Cosah. 


About  1-8  of  tlie  territory  of 
the  Uchees  extended  across  the 
Savannah  river  into  Aiken, 
Edgefield  and  Barnwell  coun- 
ties. There  is  no  estimate  of 
their  numbers.  Their  Princess 
of  Cutifachiqui  (Silver  Bluff) 
entertiiined  DeSoto  Avith  great 
splendor,  according  to  the  narra- 
tive of  the  gentleman  of  Elvas 
(1540).  They  were  absorbed  by 
the  Creeks,  and  have  left  no 
trace  excei:)t  in  the  name  of  a 
small  stream  in  Silverton  town- 
ship, Aiken  county,  and  of  a 
neighboring  steamboat  landing 
on  the  Savannah,  Talemeco,  af- 
ter their  great  temple,  which  it 
is  said  stood  there  in  DeSoto's 
time. 

Fragmentary  tribes  on  the 
Savannah  river,  south  of  the 
Uchees,  in  Barnwell  county. 

The  Yamassees  numbered 
about  100  men,  women  and 
children,  near  Pocotaligo,  in 
1715,  and  were  driven  across 
the  Savannah,  by  Governor 
Craven.  Twenty  men  of  the 
tribe  were  left  at  Saint  Augus- 
tine, Florida,  in  1743,  and  they 
were  absorbed  by  the  Seminoles. 

The  Yamassee,  or  Jamassi, 
were  one  of  a  small  number  of 
isolated  tribes,  of  dark  com- 
plexion, found  widel}'  scattered 
among  the  inhabitants  of  North 
and  South  America.  Supposed 
to  have  been  immigrants  from 
Africa  prior  to  the  European 
discovery  of  America  (see  Hu- 


POPULATION. 


3G7 


Salutab. 


Cono^aree. 


Santee. 


39  40 

Westoes  and  Stonoes. 


■11  42 

Wateree  and  Chickasee. 


43 

Waxsaws. 


44 

Wenee. 


45 

"Win  yaw. 

46 

Sewee. 


man  Species,  Ly  A.  De  Quatie- 
fages).  If  this  be  so,  it  explains 
why  D'Alyon  persisted  in  slave 
hunting  about  Beaufort  (1521), 
these  negroes  being  valuable  as 
laborers,  while  the  Indians  were 
worthless.  It  were  strange,  too, 
if  negroes  first  occupied  this  sec- 
tion where  they  now  predomi- 
nate. 

Located  near  Saluda  old  town, 
Newberry  county,  removed  to 
Connestoga,  in  Pennsylvania. 

On  the  river  of  that  name. 
Jno.  Lawson  visited  them  in 
1700,  and  found  a  town  of  12 
huts,  one  man  at  home  and  the 
women  gambling. 

Near  Nelson's  Ferr}',  in  Clar- 
endon. Jno.  Lawson  found  a  few 
of  their  huts,  in  1700. 

Between  Edisto  and  Ashley 
rivers,  in  Colleton  and  Charles- 
ton counties,  amalgamated  with 
the  Catawbas. 

On  Pine  Tree  Creek,  KershaAV 
county,  Lawson  says  they  Avere 
more  populous  than  the  Con- 
garees. 

Lawson  makes  a  day's  march 
from  the  last. 

Indian,  old  township,  Wil- 
liamsburg county. 

On  the  inlet  of  that  name. 

On  Sewee  bay.  Lawson  says 
the  larger  part  of  them  were 
lost  at  sea,  or  rescued  and  sold  as 
slaves  by  the  English,  in  an  at- 


3G8  POPULATION. 

tempt  they  made  to  open  direct 
communication  with  England, 
by  a  fleet  of  canoes,  in  which 
they  put  to  sea  in  the  direction 
whence  they  had  observed  the 
English  vessels  arrive. 

47  48 

Saraw  or  Clieraw.  Chesterfield     and     Marlboro 

counties,  absorbed  by  the  Ca- 
tawbas. 

49 

Kaclapaw.  Lynch's  creek,  joined  the  Ca- 

tawbas. 

The  Pee  Dees  are  not  mentioned,  as  it  is  thought  the  name  is  of  Euro- 
pean origin,  probably  from  P.  D.,  the  initials  of  Patrick  Daly,  a  white 
man,  carved  upon  a  tree  by  an  early  settler.  The  nineteen  tribes,  claimed 
under  the  Creek  nation,  occupying  at  least  one-half  of  the  State,  appears 
to  have  been  very  insignificant  in  numl^ers,  according  to  the  earliest  au- 
thentic accounts  of  them.  Governor  Glenn  sums  them  all  up  in  one  sen- 
tence. "  There  are  among  our  settlements  several  small  tribes  of  Indians, 
consisting  only  of  some  few  families  each."  Lawson  says  of  them  :  "  Al- 
though their  tribes  or  nations  border  upon  one  another,  yet  you  may  oft- 
en discern  as  great  an  alteration  in  their  features  and  disposition  (he  was 
much  impressed  by  the  comeliness  of  the  Congaree  women)  as  you  can  in 
their  speech,  which  generally  proves  quite  different  from  each  other, 
though  their  nations  be  not  above  ten  or  twenty  miles  in  distance." 

Admitting,  however,  that  these  scattered  and  fragmentary  tribes 
equaled  in  numbers  the  Cherokees  and  the  Catawbas,  there  is  no  data 
for  supposing  that  the  total  Indian  population  within  the  present  bound- 
aries of  South  Carolina  could  have  much  exceeded  3000  at  the  date  of 
the  early  white  settlements. 

Accepting  Lawson's  enumeration  (above  given)  of  the  Indians  of  North 
Carolina,  and  assuming  an  equal  density  for  them  in  the  two  States,  there 
would  have  been  2870  Indians  in  South  Carolina. 

Adopting  the  maximum  estimate  of  Bancroft  and  Draper,  it  would  give 
a  population  of  one  Indian  to  five  square  miles,  or  6116  for  South  Caro- 
lina. In  1750  there  were  in  South  Carolina  64,000  whites  and  negroes, 
so  tliat  even  at  this  early  date  immigrants  from  across  the  Atlantic  ex- 
ceeded the  aborigines  by  more  than  ten  to  one. 

By  the  census  of  1881,  the  number  of  Indians,  chiefly  Catawbas,  in 
South  Carolina,  is  131.  This  statement  would  seem  to  confirm  the  very 
general  notion  as  to  the  rapid  process  of  decay  and  extinction  among  the 


roruLATioN.  309 

Indians.  Such  A  conclusion  is,  however,  by  no  means  warranted,  if  account 
is  taken  of  the  number  of  Indians  removed  from  the  State  and  residing 
on  reservations  west  of  the  Mississippi.  The  Cherokees  are  there  more 
populous  and  prosperous  than  ever,  and  with  them  are  Santees,  Senekas, 
and  the  other  small  tribes  absorbed  by  them.  Furthermore,  there  is  scarce- 
ly a  township  in  the  State  in  which  one  or  more  families  (chiefly  negroes) 
are  not  found,  showing  the  distinct  traces  of  the  Indian  descent  which 
tliey  claim.  If  such  half-breeds  numbered  6-10  of  one  per  cent,  of  the 
present  population,  there  would  be  as  much  Indian  blood  in  South  Caro- 
lina to-day  as  at  the  date  of  its  settlement  by  the  Europeans.  The  inter- 
mixture of  the  Indians  with  the  whites  and  negroes  was  facilitated  by  the 
total  absence  of  all  moral  restraint  among  their  women — there  was  no 
word  for  continence  in  their  languages  —  as  Avell  as  by  the  remark- 
able lack  of  sexual  initiative  on  the  part  of  the  men,  as  observed  by 
LaAvson  and  others.  In  1758,  Anthony  Park  found  a  solitary  Scotchman 
among  the  Indians  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  who  had  lived  there  forty 
years  and  was  the  father  of  some  seventy  cliildren  in  the  nation.  One 
hundred  such  Scotchmen  would  have  transmitted  to  another  generation 
as  much  Indian  blood  as  was  found  in  Carolina  by  the  first  settlers. 

The  conclusion  from  such  facts  can  only  be  that  an  inferior  race,  in  a 
condition  of  absolute  savagery,  brought  into  contact  with  superior  races, 
enjoying  all  the  advantages  of  the  highest  civilization,  has  not  only  not 
dwindled  aw^ay  and  perished,  but  has  fully  held  its  own  and  perpetuated 
itself.     So  indestructible  is  a  race  of  men. 

NEGROES 

were  brought  to  America  as  earl}'  as  the  year  1503.  In  1511  they  were 
pronounced  by  the  Spaniards  to  be  more  robust  and  hardy,  more  capable 
of  enduring  fatigue,  and  more  patient  under  servitude  than  the  aborig- 
ines. The  labor  of  one  negro  was  computed  as  equal  to  that  of  four 
Indians.  Charles  V.,  in  1516,  granted  a  privilege  that  was  transferred  to 
the  Genoese  merchants,  of  introducing  four  thousand  Africans  to  the 
Spanish  colonies;  and  Queen  Elizabeth,  through  her  agent.  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  engaged,  about  1507,  in  a  lucrative  African  slave  trade  with 
these  colonies.  A  Dutch  vessel,  in  1618,  sold  part  of  her  cargo  of  Africans 
to  the  English  colonists  on  James  river,  Virginia.  The  first  negroes 
brought  to  Soutli  Carolina  were  brought  by  Sir  John  Yeamans,  from  the 
Barbadoes,  in  1671.  The  year  following,  white  slaves  from  England  were 
sold  in  Virginia  at  £10  apiece,  while  negro  slaves  brought  there,  at  the 
same  date,  from  £20  to  £25.  In  1727,  the  citizens  of  South  Carolina 
loudly   complained  of  the  importation  of  Africans,  both  because  they 


370  roruLATiON. 

■were  Africans,  and  because  they  could  only  be  slaves.  *  The  mother 
country,  however,  persisted  in  forcing  them  upon  the  colony,  maintain- 
ing, as  late  as  1745,  that  "  the  African  slave  trade  was  the  great  pillar 
and  support  of  the  British  plantation  trade." 

The  negroes  were  brouglit  from  the  whole  western  coast  of  Africa,  be- 
tween the  Sahara  and  Caffre  land.  There  is  no  record  of  their  lineage. 
A  single  ship  would  bring  emigrants  of  different  nations,  and  from  places 
a  thousand  miles  apart  in  Africa.  They  came  as  strangers  to  each  other ; 
they  brought  no  common  language,  no  abiding  usages,  no  worship,  no 
nationality.  The  admixture  of  diverse  people  thus  inaugurated,  was 
further  greatly  increased  by  the  numerous  and  widely  remote  settlements 
in  America  among  which  the  negro  emigrants  were  distributed.  Never 
in  the  same  space  of  time  was  any  race  so  rudely  mixed,  shaken  together 
and  sifted  out. 

Raynal  and  Hume  compute  that,  outside  of  the  United  States,  nine 
millions  of  Africans  were  forcibly  imported  into  the  various  European 
settlements.  The  present  treatise  is  not  concerned  with  their  fate,  still  it 
may  be  mentioned,  that,  of  the  total  import  into  the  British  West  Indies 
of  two  millions  of  Africans,  there  remained  to  enjoy  the  advantages  of 
emancipation,  in  1834,  only  six  hundred  and  sixty  thousand. 

Nor  was  this  fearful  mortality  due  to  climatic  causes ;  for  among  the 
British  troops  in  the  West  Indies,  the  average  annual  death  rate  for  the 
whites  was  8.81  per  cent.,  and  for  the  negroes,  3.91  per  cent. 

The  importations  of  negroes  into  the  United  States  never  approached 
these  figures.  In  Macpherson's  Annals  of  Commerce  (Vol.VL,  p.  150,  et  seq.), 
such  statements  as  these  are  to  be  found.  During  the  eight  months  end- 
ing 12th  July,  1753,  five  hundred  and  eleven  negroes  were  imported  into 
Charleston  ;  fourteen  hundred  and  eighty-two  Africans  were  imported 
into  Georgia  in  the  years  1765  and  1766 ;  from  1783  to  1787  none  were 
brouglit  directly  from  Africa  to  the  United  States,  but  it  was  estimated 
that  three  hundred  came  annually  from  the  West  Indies.  The  slave 
trade  was  abolished  by  Act  of  Congress  in  1776,  but  was  reopened  for  the 
port  of  Charleston  for  four  years — 1804  to  1807.  During  this  period  the 
following  numbers  of  African  slaves  were  imported  in  two  hundred  and 
two  vessels  into  Charleston,  by  citizens  of  foreign  nations  and  the  United 
States,  as  here  given  : 


POPULATION.  371 

By  English  merchants 10,649 

"   merchants  of  Rliode  Island 8,238 

"          "           of  other  foreign  nations 5,177 

"  "  and  planters  of  Charleston  and  vicinity  2,006 

of  other  Northern  States 1,400 

of  France 1,078 

of  other  Southern  States 687 

Total  .  • 38,775 

In  1714,  there  were  in  all  the  English  colonies,  from  New  Hampshire 
to  South  Carolina,  fifty-eight  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty  Africans, 
of  wliom  it  was  tliought  that  about  one-half  had  been  imported.  H.  C. 
Carey,  in  his  work  on  the  slave  trade,  domestic  and  foreign,  gives  the 
following  estimate  of  the  numbers  of  Africans  imported  subsequent  to 
that  date  : 

Prior  to  1714 30,000 

1715    to  1750 90,000 

1751    to  1760  .    .    .    .■ 35,000 

1761    to  1776 74,500 

1771    to  1790 34,000' 

Subsequent  to  1790 ...  90,000 

Total 353,500 

By  the  United  States  census  of  1790,  there  were  757,208  negroes,  which 
would  make  464,858,  the  number  of  the  natural  increase.  This  would  be 
for  the  whole  period  of  seventy-six  years,  from  1714  to  1790,  a  natural 
increase  upon  those  already  in  the  country,  and  imported  during  that' 
time,  of  something  over  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  per  cent.,  or  more 
than  two  per  cent,  per  annum. 

At  the  date  of  the  emancipation  of  the  negro  slaves,  which  practically 
took  place  in  1865,  they  numbered  about  4,600,000.  Subtracting  the 
number  imported  during  this  period,  viz :  90,000  (a  very  large  estimate), 
and  not  counting  those  who  emigrated,  this  gives  an  increase  of  3,752,792, 
or  the  enormous  natural  increase  in  seventy-five  years  of  four  hundred 
and  forty-two  per  cent.  If  there  be  something  repulsive  to  the  delicate- 
minded  in  this  rapid  pi'opagation  of  the  human  species  under  slavery, 
perhaps  it  may  be  admitted  that  it  were  better,  as  in  this  case,  that  twelve 
should  be  emancipated  where  one  was  enslaved,  than  as  in  the  case  of  the 


372 


POPULATION. 


Britisli  AVest   Indies,  where  the  philanthropists  only  found  one  to  be 
emancipated  wliere  four  had  been  enslaved. 

But  this  rapid  increase  is  by  no  means  due  to  slavery.  The  free  negroes 
increased  during  slavery  even  more  rapidly,  and  while  their  numbers 
were  augmented  by  manumitted  slaves,  the  fact  that  their  increase  was 
somewhat  the  same  in  the  slave,  as  in  the  free  States,  shows  that  it  was 
dependent  in  a  large  degree  on  the  birth  rate.      The  numbers  are  for  the 

FREE  NEGROES. 


1790 

18G0   .■ 

P.  C.   Incietist 

United  States  ,    .    . 

.    .  59,527 

488,070 

723 

South   Carolina  .    . 

.    .    1,801 

9,914 

450 

The  census  of  1880  shows  that  there  are  6,580,793  negroes  in  the  United 
States,  an  increase  of  1,980,793,  or  a  natural  increase  of  forty-three  per 
cent,  during  the  fifteen  years  which  have  elapsed  since  emancipation. 

Practically,  there  has  been  no  importation  of  negroes  from  foreign  coun- 
tries into  South  Carolina  since  1810.  By  the  U.  S.  Census  of  that  year, 
there  were  200,919  negroes  in  the  State.  The  census  of  1880  shows  that 
the  number  has  increased  to  604,332.  But  these  figures  do  not  show  the 
full  rate  of  increase.  For  in  1880,  of  negroes  born  in  South  Carolina  there 
were  93,498  residing  in  other  States,  chiefly  in  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Ala- 
bama and  Florida,  in  the  order  here  named.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
were  only  15,513  negroes  residing  in  South  Carolina,  who  were  born  out- 
side of  the  limits  of  the  State.  Showing  a  nett  loss  of  77,985  by  emigra- 
tion in  the  negro  population.  Nor  is  this  loss  so  great  as  the  one  in  the 
preceding  decade  on  the  same  account.  By  the  census  of  1870,  it  appears 
that  97,479  negroes  born  in  South  Carolina  were  living  in  other  States, 
while  the  negro  population  of  the  State  was  only  increased  by  7,219,  born 
beyond  its  limits,  showing  a  nett  loss  of  90,260  in  a  smaller  population 
than  that  of  1880. 

The  extraordinary  rate  of  increase  among  the  negro  population  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  and  important  questions  presented  by  the  race 
problem  in  America.  J.  Stahl  Patterson,  who  has  made  a  special  study 
of  this  subject,  estimates  this  rate  of  increase  for  the  negro  race  throughout 
the  United  States  has  been  33J  per  cent,  for  the  last  decade,  while  that  of 
the  native  whites  at  the  North  was  less  than  15.7  per  cent.  Should  these 
respective  rates  of  increase  continue  without  interruption,  for  the  next 
century,  the  negro  would  outnumber  the  native  Northern  whites  by  12,- 
000,000,  notwithstanding  that  at  the  present  time  the  negroes  stand  six 
and  one-half  millions  to  twentv-four  and  one-half  millions  of  Northern 


POPULATION.  373 

whites.  Majorities  may  not  always  govern,  even  under  universal  suf- 
frage, but  they  have  their  importance,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
the  competitors  in  point  of  increase  with  the  negroes  are  the  Southern 
whites,  wliose  rate  of  increase  is  30.4  per  decade,  and  immigrants  from 
Europe,  whose  rate  of  increase  here  is  as  great,  or  greater. 

No  effort  adequate  to  even  an  approximate  determination  statis- 
tically of  the  intermixture  of  the  negro  and  white  race,  has,  as  yet, 
been  undertaken.  The  enumeration  of  mulattos,  attempted  by  the 
census  of  18(30  and  of  1870,  was  entirely  unsatisfactory,  and.  in  the 
census  of  1880,  none  was  attempted.  Mr.  Patterson,  who  has  given 
attention  to  the  subject,  says:  "Even  now  they  are  no  longer  negroes. 
One-third  has  a  large  infusion  of  white  blood,  another  third  has  less, 
but  still  some,  and  of  the  other  third  it  would  be  diffi-cult  to  find  an 
assured  specimen  of  pure  African  blood."  This  is  a  startling  statement, 
but  in  the  absence  of  statistics,  Avho  puts  it  to  the  test  among  his  negro 
acquaintance,  will  be  surprised  at  the  degree  in  which  it  conforms  to  the 
facts.  If  the  lineage  of  those  negroes  whose  color  and  features  seem  most 
unmistakably  to  mark  them  as  of  purely  African  descent,  be  traced,  indu- 
bitable evidence  may  often  be  obtained  of  white  parentage,  more  or  less 
remote.  In  such  cases  it  will  be  noticed  that  external  characteristics  are 
by  no  means  invariably  associated  with  internal  ones,  and  that  such 
blacks  are  often  more  intelligent,  and  bear  morally  a  closer  resemblance 
to  the  white  race  than  do  many  bright-colored  mulattos.  Here,  as  else- 
where, "  in  the  crossings  between  unequal  human  races,  the  father  almost 
invariably  belongs  to  the  superior  race.  In  ever}"  case,  and  especially  in 
transient  amours,  woman  refuses  to  lower  herself ;  man  is  less  delicate." 
{Quatrcfages). 

Thus,  whatever  advance  a  race  makes,  it  is  the  female  who  preserves  and 
perpetuates  it.  The  intermixture  of  the  races  being  dependent  on  negro 
mothers  will  be  most  rapid  and  complete  where  the  negro  females  are  in 
excess  to  the  males,  and  vice  versa.  In  this  connection  it  may  be  re- 
marked that  the  number  of  negro  females,  in  proportion  to  males,  seems 
to  have  been  steadily  on  the  decline  in  South  Carolina  since  1850.  The 
number  of  negro  females  to  100,000  males  of  that  race,  as  given  at  the 
following  dates,  being : 

1850  1860  1S70  1880 

105,290  10-1,192  104,232  102,938 

The  last  figure  is  less  than  tlie  ratio  of  white  females  to  males,  which, 
in  1880,  is  103,125  to  100,000  males.  The  proportion  of  females  to  males, 
among  the  negro  population,  is  much  greater  in   some  of  the  Northern 


374  POPULATION. 

States.  Thus,  in  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  New  York, 
New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  there  were,  in  1850,  108,100  females  to 
100,000  males  in  the  negro  population  of  these  Stajtes  ;  and  in  1880,  the 
number  is  108,419  females  to  each  100,000  negro  males, 

The  centre  of  the  negro  population  of  the  United  States  lies  near  the 
84  meridian,  between  the  32  and  33  parallel  north  latitude,  a  few  miles  to 
southeast  of  Macon,  Georgia.     On  the  same  meridian,  but  some  600  miles 
to  the  north,  lies  the  centre  of  the  foreign  born  population  of  the  United 
States,  between  the  cities  of  Toledo  and  Detroit.     The  foreign  born  ex- 
ceeds the  negro  population  by  only  about  100,000,  each  being  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  6|  millions.     On  the  same  meridian  again,  and  between  the 
two  centres  named,  is  found  at  a  point  in  Kentucky,  a  short  distance 
southwest  of  Cincinnati,  the  centre  of  the  aggregate  j^opulation  of  the 
United  States  ;   since  1790  this  centre  has  moved  westward  from  the  city 
of  Baltimore  along  the  39  parallel  of  latitude,  a  distance  of  457  miles. 
The  wide  divergence  of  these  two  well  marked  and  nearly  equal  streams 
of  population,  the  European  and  the  African,  while  making  the  same  pro- 
gress westward  during  so  considerable  a  period  of  time,  might  naturally  be 
taken  to  indicate  that  it  was  a  result  of  natural  and  insurmountable  cli- 
matic and  geographical  conditions.     Between  these  poles  the  greater  prox- 
imity by  200  miles  of  the  aggregate  population  to  the  northern  one,  in 
consequence  of  the  sympathy  of  Christendom  with  the  European  immi- 
grants,  and    race  prejudice   against  the    African,  have  confirmed  this 
plausible  but  superficial  view,  and  given  rise  to  many  wide  spread  and 
erroneous  impressions,   regarding   the  unsuitableness  of  the   Southern 
section   of  the  United   States   as   a   home   for  the   Caucasian  race.     It 
has  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  low,  wet,  marshy,  malarial  region,  fitted 
for  the  negro  and  cotton  culture,  and  owing  to  these,  as  it  were  acci- 
dental features,  its  chief  importance.     It  should  be  remembered,  how- 
ever, that  before  the  advent  of  negroes,  and  long  before  any  importance 
attached  to  cotton,  wealthy  Englishmen,  with  the  whole  country  open 
to  them,  well  informed  as  to  its  climate  and  resources,  after  two  centuries 
of  explorations,  made  choice  of  South   Carolina   as   the    locality   best 
adajjted   for  the   material    development    of   an    English    colony.      The 
Northern  and  Middle  States  were  colonized  by    political  and  religious 
refugees,  or  by  persons  of  peculiar  social  views.     The  South  was  chosen  as 
a  land  of  promise  for  those  who  sought  to  increase  their  fortunes,  and  es- 
tablish a  people  under  conditions  most  favorable  for  their  development. 
This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  adventitious  circumstances  which  have 
favored  the  mis-impressions  here  referred  to ;  such,  for  instance,  as  the 
changes  in  the  art  of  navigation,  which  opened  the  most  direct  and  speedy 
communication  between  the  nearest  points  of  Europe  and  America,  in 


POPULATION.  375 

spite  of  ocean  winds  and  currents,  whereas  the  sailing  vessels  of  a 
hundred  years  ago  found  their  easiest  route  from  Europe  even  to  New- 
York,  to  he  by  Charleston.  But  the  relation  of  the  population  to  climatic 
and  topographical  conditions,  as  given  by  the  10th  United  States  Census, 
will  show  that  these  are  not  rea-l  hinderances  to  the  peopling  of  the  South 
with  greater  numbers  of  tlie  Caucasian  race.  For  while  it  appears  that 
the  African  race  does  not  thrive  outside  of  certain  climatic  limits,  these 
limits  include  nothing  injurious  to  the  Caucasian  race  It  will  be  noted 
that  the  percentage  of  negroes  diminishes  in  low  temperatures 
and  that  it  also  diminishes  in  high  temperatures,  and  that  in  both 
cases  where  the  negroes  decrease  in  numbers  the  percentage  of  for- 
eign born  Caucasians  increase.  It  would  seem  that  the  more  temperate 
and  genial  climate  and  the  most  fertile  soils,  having  been  fir.st  occupied  by 
Africans,  European  immigrants,  mfluenced  by  prejudice  against  the  insti- 
tution of  slavery,  which  has  passed  away,  and  b}"  prejudice  against  a  race 
which,  as  has  been  shown,  has  greatly  changed,  and  is  in  process  of  still 
greater  changes,  have  settled  on  less  favored  soils,  under  greater  extremes 
of  climate. 

The  following  table  shows  the  distribution  of  the  population  in  eleva- 
tion above  the  sea  level,  according  to  the  10th  Census. 

PERCENTAGE   OF 

Foreign.  Aggregate.  Xegro. 

Below  100  ft 28.31  18.25  22.28 

Between  100  and  1000  ft  .      40.07  59.41  70.85 

Above  1000  ft 31.62  22.34  6.87 


100.00  100.00  100.00 

Here  the  negro  population  occupies  the  medium  elevations,  while  a 
larger  percentage  of  foreigners  occupy  low  lands  or  greater  elevations. 
The  largest  percentage  of  the  aggregate  population  is  also  found  at  the 
same  elevations  with  the  negro  population.  And  in  each  instance,  ex- 
cept as  to  extreme  elevations,  the  distribution  of  the  negroes  more  closely 
approaches  that  of  the  aggregate  than  the  foreign  does. 

In  South  Carolina  27  per  cent,  of  the  negro  population  is  below  100  ft. 
and  of  this  number  one-third  is  immediately  on  the  coast,  and  not  exceed- 
ing 40  ft.  above  the  sea  level.  The  remaining  two-thirds  who  live  below  100 
ft.  are  thinly  scattered  over  a  wide  region.  It  appears  that  each  population 
falls  off  between  an  elevation  100  and  500  feet.  Owing  doubtless  to 
the  fact  that  these  elevations,  more  than  others,  need  drainage  to  render 


376 


POPULATION. 


them  suitable  for  human  habitation.  Between  500  and  1000  ft.  43  per 
cent,  of  the  negro  population  of  South  Carolina  is  found  just  where  the 
largest  percentage  of  the  foreign  and  the  aggregate  pojiulation  are  located 
in  the  country  at  large. 

The  mean  annual  temperature  of  South  Carolina  varies  from  50°  in 
the  mountains  to  CA°  on  the  seaboard.  Within  this  range  of  temperature 
is  found  fifty-four  per  cent,  of  the  aggregate  j)opulation  of  the  United 
States. 

The  following  table  shows  the  distribution  of  the  foreign,  aggregate 
and  colored  populations  in  accordance  with  the  mean  annual  temperature: 

PERCENTAGES  OF  VEGETABLE  PRODUCTS 

Foreign.  Aggregate.  Negro.  of  the  regions. 

Below  40° 1.30  1.  0.03  Wheat. 

40°  to  50°  .    .    .    .    53.G6  37.  3.67  Corn. 

50°  to  60°  .    .    .    .    40.03  44.  36.52  Tobacco. 

00°  to  70° 4.10  17.  57.42  Cotton,  Rice,  Sugar. 

Above  70° 91  1.  2.36  Tropical  Fruits. 

100.00       100.00  100.00 

Both  the  foreign  and  the  aggregate  population  are  distributed  over  a 
wider  range  of  mean  annual  temperatures  than  the  negro.  The  lower 
temperatures  are  doubtless  not  favorable  to  the  latter,  if  indeed  they  are 
to  any,  but  they  occupy  a  temperate  climate,  and  one  that  yields  to  the 
agriculturist  the  largest  variety  of  the  most  profitable  crops,  with  a 
mean  annual  temperature  similar  to  the  region  reported  to  have  been  the 
birth-place  and  cradle  of  the  human  race. 

The  distribution  of  the  population  according  to  the  midsummer  tem- 
perature, or  the  mean  of  July  as  the  hottest  month,  is  : 


percentages  of 
Foreign.  Aggregate.  Negro. 

Below  60° 1.63  1.  0.02 

60°  to  70° 17.27  12.  5.44 

70°  to  85° 80.69  87.  94.35 

Above  85° 0.41  0.  0.19 

100.00  100.00  100.00 

Here  again  the  bulk  of  the  population  forms  the  mean  between  the 
negro  and  the  foreign,  and  the  latter  has  a  wider  distribution,  especially 
as  to  the  extremes  of  high  and  low  temperatures. 


POPULATION.  377 

The  distribution  of  the  popuhition  according  to  Avinter  temperature,  or 
the  mean  temperature  of  January,  taken  as  the  coklest  month,  is  as 
follows : 

PERCENTAGES    OF 

Foreign.  Aggregate.  Netiro. 

Below  10° 1.80                     1.  0.01 

10°  to  30° G3.94                   50.  5.39 

30°  to  50° 29.1G                   44.  82.58 

Above  50° 5.10                     5.  12.02 

100.00  100.00  100.00 

Here  again  the  negro  has  a  more  restricted  distribution  in  the  more 
temperate  regions  than  the  foreigner,  whose  percentages  exceed  those  of 
the  aggregate  in  the  extremes  of  both  heat  and  cold. 

The  distribution  of  the  population  according  to  the  greatest  observed 
heat  is  as  follows  : 

PERCENTAGES    OF 

Foreign.  Aggregate.  Negro. 

Below  90° 3.59  ^  0.  0.07 

90°  to  105° 91.87  94.  96.53 

Above  105° 4.54  6.  3.40 

100.00  100.00  100.00 

The  extreme  high  temperatures  here  referred  to  are  much  more  fre- 
quent at  the  North  than  at  the  South,  and  the  result  is  shown  by  the 
numerous  deaths  from  sunstroke  at  the  North  every  summer.  Such  heat 
does  occur  at  rare  intervals  at  the'  South,  and  it  is  equally  as  fatal  here, 
as  witness  the  deaths  in  Charleston  in  June,  1876,  when  the  hottest  day 
in  more  than  a  century  occurred. 

The'  distribution  under  the  extremes  of  cold  observed  is : 

PERCENTAGE  OF  POPULATION. 

Foreigners.  Aggregate.  Colored. 

Below  — 45° 0.09  0.  0 

—45°  to  10° 92.52  80.  33.88 

10°  to  20°  .....    ,     4.53  19.  66.00 

Above  20° 2.86  1.  0.12 

100.00  100.00  100.00 

The  remarks  made  regarding  other  climatic  conditions  apply  here  also  ; 
the  negroes  occupy  the  medium  and  temperate  regions,  the  aggregate 
population    comes  next,  and  on    the  outside,  in  the  extremes,  are  the 
foreign  born. 
25 


378  POPULATION. 

Distribution  of  population  in  conformity  to  the  annual  rainfall,  Table  1, 
and  to  the  summer  rainfall,  Table  2. 

Table  1st — i>ercextage  of 

Foreign.                   Aggregate.  Negro, 

Below  30  in 12.89                      0.08  0.38 

30  in.  to  45  in.  .    .    .  54.55                    52.57  17.14 

45  in.  to  60  in.  .    .    .81.54                    89.65  76.88 

Above  60  in 1.02                      1.70  5.60 


WO.OO  100.00  100.00 

Table  2d — percextage  of 

Foreign.  Atrgregate.  Negro. 

Below  13° 5.86  2.89  0.20 

15°  to  25° 87.83  76.18  38.47 

25°  to  35° 6.29  20.77  60.76 

Above  35° 0.02  0.16  0.57 


100.00  100.00  100.00 

It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  where  the  annual  rainfall  is  less  than 
twenty-five  inches,  or  the  summer  rainfall,  that  i's  the  rainfall  during  the 
crop  season,  does  not  reach  fifteen  inches,  agriculture  cannot  be  conducted 
profitably  except  by  irrigation.  And  of  course  the  irrigation  afforded  by 
streams  traversing  such  regions  must  be  so  limited  that  a  large  agricultural 
population  can  take  no  foothold  there,  hi  these  arid  regions  the  bulk  of 
the  population  is  foreign,  and  engage  little  in  agricultural  pursuits.  With 
regard  to  rainfall,  as  with  the  other  factors  of  climate,  the  percentage  of 
negroes  is  greatest  where  the  conditions  are  most  favorable  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  human  race  ;  the  aggregate  j^opulation  have  the  next  choice, 
and  the  foreigners  again  fall  upon  less  favored  regions.  AMiile  the  negroes 
occupy  regions  of  abundant  rainfall,  this  rainfall  is  nowhere  excessive, 
nor  does  it  produce  an  'atmosphere  saturated  with  moisture.  The  porous 
character  of  the  soils  of  South  Carolina,  through  which  the  water,  not  neces- 
sary for  vegetation,  readily  disappears,  and  the  large  number  of  cloudless 
days  make  mist  and  fog,  mildew  and  rust,  a  rare  occurrence,  so  that  even 
in  areas  of  the  heaviest  rainfall  the  relative  humidity  of  the  atmosphere 
is  similar  to,  but  even  less  than  that  of  the  most  noted  health  resorts  of 
the  world.     (See  Sand  Hill  Region  Climate.) 

Within  the  State  of  South  Carolina  the  distribution  of  the  negro  popu- 
lation does  not  appear  to  have  been  determinately  influenced  by  climatic 
or  topographical  conditions.  They  still  prej^onderate  most  largely  along 
the  southern  and  south-western  borders  of  the  State,  where  they  were  first 


POPULATION.  370 

cofcnized.  Hence  they  have  spread  over  irreguhir  areas,  maintaining  in 
them  their  preponderance  even  to  the  northern  boundaries  of  the  State. 
The  areas  thus  successively  occupied  by  them  are  those  where  cotton  cul- 
ture has  been  the  leading  pursuit.  They  are  characterized  by  a  light  soil, 
of  easy  culture,  yielding  a  crop  readily  and  directly  convertible  into  cash, 
requiring  no  fore-cast  as  to  drainage  and  fallows,  and  no  complex  combi- 
nations of  the  areas  to  be  directed  to  tillage  and  pasturage,  to  grain  and 
cattle.  Their  minimum  percentage  to  the  other  population  is  found  in 
Horry  county,  upon  the  southeastern  seaboard  of  the  State  and  diagonally 
across  the  State  from  this  locality,  among  the  mountains  in  the  northwest. 
While  three  or  four  lines,  where  the  white  population  predominates,  cross 
the  entire  State  in  a  north  and  south  direction. 

The  rate  of  increase  of  the  negro  population  from  1790  to  1860  was 
much  slower  in  those  counties  in  which  they  were  originally  the 
most  numerous — in  Beaufort,  Charleston,  Georgetown  and  Colleton. 
Here  their  numbers  were  barely  doubled  during  this  period,  while  they 
were  being  quadrupled  in  the  State  at  large.  They  seemed  to  have  reached 
their  maximum  then,  and  were  on  the  decline.  This  was  most  marked  in 
the  case  of  Charleston  county.  Here,  in  1790,  they  numbered  34,846,  in 
1830  they  were  65,534,  and  then  steadily  declined  to  40,822  in  1860. 

Since  1860  the  increase  has  been  pretty  uniform.  Charleston  has  re- 
gained her  losses,  and  reached  and  passed  her  maximum  of  1830,  num- 
bering now  71,808,  but  the  other  counties  which  were  earliest  most 
thickly  peopled  with  this  race  still  lag  behind,  and  Beaufort,  Colleton 
and  Georgetown  continue  to  show  considerable  losses,  while  the  increase 
of  the  upper  country  has  been  large.  This  is  the  more  notable,  as  this 
region  where  these  losses  have  accrued  is  the  very  one  thought  best 
adapted  to  the  African,  being  low,  wet  and  warm. 

The  geographical  indefiniteness  of  the  census  of  1870  docs  not  allow 
the  movements  of  the  colored  population  during  the  last  decade  to  be 
traced  with  precision.  The  following  table  gives  the  nearest  approximation 
that  could  be  obtained  to  the  facts  in  this  regard. 

PERCENTAGE  OF  COLORED  IN  TOT.VL  POPULATION'. 

1870.  IBSO         Increase    Decrease. 

Alpine  Region 23  27  3  * 

Piedmont  Region 49  56  7  * 

Sand  and  Red  Hills 61  56  *  5 

Upper  Bine  Belt m  59  *  7 

Lower  Pine  Belt 67  70  3 

Coast  Region  ....••.  90  84  *  6 


380  ropuLATiox. 

These  figures  show  no  tendency  of  the  colored  population  to  sepai^te 
from  the  aggregate  population  and  to  become  localized.  On  the  contrary, 
the  coast  region,  where  they  have  preponderated  for  generations,  where 
they  own  more  property  than  elsewhere,  where  they  have  retained 
undisputed  control  in  political  affairs,  and  where,  in  fine,  every  condition 
seems  most  favorable  to  promote,  developc  and  maintain  colored  predom- 
inance, exhibits  a  marked  decrease  in  their  percentage  of  the  population. 
At  the  same  time  in  the  Alpine  and  Piedmont  regions,  where  their  num- 
bers have  always  been  smaller,  an  increase  appears  whicli  more  than  com- 
pensates for  the  decrease  on  the  coast.  Such  fluctuations  seem  rather  to 
indicate  that  the  colored  race  has  a  tendency  to  mix  with  the  white  pop- 
ulation in  certain  limited  proportions.  This  opinion  gathers  force  by 
considering  their  ratio  in  the  towns  as  compared  with  what  it  is  in  the 
rural  districts  in  the  differe^t  sections  of  the  State.  Thus,  while  the 
negroes  form  86  per  cent,  of  the  rural  population  of  Charleston  (old), 
Beaufort  and  Georgetown  counties,  they  only  form  56  per  cent,  of  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  towns  themselves.  And  in  the  Piedmont  region,  while  they 
are  only  35  per  cent,  of  the  rural  population  of  Greenville  and  Spartan- 
burg counties,  they  form  45  per  cent  of  the  population  of  the  towns. 
Of  the  739  towns  of  the  united  counties  having  a  population  of  4,000 
and  upwards,  only  eight  are  without  a  colored  population.  Only  three, 
however,  in  all  this  number,  viz :  Newbern  and  AVilmington,  N.  C.,  and 
Danville,  Va ,  have  a  colored  population  that  reaches  sixty  per  cent.,  a 
percentage  quite  common  among  the  rural  population. 

The  rapidly  augmenting  and  more  mobile  populations  of  the  towns 
may  thus  indicate  what  is  to  be  the  general  tendency  in  the  pro- 
portions of  the  races  that  where  negroes  are  in  excess  of  56  per  cent,  they 
w^ill  diminish,  and  where  they  are  less  than  45  per  cent,  they  will  increase 
in  presence  of  the  white  race.  It  is  at  least  more  probable  that  the  final 
result  will  be  determined  by  some  law  like  this,  and  not  by  any  wholesale 
movement  on  the  part  of  either  race.  For  the  exodus  of  negroes  to  the 
northwest  api^ears,  in  the  light  of  the  late  census,  to  have  amounted  to 
nothing,  just  as  their  much  talked  of  return  to  Africa  from  Charleston 
a  few  years  since  did.  Mississippi,  Louisiana  and  North  Carolina,  whence 
the  emigrations  took  place,  show  large  gains  in  their  colored  population ; 
while  Kansas  and  Iowa,  whither  these  emigrants  went,  have  actually  lost 
in  the  relative  proportion  of  the  black  to  the  white  population.  But 
while  a  movement  in  mass  of  the  negro  population  has  not  and  may 
never  take  place,  the  indications  that  their  general  diffusion  is  progress- 
ing rapidly  are  well  marked.  They  are  now  present  in  greater  or  less 
number  in  every  State  and  Territory,  and  are  increasing  most  rapidly 
where  formerly  they  were  fewest.     The  northern  and  western  non-slave- 


POrULATION.  381 

holding  States  had  less  than  six  per  cent,  of  the  negro  population  of  18G0, 
but  they  have  nearly  ten  per  cent,  of  the  much  larger  negro  poi)ulation 
of  1880;  and  while  the  increase  during  this  period  was  only  forty-eight 
per  cent,  for  the  whole  country,  it  was  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  per 
cent,  for  this  region. 

Contrary,  then,  to  the  many  theories  on  this  subject,  the  fticts,  up  to 
this  date,  point  decidedly  to  a  general  dissemination  of  the  negro  race. 
To  say  that  they  are  not  adapted  to -these  northern  and  western  latitudes, 
and  that  they  will  only  go  there  to  be  destroyed  by  the  severity  of  the 
climate,  is,  to  use  an  argument  that  has  no  general  application  to  the 
great  movements  of  mankind.  Even  now,  the  foreigners  avIio  go  to 
those  same  regions,  suffer  fearfully  from  the  severity  of  the  climate,  as 
shown  by  their  death  rate  (see  page  377) ;  nevertheless,  they  continue 
to  go. 

The  negro  in  South  Carolina  is  performing  a  fair  share  of  physical 
labor,  but  left  to  himself  he  is  without  initiative  and  is  well  content  to  do 
little  work  and  to  reap  small  profits.  They  are  of  temperate  habits,  and 
drunkenness  and  gluttony  are  rare  among  them.  Without  the  more 
robust  virtues  or  vices  of  the  white  race,  they  are  cheerful,  pleasant  tem- 
pered and  inoffensive.  If  they  suffered  grievous  wrongs  during  slavery, 
as  has  been  so  widely  asserted,  with  every  opportunity  and  incitement 
from  outsiders  to  do  so,  they  have  shown  no  disposition  to  take  revenge 
upon  their  former  masters.  The  personal  relations  between  the  two  races 
continue  most  friendly,  and  perhaps  no  where  in  the  world  and  at  no 
time  in  its  history,  has  such  easy,  considerate,  kind  and  respectful  inter- 
course subsisted  between  employer  and  employee,  as  between  the  Southern 
white  man  and  the  negro. 

EUROPEANS 

1497  derived  their  first  knowledge  of  South  Carolina  from  Sebastian 
Cabot,  an  English  subject,  who  visited  these  coasts  shortly  after 
the  discovery  of  the  new  world. 

1520  D'Ayllon,  in  quest  of  gold  and  slaves,  landed  on  St.  Helena  island, 
gave  it  its  name,  and  claimed  the  country  for  Spain. 

1562  Admiral  Coligny  sends  a  colony  of  French  Huguenots,  in  two 
small  vessels,  to  Port  Royal ;  a  settlement  of  twenty-six  persons  is 
made  there ;  but  the  following  year  they  build  a  vessel  and  return 
to  France,  leaving  to  the  country  only  its  name,  Caroline,  after 
their  king,  Charles  IX.,  and  a  small  fort. 

1G29  The  country  is  granted  to  Sir  Robert  Heath  by  Charles  I.  of 
England,  under  the  name  of  Carolina. 


382  POPULATION. 

1GG3  Charles  II.  of  England  grants  the  country  to  certain  English 
noblemen,  stjded  the  Absolute  Lords  and  Proprietors  of  Carolina. 

1670  The  proprietors,  at  an  expenditure  of  £12,000,  send  out  two  small 
vessels,  under  Capt.  Wm.'Sajde,  to  Beaufort.  This  colony  removes 
the  next  year  to  Ashley  river,  and  a  few  years  later  occupy  the 
present  site  of  Charleston,  and  form  the  first  permanent  white 
settlement  in  South  Carolina. 

The  proprietors  offer  to  all  immigrants  lands  at  £20  per  one 
thousand  acres  ;  Avhere  cash  could  not  be  paid,  an  annual  rent  of 
one  penny  per  acre  was  required.  For  the  first  five  years  every 
freeman  was  offered  one  hundred  acres,  and  every  servant  fifty 
acres,  at  an  annual  rent  not  exceeding  half  penny  per  acre. 

1671  The  proprietors  grant  land  to  a  colony  from  the  Barbadoes, 
under  Sir  John  Yeamans. 

1674         The  ^proprietors  furnish  two  small  vessels  to  remove  a  Dutch 

colony  from   Nova  Belgia  (New  York)  to  John's  island,  whence 

they  spread  into  the  surrounding  country. 
1679         Charles  II.  provides  at  his  own  expense  two  small  vessels  to 

transport    foreign    Protestants,    chiefly    French    Huguenots,   to 

Charleston. 
1696         Members  of  a  Congregational  church,  with  Mr.  Joseph  Lord, 

their  pastor,  remove  in  a  body  from  Dorchester,  Massachusetts, 

to  the  neighborhood  of  Charleston. 
1701         According  to   Dr.  Hewitt,  the   population   of   South   Carolina 

is  seven  thousand.     It  consists  of  a  medley  from  many  countries, 

and  of  different  faiths.     There  are  Cavaliers  and  Puritans  from 

England,  Dissenters  from  Scotland,  Dutchmen  from  New  York, 

French  Huguenots,  and  Africans. 
1712         The  Assembly  of  South  Carolina  offer  £1-1  to  the  "  owners  and 

importers  "  of  each  healthy  male  British  servant,  between  the  ages 

of  twelve  and  thirty  years,  "  not  a  criminal." 
1715         Five  hundred  Irish  immigrate  at  their  own  expense  to  occupy 

the  lands  from  which  Yemassee  the  Indians  have  been  driven, 

but  finding  them  laid  out  in  liaronies  for  the  Lords  Proprietors, 

most  of  them  remove  to  the  North. 

1718  The  Lords  Proprietors,  having  advanced  £18,000  to'  the  settlers, 
refuse  to  furnish  additional  supplies,  and  when  asked  for  cattle, 

'     reply  that  "  they  wished  not  to  encourage  graziers,  but  planters." 

1719  The  proprietors  sell  their  right  and  interest  in  the  soil  and  gov- 
ernment of  Carolina  to  the  king,  for  £17,500,  and  an  additional 
£5,000  for  the  quit  rents,  over  due  by  the  colonists. 

172-4        According  to  Dr.  Hewitt,  the  population  is  thirty-two  thousand. 


POPULATION.  383 

1730  The  colonial  government  marks  out  eleven  townships  of  twenty 
thousand  acres  each,  and  offer  fifty  acres,  rent  free  for  ten  years,  to 
every  man,  woman  and  child  who  would  come  over  to  occupy 
them.  After  that  period  a  rental  of  four  shillings  per  one  hundred 
acres  was  to  be  paid  annually. 

1731  The  government  offers  Peter  Pury  £400  for  every  one  hundred 
effective  men  brought  over  from  Switzerland.  Three  hundred  and 
seventy  arrive,  and  are  granted  forty  thousand  acres  on  the  lower 
Savannah  river,  at  Purysburg.  (Full  fare  across  the  ocean  at  this 
time  is  £5  for  immigrants.) 

1733  The  Scotch-Irish  descendants  of  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  from 
Downe  county,  Ireland,  settle  Williamsburg  county,  named  after 
King  William  III. 

1735  A  colony  of  Germans  settle  in  Orangeburg  county,  wliich  is 
named  after  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

173G  The  Assembly  grants  a  large  tract  of  land  on  the  Pee  Dee  to 
Welsh  settlers  from  Pennsylvania. 

1739  The  council  appropriate  £6,000  as  a  bounty  to  the  first  two  hun- 
dred immigrants  (above  twelve  years  of  age,  two  under  to  count 
as  one  over  that  age)  from  Wales,  settling  upon  the  Welsh  tract  on 
the  Pee  Dee.  They  offered  in  addition  to  each  head  above  twelve 
•years,  twelve  bushels  corn,  one  barrel  of  beef,  fifty  pounds  pork, 
one  hundred  poinds  rice,  one  bushel  salt,  and  to  each  male  one 
axe,  one  broad  hoe,  one  cow  and  calf,  and  one  young  sow. 

1746  After  the  battle  of  Culloden  many  of  the  Scotch  rebels  were 
removed  to  South  Carolina. 

1750  Saxe  Gotha  township  (Lexington  county)  was  laid  off  and  occu- 
pied by  settlers  from  Saxe  Gotha,  Germany.  In  the  same  year  a 
colony  of  Quakers  from  Ireland  settle  Camden  (Kershaw  county). 

1755  Governor  Glenn  opens  the  upper-country  for  settlement  by  a 
treaty  he  makes  with  the  Cherokee  Indians,  obtaining  from  them 
the  cession  of  a  large  tract  of  territory,  and  by  erecting  in  the 
Northwest  (Pickens  county)  Fort  Prince  George. 

1760  After  Braddock's  defeat,  numbers  of  Pennsylvanians  and  Vir- 
ginians, feeling  insecure  on  account  of  the  Indians,  move  overland 
to  the  upper-country  of  South  Carolina. 

1764  King  George  furnishes  £300,  tents,  one  hundred  and  fifty  stand 
of  arms  and  two  small  vessels,  to  a  colony  of  Germans,  who  receive, 
on  reaching  Charleston,  £500  from  the  Assembly,  and  are  assigned 
lands  in  Londonderry  township  (Edgefield  county). 

1764  Two  hundred  and  twelve  French  Protestants  reach  Charleston, 
and  are  furnished  transportation  to  Long  Cane,  Abbeville  county, 
where  they  settle  New  Bordeaux  township. 


384 

1705 

1783 


POPULATION. 

Population  according  to  Hewit :  white,  38,000;  colored,  85,000; 
total,  123,000. 

The  war  of  independence  being  achieved,  "  multitudes  from 
Europe  and  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  of  America  moved  into 
South  Carolina. " 


Such,  in  brief,  were  the  various  and  numerous  peoples  who  contributed 
to  the  early  colonization  of  South  Carolina.  The  first  permanent  settle- 
ment had  for  its  motive  the  ambition  of  certain  wealthy  English  noble- 
men. In  the  hope  of  increasing  their  power  and  wealth,  they  offered 
lands,  transportation,  and  bounties  to  all  adventurers  ;  offers  not  unac- 
ceptable to  the  crowded  populations  of  Europe,  who  had  fallen  heirs  to 
religious,  social  and  political  oppressions  as  their  sole  legacy.  Afterwards 
colonization  was  promoted  by  direct  trade  with  England,  by  European 
wars  and  persecutions,  by  military  disasters  in  the  Northern  States,  by 
largesses  offered  to  settlers  by  the  local  government,  and  last,  but  above 
all,  by  the  successful  issue  of  the  war  of  independence,  which  opened  this 
country  to  the  oppressed  of  all  nations. 

The  following  table  shows  the  population  of  South  Carolina  and  of  the 
United  States  for  each  census,  from  1790  to  1880  : 


United  States. 

South  Carolina. 

2 
a* 

o 

P 
cr' 

•'-'  'Jl 

m 

-^ 

GQ 

■^  S  ^  ^• 

('ENSUS 

1  u   a5 

'^ 

;-.  d 

O  -r-l     ^   !D 

;  .  k— ^ 

S     2  ^ 

»— ' 

©  '^ 

O  c3   O  o3 

YEAR. 

<'% 

_o 

^^ 

o^ 

^P, 

^  2 

rii 

Cm 

d 

n3 

a  o 

-♦-i  ^ . 

^ 

■Ji 

■"^ 

-►J 

o 

cn 

o 

^ 

^O 

•  r-- 

3 

Q 
8.2 

O 

1790  .  . 

239,935 

3,929,214 

16.4 

249,073 

140,178 

108,805 

.06 

1800 .  . 

305,708 

5,308,483 

17.4 

345,591 

196,255 

149,336 

11.5 

.06 

38.7 

1810.. 

407,945 

7,239,881 

17.71 

415,115 

214,196 
237,440 

200,919 

13.8 

.05 

20.1 

1820 .  . 

508,717 

9,633,822 

18.9 

502,741 

265,301 

16.7 

.05 

21.1 

1830 .  . 

632,717 

12,866,020 

20.3 

581,185 

257,863  323,322 

19.3 

.04 

15.6 

1840.  . 

807,292 

17,069,453 

21.1 

594,398 

259,084  335,314 

19.7 

.03 

2.2 

1850 .  . 

979,249 

23,191,876 

25.7 

668,507 

274,563  393,944 

22.2 

.03 

12.4 

1860 .  . 

1,194,754 

31,443,321 

26.3 

703,708 

291,300,412,320 

23.3 

.02 

5.2 

1870  .  . 

1,272,239 

38,558,371 

30.3 

705,706 

289,667 

415,814 

25.3 

.OlA 

0.2 

1880.  . 

1,569,570 

50,155,783 

32. 

995.577 

391,105,604,332 

32.9 

.01A41. 

PERCENTAGE  OF  THE  INCREASE 

At  Each  Census,  from  1790  to  1880,  of  the  Population  of  South 
Carolina,  represented  Graphically. 


1790 


1810      1820     1830     1840     1850      1860 

PERCENTAGE  OF  INCREASE  OF  THE  AGGREGATE  POPULATION. 
PERCENTAGE  OF  INCREASE  OF  THE  WHITE  POPULATION. 
PERCENTAGE  OF  INCREASE  OF  THE  COLORED  FREE  POPULATION. 
PERCENTAGE  OF  INCREASE  OF  THE  COLOREO  SLAVE  POPULATION. 


1880 


POPULATIOX, 


385 


Percentage,  of  Increase  of  the  Population  of  South  Carolina  from  1790  to  1880. 


Period. 

White. 

Colored. 

Totals. 

Free. 

Slave. 

South 
Carolina. 

States 
of  the 
Union. 

1 

2 

o 
o 

4 

5 
6 

7 
8 
9 

1790  to  1800  .    . 
1800  to  1810  .    . 
1810  to  1820  .    . 
1820  to  1830  .    . 
1830  to  1840  .    . 
1840  to  1850  .    . 
1850  to  1860  .    . 
1860  to  1870  .    . 
1870  to  1880  .    . 

40.00 
9.14 

10.85 
8.06 
0.47 
5.97 
6.05 
(«)  0  55 

35.01 

76.84 
42.98 
49.89 
16.04 

448 

8.26 

10.64 

00 

45 

36.46 
34.35 
31.62 
22.02 

3.68 
17.71 

4.52 

87 

.33 

38.75 

20.12 

21.11 

15.06 

2.27 

12.47 

5.2 

0.2 

41.0 

34.66 
36.30 
33.11 
33.53 
32.74 
35.38 
35.57 
22.22 
29.50 

(a)  Decrease. 

THE  INCREASE  OF  THE  POPULATION 

of  South  Carolina  from  1790  to  1800  was  greater  that  it  has  been  at  any 
subsequent  period  prior  to  the  census  of  1880.  The  increase  for  that  de- 
cade was  much  greater  than  for  the  country  at  large,  and  there  were  only 
five  out  of  all  the  States,  at  that  date,  that  were  making  a  more  rapid 
growth  than  South  Carolina.  The  second  decade — the  one  during  which 
the  slave  trade  was  temporarily  reopened  at  Charleston — showed  a  large 
diminution  in  the  rate  of  increase ;  it  went  down  sixteen  per  cent,  below 
that  of  the  country  at  large,  and  from  fifth,  the  State  fell  to  eleventh  in  the 
order  of  increase.  The  third  decade  showed  a  slight  improvement,  and 
South  Carolina  stood  thirteenth  among  the  twenty-four  States  of  that 
date  in  order  of  increase.  In  the  fourth  decade  the  decrease  continued ; 
twenty  States  had  a  larger  growth,  and  South  Carolina  was  increasing  at 
a  rate  less  than  half  of  that  at  which  the  country  at  large  was  growing 
in  population.  The  fifth  decade  was  marked  in  South  Carolina  by  the 
nullification  agitation ;  the  rate  of  increase  fell  enormously.  While  the 
country  at  large  maintained  nearly  the  same  rate  as  at  the  outset,  the 
rate  here  was  only  one-seventeenth  of  what,  it  had  been  in  1800,  and 
South  Carolina  stood  last  of  all  the  States,  at  this  date,  except  one— Dela- 
ware. There  was  a  marked  improvement  between  1840-50,  the  rate  of 
increase  being  nearly  six  times  as  great  as  in  the  preceding  decade. 


386  POPULATION. 

Nevertheless,  South  Carolina  was  again  lowest,  except  the  "States  of 
Vermont  and  New  Hampshire,  and  the  very  erroneous  opinion  was  en- 
tertained in  some  quarters  that,  like  those  States,  she  had  about  reached 
the  limit  of  the  population  that  her  soil  would  sustain.  The  next  de- 
cade opened  with  the  first  secession  agitation  ;  there  was  a  still  lower 
rate  of  increase,  and  South  Carolina  still  stood  behind  all  the  States  ex- 
cept Vermont  and  New  Hampshire.  Then  came  the  sixth  decade,  of 
war  and  reconstruction ;  the  political  and  social  doctrines  at  variance 
with  the  publfc  opinion  of  all  Christendom  came  to  an  open  rupture,  and 
were  submitted  to  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword.  The  increase  of  the 
population  was  less  than  one  per  cent. ;  among  the  whites  there  was  an 
actual  decrease  of  one-half  of  one  per  cent.,  and  South  Carolina  was 
behind  all  the  States  but  Maine.  The  dust  has  scarcely  lightened  from 
the  ruin  wrought  bv  this  great  overthrow  than  a  new  South  Carolina 
appears,  more  vigorous  than  ever.  The  census  of  18S0  shows  that,  from 
next  to  last,  she  has  advanced  above  twenty-nine  of  her  sister  States,  and 
stands  eighth  in  the  order  of  increase  of  the  population.  For  the  ninth 
decade  her  increase  is  forty-one  per  cent. — higher  than  it  ever  was — and 
more  than  one-third  more  than  that  of  the  country  at  large.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  features  of  this  increase  is,  that  it  is  not  due,  to  any 
very  large  extent,  to  immigration,  but  chiefly  to  the  large  degree  in 
which  the  migration  of  her  natives  to  other  States  has  ceased. 

The  obvious  parallelism  between  the  changes  of  the  aggregate  popula- 
tion and  those  of  each  of  its  constituent  elements,  indicates  most  clearly 
that  here  there  has  been  no  distinctive  antagonism  of  the  races  and  con- 
ditions of  men.  Slave  insurrections  and  the  dread  of  them  have  been 
much  dwelt  on.  In  reality,  they  have  amounted  to  nothing.  Only  two 
are  recorded  in  a  period  of  more  than  two  hundred  years.  In  1740,  a  mob 
of  drunken  negroes,  supposed  to  have  been  incited  thereto  by  hostile 
Spaniards,  marched  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles,  murdering  two  clerks  in 
a  warehouse  and  Mr.  Godfrey  and  his  family.  They  were  attacked  by 
the  congregation  of  a  small  country  church  at  Willtown,  who  at  once 
dispersed  them  without  suffering  any  loss.  In  1821,  some  negroes  (34) 
were  hanged  in  Charleston  on  what  was  held  to  be  evidence  of  a  con- 
spiracy to  excite  a  slave  insurrection.  The  Hamburg  and  Ellenton 
riots,  in  1876,  resulted  in  seventeen  homicides,  with,  possibly,  an  equal 
number  for  all  the  election  conflicts  during  reconstruction ;  and  were  all 
the  casualties  resulting  from  the  contests  of  the  whites  and  negroes  in 
South  Carolina  during  the  whole  history  of  the  State  counted,  the  num- 
ber would  not  ec[ual  that  of  the  agrarian  outrages  reported  in  a  single 
year  in  Ireland.  For  ninety  years  the  increase  of  the  white  And  colored 
population  of  the  State  has  moved  on  parallel  lines,  with  only  two  ex- 


POPULATION.  387 

ceptions.  The  variable  element  in  each  of  these  exceptions  has  been  the 
slave  population,  which,  in  1820  and  in  18G0,  diminished,  while  the 
white  and  free  colored  were  augmenting  their  rate  of  increase. 

The  variations  are  not  great,  and  were,  probably,  due  to  the  movement 
of  slaves  in  larger  numbers,  at  these  dates,  to  the  fresh  lands  of  the 
Southwest.  No  such  variations  appear  between  the  rate  of  increase  of 
the  whites  and  the  free  colored.  With  the  facts  as  they  presented  them- 
selves in  1860,  it  is  remarkable  that,  in  view  of  the  uniformly  greater 
rate  of  increase  of  the  free  colored  population,  that  the  Superintendent 
of  the  seventh  census  should  have  ventured  to  predict  the  disappearance 
of  the  negro  race  as  the  probable  consequence  of  emancipation.  It  is 
noteworthy,  regarding  these  predictions  of  the  census  ofhce,  made  during 
the  war,  that,  while  the  white  population  of  1880  in  the  United  States 
falls  fifteen  per  cent,  short  of  the  figure  it  was  thought  it  would  reach, 
the  colored  population  reaches  within  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  of  the 
number  it  was  estimated  at.  This  prediction  was  based  on  the  estimate 
that  the  colored  race  would  increase  at  the  rate  of  22.07  per  cent,  in  each 
decade,  a  rate  of  increase  that  is  less  that  the  least  recorded  at  any  date 
for  the  aggregate  population  of  the  United  States.  In  as  much  as  the 
increase  of  the  colored  race  has  fallen  short,  in  the  last  two  decades,  of 
even  this  moderate  figure,  the  fears  that  have  been  expressed  by  certain 
scientific  writers,  that  their  numbers  would  attain  proportions  threaten- 
ing the  suj)remacy  of  the  white  race,  are  evidently  without  foundation 
in  fact. 

The  wonderful  recuperation  in  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  population 
of  South  Carolina  within  the  last  decade,  after  seventy  years  of  steady 
decline  in  that  rate,  and  so  immediately  after  the  final  and  overwhelm- 
ing catastrophe  of  the  decade  of  1860  to  1870,  makes  it  plain  that  the 
limit  of  the  natural  resources  of  the  State  for  sustaining  a  large  popula- 
tion has  not  only  not  been  reached,  but  that  these  resources  may  be  said 
to  be  almost  untouched.  If  the  drainage  basin  of  the  Santee  river,  the 
river  of  Carolina,  were  peopled  as  thickly  as  the  basin  of  the  Hudson  or 
the  Delaware,  instead  of  a  population  of  three  hundred  thousand,  it 
would  hold  one  of  more  than  two  and  one-half  millions.  In  natural  ad- 
vantages, whether  the  amount  of  navigable  highway  be  considered,  or 
the  power  its  waters  could  furnish  for  stationary  machinery,  and  the 
facility  with  which  it  might  be  utilized,  or  the  healthfulness  of  the  cli- 
mate, or  the  fertility  of  the  soil  and  the  diversified  crops  it  can  produce 
—in  any  and  all  these  regards  the  river  of  Carolina  will  compare  favor- 
ably with  the  others  named.  If  the  State  were  as  thickly  settled  as 
Rhode  Islai  1  and  Massachusetts,  it  would  contain  a  population  of  seven 
to  eight  millions,  a  number  equal  to  the  population  of  the  entire  United 


3S8  POPULATION. 

States  in  1810,  more  than  double  that  of  Scotland,  and  more  than  twice 
the  population  of  Australia,  now  paying  annually  ninety  millions  of 
dollars  interest  to  England  on  loans  of  English  capital  invested  there. 
Meanwhile,  ten  thousand  square  miles  of  the  most  fertile  region  of  Caro- 
lina does  not  to-day  average  as  many  inhabitants  to  the  square  mile  as 
are  to  be  found  in  each  house  of  the  old  town  of  Edinburg.  Practically, 
therefore,  in  these  regards,  the  natural  advantages  and  capacities  of  South 
Carolina  may  be  said  to  be  unlimited.  "Whatever  her  future  increase 
may  be,  it  will  suffer  no  let  or  hindrance  on  these  accounts,  but  will  de- 
pend upon  the  degree  in  which  she  can  succeed  in  establishing  and 
maintaining  cordial  relations  with  the  other  States  and  nations  ol  Chris- 
tendom. Freed  finally  and  forever  from  all  that  in  the  past  has  so 
heavil}"  shackled  their  intercourse  with  outsiders,  the  polity  of  her  people 
has  taken  a  new  and  vigorous  departure ;  they  have  thrown  their  gates 
wide  open  to  all  comers  ;  aid  and  welcome  is  extended  to  immigrants  ; 
manufacturers  are  encouraged  b}^  relieving  the  capital  invested  in  them 
from  taxation,  and  their  traditional  doctrines  of  free  trade  would  admit 
all  people  to  their  commerce. 

MOVEMENT  OF  THE  POPULATION. 

The  first  settlements  took  place  along  the  seacoast,  thence,  slowly  mov- 
ing inland,  they  followed  the  rivers.  There  were  settlers  in  the 
upper-countr}^  as  early  as  1736,  but  no  great  progress  was  made  there 
until  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Meanwhile  there  remained, 
as  there  is  now  and  has  been  during  all  the  movements  of  population  in 
the  State,  a  vacant  or  thinly-settled  belt  between  the  upper  and  the  lower 
country.  The  State  is  this  day  traversed  by  two  such  belts  of  thinly- 
settled  country,  the  sand  hill  region  and  the  flat  lands  of  the  lower  pine 
belt.  The  first  is  comparatively  narrow,  and  is  due  to  the  dry  and  sandy 
soil  which  unfits  it,  in  large  measure,  for  the  present  methods  of  agricul- 
ture. The  other  is  due  to  the  want  of  drainage,  which,  with  the  accession 
of  wealth,  will  be  remedied,  and  an  extensive  and  fertile  region  will  be 
opened  to  settlers. 

The  Indians  were,  perhaps  the  most  mobile  of  all  the  populations  that 
have  inhabited  South  Carolina.  Nevertheless,  there  is  everywhere  and 
always  a  continual  movement  of  the  population  in  progress.  Even  in 
England  and  Scotland,  where  the  populati^jn  might  be  considered  "  to 
the  manor  born,"  it  has  been  found  that  only  a  little  over  seventy-five 
per  cent,  were  living  in  the  counties  where  they  were  b  orn.  If  for  coun- 
ties, States  are  substituted,  about  the  same  percentage  obtains  for  the 
United  States,  a  little  more  than  seventy -six  per  cent,  of  the  native  popu- 


-I  o 


U      U      U      111 


5 

S 

S 

< 

UJ 

u 

III 

o 

<r 

rr 

rr 

<n 

< 

< 

< 

u 

I 
1- 

o 

:o 

-) 

or 

r» 

nr 

(/J 

CO 

CO 

111 

ul 

III 

o 

T 

I 

T 

1- 

1- 

1- 

q: 

O 

O 

n 

UJ 

> 

o 

1- 

H 

H 

co 

co 

cn 

OQ      OQ      CO      •" 


z    z    r    t 


o    o 
I-    h- 

U3       CO 


POPULATION. 


389 


lation  being  found  in  the  States  in  which  they  were  born,  according  to 
the  census  of  1880.  This  percentage,  however,  varies  widely  in  tlie  dif- 
ferent States.  In  Vermont,  only  fifty-eight  per  cent,  of  those  born  there 
were  found  remaining  in  their  native  State.  In  Texas,  on  the  other 
hand,  this  percentage  was  ninety-five,  as  given,  in  both  instances,  by  the 
census  of  1880.  For  South  Carolina  it  is  eighty  per  cent.,  and  only 
fourteen  out  of  thirty-eight  States  retain  more  of  their  native  population 
than  she  does.  The  fluctuations  that  have  occurred  in  this  regard  will 
be  seen  by  reference  to  the  following  data,  taken  from  the  returns  of  the 
United  States  census  for  the  years  specified  : 

Movement  of  the  Population  of  South  Carolina  in  the   United  States,  and  from 

other  Countries. 


1860 


Persons  born  in  S.  C.  living  in  the  U.  S. 
Persons  born  in  S.  C.  living  in  S.  C.  .  , 
Loss  by  movement  within  the  U.  S.   .    . 

Population  of  S.  C 

Gain  by  immigration  from  all  quarters . 
Balance  of  emigration  over  immisration. 


470,257 
276,868 
193,389,    .    .    . 
291,S00'412,408 
14,432:   .    .    . 
178,957[   .    .    . 


703,708 


1870 


Persons  born  in  S.  C.  living  in  the  U.  S. 
Persons  born  in  S.  C.  living  in  S.  C.  .  . 
Loss  by  movement  within  the  U.  S.   .  .. 

Population  of  S.  C.     . 

Gain  by  immigration  from  all  c{uarters  . 
Balance  of  emigration  over  immigration. 


418,875  505,899 
270,301408,407 
148,574  97,492 
290,067  415,938 


19,766 

128,809 


17,531! 
79,961 


924,774 

678,708 
246,066 
700,005 
37,297 
208,770 


1880 


Persons  born  in  S.  C.  living  in  the  U.  S. 
Persons  born  in  S.  C.  living  in  S.  C.  .  . 
Loss  by  movement  within  the  U.  S.  .    . 

Population  of  S.  C 

Gain  by  immigration  from  all  quarters. 
Balance  of  emigration  over  immigration. 


500,994  682,8174,183,311 
363,5761588,819  952,395 
137,418j  93,498  230,916 
391,105^604,472  995,577 
27,5291  15,653  43,182 
109,889   77,845    187,734 


390 


POPULATION.     - 

Percentage  of  the  Population  at  each  Decade. 


Year. 

1^ 

Colored. 

< 

O 

1860 

Born  in  S.  C.  and  residing  in  other  States. 
Coming  into  S.  C.  from  all  quarters    .    . 
Balance  of  emigration  over  immigration. 

.66 
.04 
.61 

Born  in  S.  C.  and  residing  in  other  States. 

1870  ,Coming  into  S.  C.  from  all  quarters   .    . 

Balance  of  emigration  over  immigration. 

.51 

.06 
.44 

.23 

.04 
.19 

.34 

.05 

.28 

1880 

Born  in  S.  C.  and  residing  in  other  States. 
Coming  into  S.  C.  from  all  quarters  .    . 
Balance  of  emigration  over  immigration. 

.35         .15 
.07         .02 
,28         .13 

1 

.23 
.04 
.17 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  significance  of  these  figures.  The 
immense  losses  the  State  has  hitherto  sustained  in  the  migration  of  her 
natives  to  other  States,  is  rapidly  lessening,  especially  as  regards  the 
white  population.  Natives  of  South  Carolina  are  found  in  every  State 
and  Territory  of  the  Union,  not  excepting  Alaska.  They  are  met  with 
in  the  largest  number  in  the  following  States,  varying  in  the  order  here 
named,  from  50,000  to  11,000:  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Texas, 
Florida,  North  Carolina,  Arkansas  and  Tennessee.  Natives  of  each 
State  and  Territory  of  the  Union,  except  Alaska  and  Washington  Terri- 
tory, are  found  in  South  Carolina ;  the  largest  number  are  from  North 
Carolina,  17,297;  Georgia,  7,641;  Virginia,  4,158;  New  York,  1,070. 
There  are,  also,  among  the  citizens  of  South  Carolina,  natives  of  each  of 
the  following  countries:  Africa,  Asia,  Australia,  Austria,  Belgium, 
Bohemia,  Canada,  New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  Newfoundland,  British 
America,  Central  America,  China,  Cuba, '  Denmark,  France,  Baden, 
Bavaria,  Brunswick,  Hamburg,  Hanover,  Hessen,  Mecklenburg,  Nassau, 
Oldenburg,  Prussia,  Saxony,  Wurtemberg,  England,  Ireland,  Scotland, 
AVales,  Greece,  Greenland,  Holland,  Hungary,  India,  Italy,  Malta,  Mexico, 
Norway,  the  Pacific  Islands,  Poland,  Portugal,  Russia,  Sandwich  Islands, 
South  America,  Spain,  Sweden,  Switzerland,  Turkey,  and  the  West  Indies, 


POPULATION.  391 

besides  thirty-two  born  on  the  high  seas.  The  total  number  of  foreign 
born  is  7.686,  which  is  2,300  less  than  in  1860,  showing  that  the  State 
has  not  yet  resumed  relations,  as  they  existed  previous  to  the  war,  with 
foreign  countries,  despite  the  efforts  being  made  to  encourage  immigra- 
tion. That  the  conditions  of  life  in  South  Carolina  are  unusually  favor- 
able to  foreigners  is  shown  by  the  fact  of  the  much  larger  proportion  of 
persons  descended  from  foreign  born  parents  in  South  Carolina  than  in 
the  country  at  large.  Thus,  the  number  of  persons  in  this  State  having 
one  or  both  parents  foreign  born  is  21,666,  or  something  over  2.8  for  each 
resident  foreigner,  while  for  the  country  at  large  it  is  only  2.2  for  eacli 
resident  foreigner.  That  persons  of  foreign  descent  in  South  Carolina 
should  number  182  per  cent,  of  the  foreign  born  population  of  the  State, 
and  only  123  per  cent,  of  that  of  the  whole  country,  is  due  to  the  lower 
rate  of  mortality  and  to  the  higher  rate  of  natural  increase  promoted  by 
a  more  temperate  and  healthful  climate  in  Carolina,  and  also  doubtless 
to  moral  causes.  These  are,  that  owing  to  the  large  colored  population 
of  the  State,  the  more  skillful  and  intelligent  foreigners  are  able  to  com- 
mand more  remunerative  positions  in  the  higher  occupations  here  than 
elsewhere.  And  when  their  descendants,  having  more  time  for  observa- 
tion, ascertain  this  state  of  things,  they  are  not  slow  to  migrate  hither, 
from  places  where,  from  the  facilities  offered  by  transportation,  their 
parents  may  have  first  landed  and  settled.  Thus  12  per  cent,  of  the  for- 
eign population  of  the  whole  country  is  engaged  in  agriculture,  but  only 
6  per  cent,  of  that  population  in  South  Carolina  is  so  engaged ;  14  per 
cent  of  the  foreign  population  of  the  country  is  engaged  in  personal  and 
professional  service  against  10  per  cent,  in  South  Carolina ;  and  of  tiiis 
14  per  cent.  11  per  cent.,  or  777,382  foreigners  belong  to  the  lowest  of 
drudgeries,  that  is  to  the  class  of  common  laborers  and  domestic  servants. 
In  the  higher  and  more  remunerative  occupations  of  trade  and  transpor- 
tation only  7  per  cent,  of  the  foreign  population  of  the  country  at  large 
find  occupation,  while  19  per  cent,  of  that  of  South  Carolina  is  thus  en- 
gaged. Again,  in  manufactures  and  mining,  18  per  cent,  of  foreigners 
in  the  country  at  large  find  work,  against  11  per  cent,  of  that  population 
in  South  Carolina ;  and  of  this  18  per  cent,  there  are  126,325  miners ; 
74,961  cotton  factory  operatives,  and  167,971  operatives  and  laborers  in 
other  manufacturing  establishments;  making  in  all  5  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  foreign-born  population  in  this  class  of  laborious  and  compara- 
tively poorly  paid  occupations.  Now  that  slavery  is  abolished  and  labor 
is  free  here,  foreign  workmen  and  artisans  will  not  be  slow  to  perceive 
the  better  chance  offered  bv  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Carolina. 


302  POPULATION. 


SEXES. 


There  are  fourteen  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-one  more  females 
than  males  in  South  Carolina,  or  something  over  three  per  cent.,  indi- 
cating a  peaceful  and  settled  mode  of  life,  and  the  prevalence  of  such 
occupations  as  furnish  employment  to  females.  In  the  ratio  of  females 
to  males  South  Carolina  ranks  sixth  among  the  States  of  the  Union,  the 
District  of  Columbia  standing  first.  The  Western  and  newer  States,  where 
the  conditions  of  life  are  harder  and  the  occupations  require  more  robust 
natures,  rank  lowest,  and  in  some  of  them  the  number  of  females  are  only 
half  the  number  of  males.  Within  the  State  the  males  are  slightly  in 
excess  in  Horry  and  Clarendon  counties,  and  in  portions  of  Colleton, 
Hampton,  Barnwell,  and  Edgefield.     Elsewhere  females  predominate. 

AGES. 

Multiplying  the  number  of  individuals  enumerated  at  each  age  and 
adding  the  products  together,  the  aggregate  number  of  years  lived  by 
the  population  is  ascertained.  This  aggregate  for  the  population  of  the 
entire  United  States,  according  to  the  late  Census  of  1880  is  1,211,568,528 
years.  If  divided  by  the  number  of  individuals  it  will  give  an  average 
of  24  7-10  years  for  each.  For  South  Carolina  the  average  number  of 
years  for  each  individual  ascertained  in  the  same  way  is  21  27-100  years. 
At  first  view  it  might  be  inferred  that  the  population  of  South  Carolina, 
having  lived  fewer  years,  was  the  shorter  lived.  The  real  explanation  is 
however,  quite  different.  Foreigners  constitute  about  12  per  cent,  of  the 
population  of  the  United  States  and  only  7-10  of  1  per  cent,  of  that  of 
South  Carolina.  The  maximum  number  at  any  one  age  among  the 
foreign-born  population  is  found  between  the  ages  of  40  and  50,  while 
among  the  native  population  this  maximum  varies  from  the  age  of  one 
year  for  colored  females  in  the  United  States  to  six  years  for  the  same 
class  in  South  Carolina.  Thus  it  happens  that  the  number  of  years  lived 
by  the  population,  including  the  larger  percentage  of  adult  foreigners  is 
swelled  by  the  number  of  years  these  immigrants  have  lived  in  other 
countries,  while  the  years  lived  by  the  native  population  is  diminished 
by  the  deaths  common  everywhere  in  the  early  periods  of  life.  This 
observation  has  especial  force  in  South  Carolina,  owing  to  the  greater 
number  of  children  there.  It  will  be  found  also  that  the  aggregate  of 
years  lived  by  those  attaining  old  age  in  South  Carolina  gives  an  average 
of  77  2-10  years  for  each  person  over  70,  while  this  average  for  the 
country  at  large,  despite  the  advantage  given  by  the  foreign  element,  is  only 


POPULATION. 


393 


76  years.  Which  indicates  that  the  chances  for  longevity  of  persons  ad- 
vanced in  life  is  greater  in  Carolina  than  elsewhere.  If  instead  of  the 
above  estimate,  the  number  of  individuals  enumerated  at  each  age  be 
multiplied  by  the  mean  future  expectation  of  life  from  that  age,  as  given 
in  life  assurance  tables,  it  Avill  be  found  the  results  for  South  Carolina 
and  for  the  United  States  agree  very  nearly,  being  about  33  years  each 
From  an  economical  point  of  view,  the  ages  of  the  population  may  be 
considered  in  regard  to  the  proportions  between  the  number  of  persons 
belonging  to  the  dependent  anid  the  number  belonging  to  the  self-sus- 
taining and  contributing  ages.  The  following  table  shows  tlie  number 
of  persons  in  each  1,000  of  the  male  and  female,  white  and  colored  native 
population  of  South  Carolina  and  of  the  United  States  at  the  early  de- 
pendent or  formative  age,  1  year  to  15  years  ;  at  the  self-sustaining  and 
contributing  ages,  15  years  to  70  years ;  and  at  the  later  dependent  age, 
70  years  and  over,  according  to  the  United  States  Census  of  1880  : 


White. 

Colored. 

Ages. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

U.S. 

S.C. 

U.S. 

S.C. 

1  to  15  years. 
15  to  70  years. 
70  y'rs  &  over. 

448 

535 

17 

459 
523 

18 

443 
539 

'      18 

422 

557. 

21 

464 

521 

15 

508 

473 

19 

460 

521 

19 

483 

497 

20 

Total 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

26 


594 


POPULATION. 


The  following  table  gives  the  same  data  for  the  aggregate  population, 
aiul  for  the  male  and  female  foreign  born  population  of  South  Carolina 
and  of  the  United  States,  and  the  average  of  seven  European  States: 


Aggregate. 

Foreign  Born. 

.-1 

-^  CO 

Ages. 

Male. 

Female. 

O    jH 

P  9^ 

1 

B  2 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

u.  s.  1  s.  c. 

U.S. 

s.  c. 

>  :3 

1  to  15  3'ears 

399 

470 

70 

29 

79 

45 

336 

15  to  70  years 

582 

511 

899 

921 

886 

894 

632 

70  years  and  over.  . 

19 

19 

31 

50 

35 

61 

32 

Total 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

1000 

The  most  notable  feature  in  these  tables  is  the  greater  number  of  young 
persons  in  South  Carolina  than  in  the  country  at  large  and  the  still 
Greater  number  than  in  foreign  countries.  AVhile  this  necessarilv  adds 
to  the  burden  of  the  working  population,  it  forms  the  hope  of  the  future, 
and  life  is  so  much  easier  in  South  Carolina  than  it  is  in  more  densely 
peopled  countries,  that  the  promise  to  multiply  and  increase  and  replen- 
ish the  earth  is  still  regarded  here  as  a  promise  of  blessing,  and  surprise 
is  felt  that  it  should  anywhere  be  a  burden.  There  are  only  two  exceptions 
to  this  preponderance,  namely,  among  the  foreign-born  and  white  females. 
The  foreign-born  however  do  not  seem  to  find  the  conditions  unfavora- 
ble to  them,  the  proportion  that  pass  on  through  the  working  period  of 
life  to  full  old  age  being  much  greater  in  this  State  than  it  is  either  in 
tlie  United  States  at  large,  or  in  their  native  countries.  The  somewhat 
smaller  proportion  of  white  females,  if  not  accidental,  is  otherwise  unex- 
plained, unless  it  results  from  a  diminution  of  female  births,  which  might 
also  account  for  the  diminution  of  females  to  males,  which  has  occurred 
within  the  last  decade. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  particular  above  referred  to,  the  ages  of 
the  population  of  the  country  at  large  resemble  those  of  the  European 
populations  more  than  the  ages  of  the  population  of  South  Carolina  do. 


POPULATION.  395 

In  Europe  the  natural  increase  of  the  population  is  much  restrained,  the 
closer  struggle  for  existence  there  tells  against  the  young,  adults  are  re- 
quired to  endure  its  hardships,  and  hence  their  preponderance.  And  it 
is  at  once  sad  and  curious  to  recall  that  in  this,  these  highly  civilized 
Christian  nations  resemble  savage  tribes,  among  whom  the  proportion  of 
children  to  adults  is  always  small.  The  population  of  South  Carolina,  as 
represented  by  the  numbers  at  the  different  ages,  is  one  growing  rapidly 
by  natural  increase,  and  under  favorable  conditions  ;  these  favorable  con- 
ditions being  exhibited  by  the  relatively  large  numbers  passing  over 
from  the  working  period  of  life  to  old  age.  Such  a  state  of  things  is 
highly  promising,  provided  that  the  numbers  in  tlie  early  formative  age- 
realize  by  their  labors  on  reaching  the  self-sustaining  and  contributing 
age  what  has  been  expended  in  rearing  them. 

It  is  a  popular  estimate  that  one-fifth  of  the  population  are  fighting 
men.  If  this  is  intended  to  designate  the  natural  militia,  that  is  the 
male  population  over  eighteen  and  under  forty-five  years  of  age,  it  will 
almost  always  be  an  over  estimate  except  in  a  population  receiving  large 
accessions  of  adult  immigrants  or  among  savage  tribes.  It  is  true  that 
during  the  war  of  secession  South  Carolina  is  estimated  to  have  put 
60,000  men  in  the  field  from  a  white  population,  from  eighteen  to  forty- 
five  years,  not  exceeding  55,046.  This  was  during  a  period  of  four  years 
however,  and  the  number  actually  in  service  at  one  time  probably  never 
exceeded  44,000.  During  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  1775-83,  South 
Carolina  furnished  more  than  eight  per  cent,  of'  the  entire  American 
forces. — (Rep.  Secretary  of  War,  May  LOt'i,  1790,)  although  her  white 
population  was  only  four  per  cent,  of  that  of  the  old  Thirteen  States. 
During  the  war  with  Mexico,  1846-48,  the  volunteer  troops  from  South 
Carolina  sustained  one-seventh  of  all  the  casualties  in  the  volunteer 
forces  of  the  whole  country.  South  Carolina's  losses  in  the  Confederate 
service,  1861-65,  is  estimated  at  12,000  men.  While  in  times  of  war 
South  Carolina  thus  "  stiffened  her  sinews  and  bent  up  every  spirit  to  its 
full  height,"  in  times  of  profound  peace,  as  at  present,  she  feels  there  is 
"  nothing  more  becomes  her  than  quiet,  stillness  and  humility."  Her 
military  service  is  purely  voluntary.  The  whole  number  of  troops  en- 
rolled is  about  4,000,  of  whom  only  about  2,500  parade  at  inspections. 
The  Legislature  appropriates  $5,500,  or  $1.35  a  man,  in  aid  of  those  con- 
nected with  the  military  organizations  of  the  State.  The  following  table 
shows,  according  to  the  United  States  Census  for  the  years  specified,  the 
numbers  of  the  natural  militia  in  the  white  (native  and  foreign),  the 
colored  and  in  the  aggregate  population  of  South  Carolina  and  of  the 
United  States,  and  also  the  percentage  of  this  class  in  each  of  the  above 
named  constituent  elements  of  the  population  and  in  the  total  population  : 


396 


POPULATION. 


MALES  FROM  18  TO  45  YEARS  OF  AGE. 


White. 

1 

Colored. 

Per  Cent,  of 
Population. 

TOTA-L. 

Year. 

Native. 

Per  Ct.  of 
Populat'n. 

Foreign. 

Per  Ct.  of 
Populat'n. 

Per  Cent.  ( 
Populatioi 

1860,  U.  S  . . 

.    .    .    . 

.    . 

.    .    .    . 

.    . 

.... 

.    . 

5,624,065 

20 

1860,  S.  C  . . 

55,046 

IS 

1870,  U.S.. 

4,782,409 

17 

1,873,402 

34 

861.164 

18 

7,570,487 

19 

1870,  S.C. 

49,721 

17 

2,606 

32 

70,407 

16 

120,154 

17 

1880,  U.  S.  . 

7,028,134 

IS 

1,960,751 

29 

1,242,354 

18 

10.231,239 

20 

1880,  S.  C . . 

70,616 

18 

2,021 

26 

98,285 

16 

170,922 

17 

It  will  be  noted  how  much  the  foreign  element  adds  to  this  class  in 
the  country  at  large,  being  more  than  double  the  colored  race,  although 
the  two  populations  differ  in  numbers  only  about  one-tenth  of  one  per 
cent.  It  will  also  be  observed  that  this  class  is  on  the  increase  in  the 
white  population  of  South  Carolina,  while  there  is  a  marked  decrease 
among  the  negroes,  owing,  doubtless,  to  the  emigration  to  other  States  of 
adult  negros. 


POPULATION. 


397 


Similar  data  from  the  same  sources,  in  regard  to  the  number  of  males 
at  the  age  of  citizenship,  are  exhibited  in  the  following  table : 

MALES  21  YEARS  OF  AGE  AND  UPWARDS. 


White. 

1 

1 

Colored. 

Per  Cent,  of 
Population. 

Total. 

•i  1 

Year. 

Native. 

Per  Ct.  of 
Populat'n. 

Foreign. 

Per  Ct.  of 
Populat'n. 

Per  Cent,  o 
Population 

18(30,  U.  S.  . 

6,690,620 

^4 

18(30,  S    C 

64,956 

8,425,941 

21 

1870,  U.  S. . 

5,811,136 

20 

2.542,475 

45 

1,032,475 

21 

23 

1870,  S.  C. 

58,269 

20 

4,278 

53 

85,475 

20 

146,614 

20 

1880,  U.  S. . 

8,270.518 

23 

3.072,487 

46 

1,487,344 

22 

12,830,349 

25 

1880,  S.  C. . 

82,910 

21 

3,990 

51 

118,889 

19 

205,789 

20 

Here  a  more  remarkable  increase  is  shown  in  the  ratio  of  voters  in  the 
native  white  population,  and  it  is  quite  sufficient  to  dispel  any  apprehen- 
sion than  any  but  native  whites  will  preponderate  in  this  country.  This 
increase  occurs  in  South  Carolina,  but  is  less  marked  than  in  the  country 
at  large,  the  population  of  the  State  not  having  yet,  in  this  regard,  re- 
covered fully  from  the  losses  incurred  during  the  war.  Were  the  races 
arrayed  politically  against  each  other,  as  was  practically  the  case  prior  to 
1876,  it  would  have  required  a  change  of  thirteen  per  cent,  of  the  colored 
voters  to  the  whites  in  1880  to  give  the  latter  a  majority,  and,  in  1770  it 
would  have  required  a  change  of  more  than  fourteen  per  cent.  Local 
and  restricted  political  issues  between  the  races  may  occur  hereafter,  but 
the  plea,  that  if  the  whites  obtained  representation  the  liberties  of  the 
colored  race  would  be  lost,  with  which  alien  white  men  organized  a  solid 
black  vote  in  the  State,  has  forever  lost  its  force.  The  experience  of  seven 
years  has  assured  the  colored  race  in  South  Carolina  that  they  have  noth- 
ing to  fear,  as  a  race,  from  the  native  wdiites  of  the  State. 


308  POPULATION. 


DWELLINGS  AND  FAMILIES. 


AVliile  the  climate  of  South  Carolina,  like  that  of  Greece,  Rome  and 
Palestine,  renders  life  out  of  doors  pleasant  and  preferahle  for  the  larger 
portion  of  the  time,  and  while  it  never  necessitates  the  protection  of 
costly  houses,  the  materials  for  huilding  are  abundant  and  cheap.  In 
the  upi)er  third  of  the  State  the  crystalline  rocks  furnish  a  great  variety 
of  building  stones ;  the  granite  itself  being  of  the  very  finest  quality ;  in 
the  low  country  the  great  lime  beds  are  being  utilized  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  concrete  blocks  for  building,  and  the  lime  rock,  though  not  de- 
veloped, has  long  since  been  tested,  and  found  durable  (see  Lower  Pine 
Belt).  Clay  suitable  for  brick  is  found  in  nearly  every  neighborhood, 
they  are  burned  at  a  cost  of  about  $3.00  per  thousand,  and  sell  at  from 
five  to  ten  dollars  per  thousand,  according  to  the  facilities  of  transporta- 
tion and  the  demand.  The  best  yellow-pine  lumber  may  be  had  for  seven 
to  twelve  dollars  per  thousand.  Cypress,  for  roofing,  is  cheap  and  al)un- 
dant,  and  there  are  many  varieties  of  hard  woods.  The  cheapest  houses 
are  log  cabins.  Such  a  house,  twenty  feet  square,  with  a  good  wooden 
floor  raised  a  foot  or  more  above  the  ground,  ten  feet  between  joints, 
plastered  outside  with  clay  and  ceiled  inside  with  split  pine  boards,  with 
a  good  chimney  and  board  roof,  furnishes  complete  protection  against  the 
vicissitudes  of  the  seasons,  and  is  estimated  to  cost,  work  and  material, 
from  thirty  to  fifty  dollars,  according  to  locality.  The  population  of 
South  Carolina  has  always  enjoyed  ample  house  room,  as  will  appear 
from  the  following  comparison  wdth  the  country  at  large,  not  to  speak  of 
the  populations  of  Europe,  W'here,  with  the  exception  of  France,  Wap- 
peaus  makes  the  average  number  of  occupants  to  a  dwelling  from  8. 86  in 
Saxony  to  5.42  in  Belquiver.  The  following  table  gives  the  facts  relating 
to  dwellings  and  the  number  of  persons  to  a  family  in  South  Carolina, 
with  such  general  data  as  serves  to  exhibit  the  status  here  in  comparison 
with  the  country  at  large : 


POPULATION. 


399 


Dwellings. 

Families. 

c3 
G 

Maxima  and  Minima 

ej 

Maxima  and  Minima 

Year. 

for  the 

O 

for  the 

11 

o 

United  States,  and 

■^-  X^ 

United  States,  and 

Number  of  States  having 
less  than  So.  CarxDlina. 

11 

Number  of  States  having 
less  than  So.  Carolina. 

1850,  S.  C. . 

5.39 

2  States  having  fewer. 

5.36 

8  States  have  fewer. 

U.S.. 

5.95 

R.  L,  6.59 ;  Cal.,  3.90. 

5.56 

Missouri,  5.89  ;  Cal.,  3.77. 

1860,  S.  C. . 

5.18 

7  States  having  fewer. 

5.14 

10  States  had  fewer. 

U.s;. 

5.54 

R.  I.,  6.43;  Kansas,  2.96. 

5.28 

La.,  5.93;  Nevada,  3.38. 

1870,  S.  C. . 

4.92 

7  States  have  fewer. 

4.67 

4  States  had  fewer. 

u.  s, . 

5.49 

N.Y.,6.37;  Nevada,  3.27. 

5.09 

Ken,  5.67;  Cal.,  4.35. 

1880,  S.  C. . 

5.19 

11  States  having  fewer. 

4.93 

20  States  have  fewer. 

u.  s. . 

5.60 

R.  I.  6.68  ;  Idaho,  4.24. 

5.04 

W.  Va.,  5.54  ;    Montana, 
3.94. 

CHAPTER     II. 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


It  is  conceded  that  tlie  numbers  of  all  the  living  in  the  United  States 
are,  with  inconsiderable  exceptions,  included  in  the  returns  of  the  8th 
and  the  9th  Census.  Most  strenuous  efforts  were  made  at  these  dates  to 
obtain  a  complete  enumeration  of  those  who  died  during  the  census  years 
of  1860  and  1870.  On  an  inspection  of  the  returns,  however,  it  was  ad- 
mitted that  in  no  case  did  this  enumeration  approach  the  actual  facts 
nearer  than  by  forty  or  forty-one  per  cent.  Nor  is  it  expected  that  much 
greater  accuracy  will  be  attained  by  the  results  of  the  10th  Census.  For 
instance,  the  attention  of  the  very  intelligent  enumerators  in  the  city  of 
Charleston,  in  1880,  being  called  to  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  accu- 
racy in  the  mortality  returns  no  pains  were  spared  to  accom- 
plish all  that  was  possible  in  this  regard.  The  result  of  the  enu- 
meration made  the  death  rate  2.01  per  cent.  The  actual  death  rate 
obtained  from  the  very  accurate  city  registration  being  3.25  per  cent. 
A  difference  of  about  thirty-eight  per  cent.  Even  here  it  might  be  ques- 
tioned, whether  the  enumeration  or  the  registration  was  the  more  correct. 
So  rapidly  does  that  universal  solvent,  death,  obliterate  the  traces  of  the 
things  which  pass  from  life,  that  all  memor}'  and  record  of  their  existence 
vanishes  with  unexpected,  not  to  say  indecent,  haste.  The  known  and 
numbered  graves  are  as  one  grain  to  the  sands  of  the  sea-shore  in  com- 
parison with  the  vast  multitudes  of  the  unrecorded  dead.  The  intelli- 
gence and  power  of  mankind  have  been  so  actively  engaged  through  all 
ages  of  human  progress  in  devising  and  perfecting  means  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  human  life,  that  little  of  either  has  been  left  free  to  find  employ- 
jnent  in  the  preservation  of  this  obstacle  to  progress,  and  still  less  for 
collecting  and  preserving  facts  concerning  the  entrances  and  the  exits  on 
the  stage  of  life,  and  of  the  ills  and  accidents  which  beset  the  living. 
Without  such  data  any  opinion  as  to  the  comparative  healthfulness  of 
populations  and  localities  must  be  of  the  vaguest  and  most  uncertain 


VITAL   STATISTICS.  401 

character ;  unfortunately  this  circumstance  in  no  wise  diminishes  the  fa- 
cility witli  which  such  opinions  are  formed,  their  prevalence,  or  the  tena- 
city with  which  they  are  entertained. 

The  United  States  Census  returns  for  1850,  '60,  70  make  the  average 
annual  death  rate  1.25  per  cent  of  the  aggregate  population.  The  same 
returns  make  the  death  rate  for  South  Carolina  1.21  per  cent.  There 
being  no  reason  to  suppose  that  these  returns  were  more  defective  in  the 
one  case  than  in  the  other,  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  ratio  of  these  per- 
centages to  each  other  expresses  with  tolerable  accuracy  the  comparative 
mortality  of  the  two  populations. 

The  following  statement  touching  the  same  matter  is  derived  from  the 
census  returns  of  1860.  It  shows  the  order  in  which  South  Carolina 
stands  among  the  other  States  of  the  Union  in  regard  to  the  greatest 
mortality  resulting  from  certain  principal  classes  of  disease. 

Percentage  of  total  deaths  caused         Position  of  South  Carolfna  among 
by  the  following  diseases:  other  States  in  the  order  of  the 

greatest    mortality    from   these 
diseases : 
24.7         Diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs.  .....  32d. 

11.3         Diseases  of  the  nervous  system 29th. 

5.9         Diseases  of  the  digestive  organs 13th. 

5.0        Violence 13th. 

4.3         Fevers 9th. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  State,  ranking  then  as  18th  in  population^ 
ranked  as  32d  in  the  number  of  deaths  from  those  diseases  which  destroy 
about  one-fourth  of  mankind  ;  and  29th  for  diseases  destroying  more  than 
one-tenth.  For  the  less  fatal  diseases,  where  the  variations  are  necessarily 
less  between  different  communities,  her  position  was  higher. 

The  comparison  may  perhaps  be  more  accurately  made  by  another 
method.  If  a  people  were  perfectly  healthy,  and  free  from  all  the  acci- 
dents of  life,  death  would  only  result  from  old  age,  and  the  population 
would  form  an  unbroken  column  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  except 
that  if  it  were  increasing,  the  base  of  the  column,  representing  those 
under  one  year  of  age,  would  be  larger  than  the  other  diameters,  and  if 
it  were  diminishing  the  base  would  be  smaller.  Of  course  no  such  con- 
dition of  perfect  healthfulness  is  ever  found,  and  the  numbers  of  the  liv- 
ing at  different  ages  so  far  from  being  represented  by  a  parallelogram 
actually  assume  the  form  of  a  pyramid,  with  a  very  broad  base  for  the 
early  periods  of  life,  rapidly  diminishing,  as  years  advance,  and  terminat- 
ing towards  old  age  in  a  very  slender  and  attenuated  apex.  Neverthe- 
less, that  population  would  be  most  healthful  which  showed  the  greatest 


402  VITAL  STATISTICS. 

similarity  between  the  numbers  living  at  each  age.  To  institute  a  com- 
parison between  South  Carolina  and  the  country  at  large,  in  this  regard, 
the  diagram  on  the  opposite  page  has  been  prepared.  The  number  of 
living  persons  at  the  five  ages  specified  were  obtained  from  the  7th,  8th 
and  0th  United  States  Census,  and  their  percentage  of  the  aggregate 
population  of  the  United  States  and  of  South  Carolina  was  calculated. 
A  perpendicular  line,  A  B,  was  marked  off  in  lengths  corresponding  with 
the  number  of  years  in  each  period  of  life  from  one  to  one  hundred.  The 
scale  used  was  too  small  to  show  the  relative  height  for  those  under  one 
year  of  age,  and  this  class  are  represented  higher  than  it  should  be.  The 
percentage  of  the  population  found  in  each  period  was  divided  by  the 
number  of  years  included  in  the  period,  and  the  quotient  gave  the 
breadth  of  the  block  representing  the  living  of  that  period. 

It  will  be  remarked  that  while  the  number  under  one  year  old  is  greater 
in  the  country  at  large  than  in  South  Carolina,  the  decrease  and  conse- 
quent mortality  from  one  to  fifteen  years  is  much  more  marked  for  the 
whole  country  than  for  South  Carolina.  In  the  working  period  of  life, 
from  fifteen  to  sixty,  the  numbers  for  the  country  at  large  considerably 
exceed  those  in  South  Carolina.  This,  however,  is  unfortunately  not  due 
to  greater  healthfulness,  but  to  the  large  accession  of  foreign  immigrants, 
persons  mostly  between  those  ages,  very  few  of  whom  come  to  South  Car- 
olina. In  fact.  South  Carolina  lost  heavily  by  emigration,  the  emigrants 
being  largely  of  the  working  age,  (see  Chapter  on  Population).  Naturally 
it  would  be  expected  that  the  greater  numbers  between  these  ages  would 
give  the  United  States  a  marked  superiority  over  South  Carolina  during 
the  succeeding  period  of  life,  from  sixty  to  one  hundred.  It  is  observed, 
however,  that  such  is  not  the  case.  The  explanation  is  found  in  the  excep- 
tionally large  death  rate  of  foreigners  exposed  to  the  vicissitudes  and 
rigors  of  the  northern  climate,  where  the  large  majority  seek  homes. 
This  death  rate  is  estimated  in  the  census  of  1860  as  4.261  per  cent,  for 
the  males  who  preponderate,  while  the  death  rate  for  the  whole  country 
is  23ut  at  1.75  per  cent.,  and  for  the  white  population  of  the  eleven  largest 
cities  at  2.75  per  cent. 

It  appears  that  the  black  spaces,  which  represent  the  dead,  are  less  in 
South  Carolina  than  in  the  country  at  large.  Still  they  are  of  appalling 
magnitude,  and  if  the  health  of  a  people  be  a  matter  of  the  first  conse- 
quence it  would  seem  that  government,  alone  able  to  effect  it,  is  called 
on  to  collect  and  preserve  vital  statistics  to  the  end  that  some  light  at 
least  might  be  thrown  on  this  great  darkness,  so  pregnant  with  human  woe. 

I. — The  proportion  of  white  and  colored  in  the  aggregate  population  of 
South  Carolina  is  summarized  in  the  following  table,  taken  from  the 
records  of  the  United  States  Census ; 


>-« 

Per  Cent. 

o 

o 

h-1 

"to 

"en 

2 

p 

to 

•— ' 

en 

S 

oy 

s 

CD 

o 

CD 

en 

CO 

o 

i      Population. 

1 

a 

en 

I—' 

1 

2 

O 

o-^oS 

en                   o                    o 

o                   O 

o 
o 

i 

;            Ages. 

I—" 

so 

■ 

1 

1 

1 

■■■ 

■ 

o 

^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^H 

(h 

^^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^H 

o 

^^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^H 

^^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^I^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^H^l 

3* 

^» 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^H 

O 

^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^1 

/^ 

^ 

&| 

w 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Hj 

^^^^1 

•^ 

O 

-H 

^^ 

H^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^H 

H 

3 

^ 

^^^^^^l^^^^^^^^^^^l 

^^^^1 

?j 

-         ^% 

i 

^^^^^^^^^^^HH 

^H| 

d 

-                   -'IT' 

^ 

im^miiini^^i 

^^H 

2?           0.§ 

^^ 

^^^^^1 

> 

^                   ?3  "-I 

^ 

^^^^H 

H 

^» 

^^^^^1 

yi 

■   -           oS 

1 

■ 

'fi 

2                  M 

2          ^2 

1 

^1 

^ 

^^^^1 

.3            ^3 

1 

> 

jlfll 

W 

2  H  H  H  H  (t> 

i 

__ 

^^^^ 

^^^^^_ 

■ 

[^5  c  5  S"^ 

c' ij  a  G 'Tf'XS 

■^^H 

fc 

^H 

>-.  i  -1  :^  o 
2  3  ?  5  ■»  3 
:rj;  =.g  >"> 

1 

H 

73 

o 

^^ 

^^^^^1 

^H 

-  =  H-  3  -■  5 

1 

^^HH 

■ 

> 

1 

^^^^H 

H 

o 

5            eg 

1 

^^^^P 

H 

2! 

> 

3       '        i2 

1 

^^^^H 

H 

<_ 

s 

_m 

■ 

jjjjjjll^^^^^^l 

^1 

— 

j_^ 

'    G 

H^ 

o 

i_.2 

1^ 

/.„i-5  1— ' 

h-                          H                           05 

a                H 

o 

Ages. 

t-'O 

o 

"^O  Oi 

CA                           O                             O 

o               o 

►<! 

s 

or 

s 

Per  Cent. 

1—' 

^ 

^ 

« 

^ 

-* 

o 

o 

(—1 

to 

C7« 

o 

OF 

p 

tc 

CO 

^J 

tc 

*» 

bii  b 

CO 

OS 

OS 

POPULATIOK. 

o 

Ol     <X! 

o 

to 

rf>. 

' 

' 

VITAL   STATISTICS. 


40^ 


PrOPORTIOX  to  PorULATION. 

m     ' 

o  o 

m    1 

O   li 

1^  r:? 

a>  ^ 

Ph     O 

>    Ch 

-  o 

f^-^ 

zi  o 

YEAR. 

^^^ 

^(^ 

^_,      CD 

•^  O  o 

«+-!      O 

^    O 

-^^  n-  -S 

^-o 

-tJ  .— 

^         ^^     ,   "^ 

■*^      F^                • 

c  o 

^S^ 

Sh  O  PL| 

fe^-^ 

O) 

Ph 

^ 

Ph 

1790.  .    .    .• 

56.28 

0.72 

43.0 

1800 

56.79 

0.92 

42.2 

1810 

51.60 

1.10 

47.3 

1820 

47.33 

1.36 

51.4 

1830 

44.37 

1.36 

54.2 

1840 

43.59 

1.39 

55.0 

1850 

41.07 

1.34 

57.5 

1860. 

41.28 

1.48 

57.24 

1870 

41.05 

58.95 

•      *       • 

1880 

39.28 

60.72 

-    •    • 

II. — ]\Iarriages. — In  the  4  years,  1856-9,  there  were  registered  6,537 
marriages  among  the  white  population,  estimated  at  287,000,  or  an 
average  of  5.71  annually  to  each  1,000  of  the  population. 

The  following  table  gives  the  ages  at  which  each  sex  was  married 
during  the  same  period  : 


J-< 

o 

^ 

(^ 

aj 

0 

c 

I^ 

01 

»o 

b 

0 

0 

0 

0 

O) 

1-^ 

<M 

CO 

-^ 

LO 

0 

r^ 

T^ 

■3 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

S 

'  ^ 

-*.s 

-1-^ 

-►J 

-+J 

^ 

^ 

0 

LO 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

(M 

C<J 

CO 

^ 

to 

0 

t^ 

Males    . 
Females 


6,537 1     406 
6,5371  2,626 


2,718 
2,173 


Percent 'ge  of  Marriages 

at  known  ages : 
Males    ...".... 
Females 


5,990 
5,970 


6.7 
43.9 


45.2 
36.5 


1,4291 
613 


858 
374 


23.8 
10.3 


14.5 
6.4 


318160 
138i  31 


7/ 
12 


o 


241547 
2568 


5.3 
2.3 


2.6 
.5 


1.1 

9 


404 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


For  the  year  1859  the  social  condition  of  those  marrying  is  stated  as 
follows:  1,213  bachelors,  281  widowers,  and  169  unknown.  Of  the 
widowers  more  than  half  married  again  before  they  reached  40  years, 
and  20  of  them  were  married  beyond  the  age  of  65.  Of  the  women, 
1,340  were  maids,  105  widows,  and  168  unknown.  One-third  of  the 
widows  were  married  under  25  years,  and  2  between  the  ages  of  60  and  70. 

The  number  of  marriages  occurring  during  each  month  of  the  year,  for 
two  years,  is  given  as  follows : 


1858 
1859 


2  3^ears.. 


o 


1,689 
1,613 


3,302 


>. 

>> 

fH 

^ 

cS 

a 

:i 

0 

!-> 

rH 

rO 

rl 

<s 

*-z 

l^ 

[129 
1130 


102!  98 
124  100 


110 
99 


:3 

1-5 


88    81 
106    63 


;h 

^1 

o 

<s> 

r^ 

r^ 

^ 

S 

P 

. 

;3 

o 

nO 

o  ' 

1-5 

fax: 

< 

o 
o 
O 

> 
o 

CD 


O 
1=1 


83113|104|151190  290150 
81    81 122137il71  308    91 


!259 


226,198,209  1941144  164:i94!226  288,361:598  241 


We  have  here  a  striking  coincidence  in  the  result  of  the  two  years. 
December  both  times  furnishes  the  largest  number  of  marriages,  Novem- 
ber stands  second,  October  third,  and  January  fourth,  while  we  always 
find  June  lowest  and  July  next. 

III. — Births. — The  number  of  births,  with  distinction  of  race  and  sex, 
is  given  as  follows : 


White  Births. 


Negro  Births. 


?3 

n  f        CO     1 

n^^-^fe 

fe     rH       C3^ 

^  -; 

w 

c3    o   <^  ^    !■£ 

^  .; 

w 

o3    o   §  O   wj 

Year. 

2,011 

S 

962 

One  in 
ulati 

No.of 
to  10 
male 

5,957 

CD 

3,061 

g 

• 

O 

No.of 
to  10 
male 

1853  . 

1,049 

81.31 

109.04 

2,896 

32.47  105.69 

1854  . 

1,765 

914 

851 

79.31 

107.52 

5,734 

2,939 

2,795 

30.98  105.15 

1856  . 

4,381 

2,294 

2,087 

64.71 

109.91 

14,492 

7,492 

6,980 

26.55 

107.33 

1857  . 

4,628 

2,410 

2,218 

61.26 

108.65 114,292 

7,332 

6,960 

26.93 

105.31 

1858  . 

4,816 

2,479 

2,337 

60.24 

106.07 

14,226 

7,110 

7,116 

27.06 

99.91 

1859  . 

5,677 

2,950 

2,727 

48.27 

108.14 

14,377 

7,287 

7,090 

26.05 

102.77 

Total. . 

23,278 

12,096 

11,182 

73.09  108.17  69,078 

35,221 

33,837 

33.43 

104.08 

VITAL   STATISTICS. 


405 


Comparing  the  births  and  marriages  during  the  period  1856-0,  for 
which  the  record  of  each  is  given,  it  appears  that  while  tlie  average 
annual  number  of  marriages  was  5.71  to  1,000  of  the  j)opulation,  the 
births  stood  13.6  to  the  1,000.  These  figures  apply  to  the  white  popula- 
tion. The  rate  of  increase  among  the  negroes  Avas  much  greater.  The 
above  table  makes  the  average  annual  number  of  their  births  29.9  per 
thousand.  For  both  races  the  birth  rate  was  23  per  1,000.  The  number 
of  births  during  each  month  for  the  four  years  1856-9  is  given  with  the 
distinction  of  sex  as  follows : 

Births  for  Four  Years. 


Month  of  Birth. 


Month  of 

CONCErTION. 


o  o 

rr  ca  "o 


January.  . 
February. . 
March  .  , 
April .  .  . 
May  .  .  . 
June ...  . 
July  .  .  . 
August . .  . 
September . 
October.  . 
November  . 
December . 

Total. .  .    . 


April. 
May  . 
June . 
July  . 
August . 
September 
October .  . 
November . 
December. 
January.  . 
February . 
March.  .    . 


4,260 
4,294 
4,974 
5,396 
5,623 
5,604 
5,684 
6,079| 
6,181 
5,717 
5,868 
6,162 


65,792 


2,372 
2,246 
2,721 
2,816 
2,926 
2,876 
2,831 
3,082 
3,067 
2,881 
2,893 
2,978 


33,689 


1,888 
2,048 
2,253 
2,580 
2,697 
2,728 
2,803 
2,997 
3,114 
2,836 
2,975 
3,184 


32,103 


484 

198 

468 

236 

229 

148 

28 

85 

47 

45 

82 

206 


1,586 


^    S 

6  o 


126.16 

109.66 

120.77 

109.14 

108.49 

105.42 

100.99 

102.83 

98.49 

101.58 

97.24 

93.53 


104.31 


This  being  the  whole  number  of  births  of  known  dates,  registered  in 
South  Carolina  during  this  period.  From  the  foregoing  tables  may  be 
deduced  the  following  one,  showing  the  order  of  relative  fecundity  of  each 
month. 


Returns  of  1856 

Sept. 

Dec. 

Aug. 

Oct, 

June 

July 

Nov- 

May 

Apr. 

March 

Jan. 

Feb. 

Returns  of  1357 

Sept. 

Aug. 

July 

May 

June 

Nov 

Dec. 

Oct. 

Apr. 

March 

Feb. 

Jan. 

Returns  of  1858 

Sept 

Dec. 

Nov. 

Oct. 

Aug. 

May 

Apr. 

June 

July 

March 

Feb. 

Jan. 

Returns  of  1850 

Dec. 

Aug. 

Nov. 

June 

May 

Sept. 

July 

Apr. 

Oct. 

March 

Feb. 

Jan. 

406 


VITAL    STATISTICS. 


It  is  remarkable  that  either  January  or  February  always  gives  the 
lowest  number  of  births,  while  March  uniformly  comes  next. 

The  first  quarter  gives  the  least  number  of  births,  and  the  third  quarter 
the  greatest.  If  we  examine  the  following  table  we  find  that  in  four 
years  the  births  of  known  dates  registered,  stood  thus: 


1st  quarter, 
13,528. 


2d  quarter, 
10,623. 


3d  quarter, 
17,804. 


4th  quarter, 
17,747. 


If  the  year  be  separated  into  summer  and  winter  months,  the  former 
embracing  the  2d  and  3d  quarters,  and  the  latter  the  1st  and  4th,  it 
will  be  observed  that  there  were  34,517  births  in  the  warmer,  and  only 
31,278  in  the  colder  season. 

It  was  noticed  in  the  returns  of  1858  and  1859  that  .January,  which 
gave  the  fcAvest  births,  gave  much  the  largest  male  excess ;  while  Septem- 
ber, November  and  December,  showing  the  most  births,  produced  the 
smallest  proportion  of  males.  December,  January  and  February  appear 
to  be  the  months  most  favorable  to  conception. 

Plurality  Births. — In  the  returns  of  twin  and  triplet  births  the  races 
are  not  given  separately  until  the  year  1859.  In  that  year  428  cliildren 
were  born  twins  or  triplets ;  wdiich  was  2.1  per  cent,  for  all  the  children 
born.  There  being  212  cases  of  such  births,  the}''  were  over  1  per  cent,  of 
the  total  number  of  births.  Among  the  whites  there  was  74  cases  of 
plurality  births,  and  148  children,  the  cases  being  1.3  per  cent,  of  the 
births,  and  the  children  2.6  per  cent,  of  those  born.  Among  the  negroes 
the  cases  were  138,  and  the  children  277,  the  former  being  9  per  cent,  of 
the  births,  and  the  latter  1.9  per  cent,  of  the  children. 

The  following  table  gives  the  number  of  plurality  births  in  each  month 
for  four  years : 

Plurality  Births  for  Four  Years. 


o 


Whites il4 

XeOToes llO 


141812121     8101416121  Sil0'l48 

16i24  24  321  35i20i25  22118 18  25;  269 

I    I    I    I      Mill 


Total  in  1859 24  30142  36  44   43  30  39  38  30  26  35'l417 


Total  in  1856, '57, '58 29:48  4158  40   63,58:4448,35  50  51 


,565 


Total  in  four  vears  . 


53  78  83,94'84 106  88  83,86  65,76  86  '982 


VITAL    STATISTICS. 


407 


June  is  foremost  in  plurality  births,  and  January  stands  lowest  of  all. 
Of  982,  the  total  number,  512  were  males,  and  470  females,  or  108.93  of 
the  former  to  100  of  the  latter. 

Still-Births. — The  races  in  these  tables  are  given  separately  only  for 
the  year  1859.  In  this  j^ear  there  were  403  children  registered  as  born 
dead.  Of  these  139  were  whites,  or  one  child  was  lost  out  of  every  40.80 
births ;  and  of  negroes  there  Avere  264,  or  one  out  of  54.46,  whilst  in  the 
whole  number  of  births  in  the  total  population,  one  was  still-born  in 
every  49.76.  This  would  give  2.4  per  cent,  of  the  white  births,  and  1.8 
of  the  negro  births  still-births : 

Still-Born  for  Four   Years. 


o 


139 
264 

403 
565 


Whites 

Negroes 

Total  in  1859  .    . 
Total  in  1856,  '57,  '58 

Total  in  four  years.  , 


915 

2617 


lojlO 
16.27 


12 


11 


15  20j24  32 


21  35  32 

41  58|40 


2829 
3550 


5883 


629372 


94,95  85 


75 


63  79 


94   968 


For  a  series  of  years,  January  gave  almost  uniformly  the  fewest  still- 
born as  well  as  plurality  and  also  total  births.  July,  June,  December 
and  April  produced  each  nearly  the  same  number  of  still-births,  and  a 
good  many  more  than  the  months  next  highest  to  them.  There  are 
more  still-born  negroes  in  December  and  fewer  in  March,  wiiile  among 
the  whites  there  were  most  in  August  and  least  in  November. 

'''There  is  a  remarkable  preponderance  of  males  in  the  still-births. 
This  pre})onderance  is  greater  in  the  Avhite  than  in  the  negro  race.  In 
the  former  the  still-born  were  162.33  males  to  100  females.  In  the  latter 
there  were  only  118.18  males  to  100  females.  For  the  two  races  during 
the  whole  4  years  the  still-born  were  121.54  males  to  100  females. 

*NoTE. — It  is  supposed  the  sex  is  determined  b.v  the  preponderance  of  the  sexual  im- 
pulse in  the  sexes  at  genesis.  If  the  female  impulse  is  strongest  for  the  male,  males 
are  produced;  if  the  male  impulse  for  the  female  is  strongest,  females  are  i)roduced  ; 
and  the  number  of  males  preponderating  among  the  still-born  is  another  among  the 
many  natural  checks  to  a  strong  sexual  impulse  among  females, 


408 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


IV. — Deaths. — The   following  table  presents  an   abstract  of  all  the 
deaths  registered  in  South  Carolina  during  six  years,  viz : 


Deaths  of  Whites. 


Deaths  of  Negroes. 


03 

1 

rt 

(V 

ai 

ID 

1=1 

Ph 

a5 

C 

^-s 

bJD 

g 

(^  o 

6X3 
< 

Year. 

iz; 

w 

a  rt 

<v 

^ 

CO 

OS    S 

CD 

(V 

CO 

e5 

s  .2 

c3 

>— 1 

CO 

c  .2 

cS 

o 

1.— 1 

485 

a 

CD 

457 

O 

> 

o 

a 

1,348 

O 

1853 . . 

942 

173.60 

Unknown. 

2,746 

1,398 

70.44 

Unknown. 

1854.. 

1,117 

582 

525 

127.45 

u 

2,771 

1,414 

1,357  64.11 

(( 

1856 . . 

2,183 

1,101 

1,082 

129.52 

a 

7,627 

3,781 

3,846  54.76 

u 

1857 . . 

2,917 

1,436 

1,481 

97.19 

28.03 

8,770 

4,404 

5,366  43.89 

21.13 

1858 . . 

2,423 

1,265 

1,158 

117.01 

25.36 

7,277 

3,608 

3,669  52.91 

15.29 

1859 . . 

2,003 

1,033 
5,902 

970 
5,673 

136.82 

28.42 

6,318 

3,129 

3,18950.20 

14.87 

Total. . 

11,585 

146.90 

27.27 

35,509 

17,734 

17,775 

65.05 

17.09 

The  annual  average  of  registered  deaths  to  the  pojDulation  was  11.7  per 
1,000.  Among  the  whites  it  was  7  deaths  to  the  1,000,  and  among  the 
negroes  15.3,  a  disproportion  not  due  altogether  to  the  greater  mortality 
of  negroes,  but  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  return  of  deaths  among  this  class 
of  the  population  was  more  accurate,  inasmuch  as  every  case  was  reported 
by  a  master,  who  had  sustained  thereby  a  severe  pecuniary  loss,  and 
was  on  this  account  less  likely  to  overlook  or  forget  the  event. 

As  regards  the  sexes,  the  proportion  of  deaths  in  both  races  together 
was  100.8  males  to  100  females.  Among  the  whites  it  was  104.03  males 
to  100  females ;  among  the  negroes  it  was  99.76  males,  a  difference  due  in 
part  to  the  preponderance  of  males  among  the  whites  and  females 
among  the  negroes. 

Deducting  the  deaths  from  the  births,  we  have  an  average  annual  rate 
of  increase  for  both  races  of  11.3  per  1,000.  For  the  whites  it  is  6.6  per 
1,000.     For  the  negroes  it  is  14.6  per  1,000. 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


409 


The  following  table  exhibits  the  number  of  deaths  occurring  in  each 
month  for  four  years : 


Months. 


January  . 
February. 
March.  .  . 
April 
May.  .    . 
June . .    . 
July...    . 
August .  . 
September 
October.  . 
November 
December 

Total  .  . 


1856. 


442 
448 
517 
481 
490 
656 
849 
982 
867 
702 
540 
596 


7,570 


1857. 


446 
463 
529 
568 
570 
849 
998 
1,313 
1,130 
804 
756 
699 


1858. 


9,125 


473 

538 
593 
588 
693 
816 
925 
1,039 
1,014 
758 
636 
718 


8,791 


1859. 


401 
463 
552 

522 
613 
736 

848 
866 
804 
689 
588 
641 


Aggregate 
Four  Years. 


Total. 


1,762 
1,912 
2,191 
2,159 
2,366 
3,057 
3,620 
4,200 
3,815 
2,953 
2,520 
2,554 


Per 
Cent. 


5.30 

5.75 

6.89' 

6.50 

7.12 

9.20 

10.90 

12.64 

11.49 

8.89 

7.58 

7.99 


7,723  33,2091 100.00 


It  will  be  observed  that  only  40.64  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  occur  during 
the  first  six  months  of  the  year,  while  59.36  per  cent,  occur  during  the 
last  six  months. 

The  following  table  shows  the  order  of  mortality  among  the  months, 
commencing  with  the  most  fatal : 


185G, 

1857, 
1858 
1859 


Aug. 
Aug. 
Aug. 

Aug. 


Sept. 
Sept. 
Sept. 


July  Oct.   June 
July  June  Oct. 


July 


July  I  Sept 


June 
June 


Oct. 
Oct. 


Dec. 
Nov 
Dec. 
Dec. 


Nov.  March 

Dec.  I  May. 

I 
May  I  Nov. 

May  Nov. 


May.  April.  Feb  Jan. 
April.  March  Feb  [.Tan. 
March'April.  Feb.  I  Jan. 
March  April.  Feb.  Jan. 


The  months  showing  the  least  mortality  correspond  very  nearly  with 
those  most  favorable  to  conception. 


27 


410 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


The  following  table  contains  the  returns  of  death  at  different  ages,  and 
also  expresses  the  aggregate  number  of  each  sex  dying  at  proximate  ages, 
and  their  proportions  to  each  other : 


Ago 

rREGATE  FOR  FoUR  YeARS. 

Ages. 

1856. 

1857. 

1858. 

1859. 

o 

Is 

o  • 

o 

a 

Oo 

1,649 

1,821 

o 

o 

ci 

Under  1  year. 

2,122  1,973 

i  7,565 

23.31 

3,892 

3,673 

105.96 

Ito  5  years. 

1,636 

2,151 

1,981  1,560 

7,328 

22.58 

3,841 

3,487 

110.15 

5  to  10  years. 

484 

629 

677 

486 

2,276 

7.01 

1,166 

1,110 

105.04 

10  to  15  years. 

272 

416 

405 

328 

1,421 

4.37 

683 

738 

92.54 

15  to  20  years. 

236 

461 

423 

363 

!  1,583 

4.87 

728 

855 

85.14 

20  to  30  years. 

578 

755 

755 

555 

i  2,643 

8.14 

1,272 

1,371 

92.85 

30  to  40  years. 

439 

613 

554 

505 

2,111 

6.50 

919 

1,192 

77.09 

40  to  50  years. 

362 

479 

472 

406 

1,719 

5.29 

795 

924 

86.03 

50  to  60  years. 

356 

459 

396 

332 

1,543 

4.75 

778 

765'  101.69 

60  to  70  years. 

373 

511 

452 

401 

1,737 

5.35 

875 

862!  101.50 

70  to  80  years. 

313 

407 

345 

322 

i  1,387 

4.27 

700 

687i  101.89 

Over  80  years 

263 

7,061 

326 

9,028 

283 
8,865 

263 
7,494 

1  1,135 

3.49 

542 

593  91.39 

Total .... 

;  32,448 

i 

100.00 

16,191 

16,257 

99.59 

As  respects  the  proportional  mortality  of  the  sexes  at  the  same  age,  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  male  deaths  are  much  in  excess  up  to  the  age  of  10 
years,  after  which  period,  as  far  as  50  years,  more  females  die.  ^lales  then 
predominate  until  80  years,  after  which  females  again  are  remoyed  in 
greater  proportion.  Hence,  it  appears,  that  "  from  the  api)roach  of 
puberty  to  the  end  of  the  period  of  reproduction,  the  female  is  more  liable 
to  disease  and  death." 


Deaths  in  Extreme  Old  Age. — There  were  twenty-two  deaths  regis- 
tered at  the  age  of  100  years  and  oyer,  of  which  only  four  were  whites,  viz : 
one  male  and  three  females,  the  remaining  eighteen  (nine  of  each  sex) 
being  negroes.  The  oldest  were  a  black  man  and  a  black  woman,  both  of 
whom  died  in  St.  Bartholomew's  Parish,  the  former  aged  120  years,  and 
the  latter  110  years.     A  list  of  them  is  here  given : 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


411 


Deaths  at  Advanced  Ages. 


Districts. 


Abbeville 

ii 

Barnwell 

Clarendon 

Kershaw 

Laurens 

Lexington 

Marlboro' 

Marion 

Orange  Parish 

Prince  George,  Winyaw 
St.  Bartholomew's.   .    . 


St.  Helena 

St.  Luke's  . 

St.  Peter's 

St.  Philip's  &  St.  Michael's. 
Williamsburg 


Race.  'Sex.i     Month. 


Col'd 


White. 

Col'd 

White. 
Col'd 


White. 
Col'd 


F.    November. 
M.  'June. 
M.  [Unknown. 
F.    June. 
M.  I  April. 

June. 

July. 

August. 

December. 

November. 
F.   |April. 
F.   I  February 
F.   ISeptember. 


M. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
F. 


M. 
M. 
M. 

F. 
F. 
M. 
F. 
F. 
F. 


November. 

December. 

September. 

February. 

December. 

February. 

August. 

March. 

November. 


Ag 

E. 

100  y 

ears. 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

102 

102 

100 

100 

104 

100 

100 

100 

100 

120 

110 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

Cause. 


Old  Age. 


Gastritis. 
Old  Age. 

Deljility. 
Diarrhoea. 
Old  Age. 

Drowned. 
Old  Age. 


This  list  might  be  largely  added  to.  One  compiled  from  the  records  of 
the  Sextons  of  the  Cemeteries  of  the  City  of  Charleston  enumerates,  be- 
tween 1808  and  1880.  tw«nty-seven  deaths  in  that  city  occurring  between 
the  ages  of  100  and  128.  During  1880,  forty-five  deaths  occurred  of  people 
over  80  years  of  age — twenty-one  whites  and  twenty -four  negroes.  Robert 
Mills  enumerates  among  a  large  number  of  aged  persons,  41  (specifying 
their  names  and  residences)  who  exceeded  100  years,  between  1800  and 
1820,  in  South  Carolina,  giving  in  addition  cases  like  the  following :  Mrs. 
Morgan,  of  Darlington  County,  died  in  1805,  aged  90,  leaving  244  descend- 
ants ;  Mrs.  Easeley,  of  Pickens  County,  was  the  mother  of  34  live-born 
children,  having  twins  only  once ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Neighbors,  of  Laurens 
county,  enjoyed  80  years  of  married  life  together ;  Mr,  and  Mrs.  Nettles, 
of  Sumter  County,  who  had  been  married  72  years,  had  134  descendants 
in  1803.  In  1882  there  died  in  Orangeburg  County,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smoak, 
over  ninety  years  of  age,  leaving  within  a  radius  of  9  miles  from  the  spot 
where  they  had  lived  so  long  together  more  than  300  of  their  descendants. 


412 


VITAL    STATISTICS. 


The  following  abstract  exhibits  the  relative  mortality  from  each  class  of 
diseases  in  the  total  population  during  the  six  registration  years : 


1 

Average 

1853. 1854. 1856.'1857. 

1858. 

1859. 

FOR 

42.99,46.15 



36.81 

36.68 

34.65 

28.84 

Six  Years. 

I.  Zymotic  Diseases. .  . 

37.68 

II.  Uncertain  Seat. .  .    . 

6.58    6.95 

8.75 

11.26 

10.94 

11.62 

9.35 

in.  Nervous  Organs  .    . 

5.97    6.95 

7.79 

7.25 

9.15 

10.03 

7.85 

IV.  Respiratory  Organs. . 

18.23  17.77 

17.69 

19.40 

19.49 

21.97 

19.09 

V.  Circulatory  Organs  . . 

.90;     .96 

.95'     .84 

.64 

1.30 

.93 

YI.  Digestive  Organs.  .  . 

9.68 

6.64 

9.31 12.00 

10.87 

10.94 

9.90 

yil.  Urinary  Organs  .    .  . 

.01 

.08 

.29 

.21 

.40 

.46 

.24 

VIII.  Generative  Organs  .  . 

2.34 

1.80 

2.46 

1.85 

2.32 

2.33 

2.18 

IX.  Locomotive  Organs.  . 

.58 

.35 

.65 

.45 

.42 

.42 

.48 

X.  Inteoumentarv  Org's. 

.00 

.00 

.06 

.03 

.19  i     .05 

.05 

XL  Old  Age . 

4.37i  4.79 

4.71 

5.11 

4.22    4.41 

4.60 

XII.  Violence 

5.26 

7.52 

8.00 

5.91 

6.50 

7.54 

6.79 

In  the  1st  Class,  Measles,  Influenza  and  Whooping  Cough  are  most  fatal 
to  negroes,  and  also  "fever,"  which,  however,  is  too  vague  a  term  to  mean 
any  disease  in  particular.  Of  Diphtheria,  a  zymotic  which  has  been  very 
prevalent  in  the  Northern  States,  we  have  but  three  deaths  recorded  in 
1859,  all  in  negroes,  two  being. under  10  years,  and  the  other  one  of  un- 
known age. 

The  second  class  in  order  of  mortality,  is  always  Class  IV.,  comprising 
the  diseases  of  the  Respiratory  Organs,  at  the  head  of  which  stands  Pneu- 
monia, giving  10.41  per  cent,  of  all  deaths  from  known  causes.  In  negroes 
the  percentage  is  10  26,  but  in  whites  only  7.86,  The  greater  number 
occurred  in  February,  nearly  half  being  under  10  years  of  age,  and  there 
beins:  436  males  to  304  females. 

Consumption  comes  next,  killing  6.85  per  cent,  in  Avhites,  and  3.94  per 
cent,  in  negroes,  the  month  of  July,  and  the  period  between  30  and  40 
years  of  age  showing  the  highest  mortality,  there  being  a  considerable 
excess  of  females  in  both  races.  Croup  destro3'ed  150  children  and  1  negro 
Ayoman,  the  latter  between  30  and  40  years  of  age.  It  is  almost  twice  as 
fatal  to  whites  as  to  negroes.  The  largest  number  of  deaths  were  in  the 
month  of  November,  all  but  fifteen  of  the  whole  being  under  five  ydars, 
and  only  fourteen  between  five  and  ten  years  of  age. 

In  Class  VI.,  which  is  the  fourth  in  fatality,  the  principal  causes  are 
Teething,  Worms,  and  indefinite  "  diseases  of  the  bowels,"  all  of  which 
claim  the  most  victims  in  young  negroes.     Whites  die  in  larger  numbers 


VITAL   STATISTICS.  413 

from  Colic,  Dyspepsia,  Enteritis,  Gastritis,  Hepatitis,  Jaundice,  Diseases  of  the 
Liver,  Peritoneum,  Spleen  and  Stomach,  d'c.  There  were  two  deaths  among 
negroes  from  Dirt  Eating,  both  females,  one  of  whom  was  between  ten  and 
fifteen  years,  and  the  other  of  unknown  age. 

Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,  comprising  Class  III.,  are  the  next  in 
order,  giving  a  mortality  of  10.03  per  cent.,  which  is  considerabh^  higher 
in  1859  than  in  any  one  of  the  five  preceding  j^ears.  This  class  has  been 
found  more  fatal  to  whites  in  each  one  of  the  past  years,  although  more 
deaths  of  negroes  are  ascribed  always  to  the  indefinite  "  Convulsions,' 
the  most  fatal  of  all  causes  under  this  head,  as  well  as  to  I'rismus 
Nascentium.  Apoplexy,  Delirium  Tremens,  Hydrocephalus,  Neuralgia,  Paralysis 
and  Disease  of  the  Spine,  were  all  more  severe  with  whites. 

The  l'2th  Class,  external  causes  or  violence,  produced,  in  1859,  7.54  per 
cent,  of  all  the  deaths,  which  is  a  little  more  than  the  average  for  six  years. 
As  might  be  expected,  it  is  more  than  doubly  fatal  to  slaves  than  to  whites, 
the  principal  figures  being  from  Barns,  Accidents  and  Sujfoccdion,  (infants 
smothered,  choked  or  overlaid.)  Very  few  slaves  died  of  Homicide,  Intem- 
perance, Neglect,  Poison  and  Suicide. 

Old  Age,  which  forms  the  11th  Class,  furnished  4.41  per  cent.,  which 
is  a  little  below  the  average  for  six  years.  In  slaves,  the  mortality  in 
1859  was  4.97,  and  in  whites  only  2.75  per  cent.  A  very  similar  dif- 
ference in  the  two  races  is  observed  every  year.  As  to  sex,  the  femaks 
were  in  the  majority  in  both  races. 


414 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


Table  showing  the  Percentage  of  the  Total  Mortality  Due  to  tJie  Principal  Diseases 
in  eacJi  Pace,  and  for  the  Wltole  Population  dvring  'Three  Years. 


Returns  of 

Returns  of 

Returns  of 

1857. 

1858. 

1859. 

Principal  Diseases. 

^L, 

1 

o 

6 

q3 

^  o 

o 

d 

^ 

^^ 

^ 

3i 

o  ^ 

^ 

Pneumonia 

10.20 

12.55 

11.90 

6.16 

11.12 

9.84 

7.86 

11.26  10.41 

Typhoid  Fever  .    .    . 

9.83 

7.29 

7.99 

10.76 

.87 

9.27 

8.76 

9.36    9.21 

Dropsy 

5.79 

7.43 

6.98 

3.84 

6.50 

5.81 

3.42 

5.83    5.23 

Dysentery  ..... 

5.71 

5.66 

5.68 

4.07 

3.01 

3.41 

3.87 

1.65    2.20 

Diarrhcea 

11.51 

2.83 

5.23 

2.84 

1.68 

1.98 

2.64 

1.76    1.98 

Old  Age 

3.79 

5.63 

5.11 

3.08 

4.58 

4.22 

2.75 

4.97    4.41 

Measles 

2.57 

5.32 

4.55 

3.55 

3.54 

3.55 

.44 

.76      .68 

Teething 

1.83 

4.57 

3.93 

1.32 

4.19 

3.45 

2.13 

4.18    3.67 

Consumption 

3.83 

3.06 

3.28 

5.31 

2.92 

3.53 

6.85 

3.94   4.67 

Fever  

2.04 

3.31 
3.14 

2.96 
2.95 

1.66 
1.80 

2.65 
2.01 

2.40 
1.95 

1.34 
1.51 

3.36    2.85 

Bowels,  disease  of  .    . 

2.44 

1.72|  1.67 

Worms 

.53 

3.37 

2.59 

.52 

3.72 

2.90 

.50 

2.60!  2.08 

Brain,  disease  of .  .    . 

3.83 

1.64 

2.25 

3.46 

1.53 

2.03 

.34 

1.551  2.04 

Scarlatina 

2.77 

1.84 

2.14 

7.21 

2.60 

3.79 

5.61 

1.14    2.26 

Whooping  Cough  .    . 

.73 

2.47 

1.99 

1.13 

3.25 

2.70 

1.62 

4.69 

3.92 

Convulsions   .... 

.89 

2.11 

1.77 

.94 

2.92 

2.41 

1.85 

2.59 

2.40 

Catarrh 

1.34 

1.92 

1.76 

1.28 

1.35 

1.33 

.39 

2.17 

1.73 

Burns  and  Scalds  .    . 

.44 

2.08 

1.29 

.71 

2.22 

1.83 

.95 

2.32 

1.98 

Croup 

1.51 

1.53 

1.52 

2.27 

1.79 

1.92 

3.20 

1.76 

2.12 

Suifocated 

.08 

2.06 

1.51 

.18 

2.35 

1.80 

.33 

3.11 

2.42 

Congestive  Fever  .    . 

1.67 

1.18 

1.32 

1.66 

1.25 

1.23 

1.96 

1.33 

1.49 

Remittent  Fever  .    . 

2.36 

.81 

1.24 

1.80 

1.08 

1.27 

1.51 

1.12 

1.22 

Accident 

1.30 

1.25 

1.26 

1.51 

1.43 

1.45 

.78 

1.61 

1.40 

Cholera  Infantum .   . 

1.10 

1.01 

1.04 

1.23 

.95 

1.02 

1.57 

1.08 

1.21 

Apoplexy 

1.10 

.90 

.96 

2.08 

1.25 

1.47 

1.79 

.90 

1.12 

Child-birth 

1.10 

.87 

.94 

1.28 

.87 

.97 

.95 

.93 

.94 

Quinsv 

1.34 

.72 

.89 

.71 

.11 

.26 

.28 

.11 

.15 

Paralvsis 

1.75 

.42 

.79 

1.85 

.41 

-.78 

2.19 

.80 

1.15 

Yellow  Fever.  .    .    . 

9,15 

.26 

• 

2.55 

•    ■ 

•    • 

Pneumonia  was  much  more  fatal  among  negroes  than  among  whites, 
especially  in  the  months  of  January  and  February,  and  under  5  years  of 
age,  as  well  as  between  20  and  40  years.     July  produced  the  largest  num- 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


415 


ber  of  deaths  from  Typhoid  Fever,  which  was  most  fatal  between  the  ages 
of  15  and  30,  and  more  so  by  a  fraction  in  negroes  than  in  whites. 

The  tables  and  statements  above  given  are  taken,  ahnost  exchisively, 
from  the  six  annual  reports  to  the  Legislature,  made  by  Robert  W.  Gibbes> 
M.  D.,  Registrar,  and  published  with  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly. 

The  opinion  has  prevailed  widely  that  certain  regions  of  South  Carolina 
were  peculiarly  liable  to  malarial  fevers  of  a  deadly  type.  Those  regions 
were  the  Coast  and  the  Lower  Pine  Belt,  comprising  together  about  10,000 
square  miles.  The  remainder  of  the  State  it  has  never  been  doubted  was 
as  free  from  this  scourge  as  any  portions  of  America.  It  was  also  main- 
tained that  the  negro  race  was  less  liable  to  these  malarial  fevers  than  the 
whites.  It  is,  therefore,  of  interest  to  consult  these  reports  of  the  Regis- 
trar regarding  the  causes,  of  death  in  the  different  climatic  regions  of  the 
State,  and  as  to  the  two  races,  to  obtain,  as  far  as  possible,  some  numerical 
expression  as  to  the  conclusions. 

The  following  table  shows  the  percentage  of  total  mortality  from  speci- 
fied causes,  resulting  from  fever,  including  under  the  headings  Fever  and 
Congestive  Bilious,  Remittent,  Intermittent  and  Yellow  Fever,  as  recorded 
in  the  Registrar's  Reports,  arranged  with  reference  to  the  different 
regions,  and  compared  with  the  percentage  of  death  caused  by  Typhoid 
Fever  : 


Regions. 


1856.1857. 1858 


1859. 


>  c 

<1^ 


I.  Alpine 

II.  Piedmont 

III.  Sand  and  Red  Hill 

IV.  Upper  Pine  Belt 

Y.  and  \1.  Lower  Pine  Belt  and  Coast 
For  the  Whole  State  .    .    '. 

Percentage  of  Deaths  from  Typhoid  Fever. 


0 

3.24 

2.57 

1.83 

14.10 

4.36 

3.65 

4.16 

3.81 

6.45 

3.85 

4.33 

1 

6.25 

7.99 

0 

3.66 

7.66 


5.85 
3.74 


11.80    7.55 


7.87    5.78 


9.27 


3.04 

2.78 


6.92'  8.00 


6.25   4.54    4.52 


7.72 


5.42 


9.21    8.45 


416  VITAL    STATISTICS. 

It  is  to  be  noted,  first,  tliat  the  unusual  mortality  in  the  Sand  Hill 
Region,  in  1856,  was  confined  to  Kershaw  County.  Seventy-five  negroes 
died  there  from  fever,  while  in  the  other  three  Counties  of  the  region  there 
were  only  four  deaths  from  this  cause.  It  was,  therefore,  dependent  not  on 
any  general  influence,  but  probably  on  some  local  and  accidental  cause,  as 
a  new  settlement  and  clearing  on  some  stream,  or  the  breaking  of  a  mill- 
dam  in  summer.  2d.  The  next  largest  percentage  of  deaths  was  on  the 
Coast,  in  1858,  and  was  due  to  Yellow  Fever,  from  which  cause  there  were 
178  deaths  in  the  City  of  Charleston,  where  the  disease  was  imported,  and 
21  deaths  in  Christ  Church,  across  the  harbor,  a  health  resort,  to  which 
cases  contracted  in  Charleston  were  doubtless  taken  for  treatment,  these 
209  deaths  in  one  locality  being  all  that  occurred  in  the  State.  There 
Avere  also  13  deaths  on  the  Coast  from  Yellow  Fever  in  1857,  the  disease 
being  again  imported,  but  not  spreading.  3d.  In  this  table  is  included 
all  the  deaths  that  could  have  occurred  from  malarial  or  climatic  causes, 
and  it  is  probable  many  that  were  not  due  to  these  causes,  for  the  general 
term  fever  may  well  cover  many  other  sorts  of  fever  than  those  in 
question. 

But  taking  the  figures  as  they  stand  it  appears : 

1st.  That  the  number  of  deaths  from  Typhoid  and  Pneumonia  much 
exceed  those  from  malarial  causes  in  South  Carolina,  even  crediting  the 
imported  disease,  Yellow  Fever,  to  the  latter. 

2d.  That  if  there  is  an  excess  of  deaths  from  malaria  in  the  loAver 
country,  it  does  not  amount  to  more  than  2.30  per  cent.,  which  would 
make  the  malarial  influences  of  that  region  rank  as  tenth  among  the 
causes  of  death,  or  less  than  the  number  of  infants  overlaid  and  suffocated 
b}^  their  mothers. 

Of  Yellow  Fever  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  the  epidemics  of  this  disease 
are  much  less  fatal  in  Charleston  than  in  cities  further  North,  as  Norfolk. 
Philadelphia,  Brooklyn,  and,  above  all,  Boston,  Avhere  the  largest  propor- 
tion of  deaths  to  cases  occur.  Nor  is  its  recurrence  anything  like  as  fre- 
quent or  its  diffusion  so  great  as  in  New  Orleans  and  along  the  Missis- 
sippi River.  Intervals  of  over  40  years  have  occurred  between  its  visita- 
tions to  the  Carolina  Coast,  and  it  is  almost  invariabl}'  confined  to  the 
immediate  locality  into  which  it  is  imported. 

The  following  table  shows  the  percentage  of  total  mortality  from  speci- 
fied causes  in  each  race,  resulting  from  causes  that  might  in  any  wise  be 
termed  malarial : 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


417 


Races. 

Malarial  Fevers. 

1857. 

1858. 

1859. 

Total. 

White.  .    . 

6.61 

14.17 

5.21 

8.13 

Black  .  .    . 

-■ 

5.41 

5.51 

6.04 

5.63 

This  table  would  seem  to  confirm  the  general  impression  that  negroes 
are  less  injuriously  subject  to  malarial  influences  than  whites.  But  this 
impression  requires  important  modification  when  it  is  stated  that  deaths 
from  Yellow  Fever  is  included  in  the  table.  It  being  a  question  here  of 
a  large  section  of  country,  it  is  not  proper  to  include  a  disease  that  never 
occurs  except  in  one  or  two  restricted  localities  of  that  region,  and  which 
is  far  more  fatal  in  these  localities  to  foreigners  than  to  natives  or  resi- 
dents of  either  race.  If,  therefore,  deaths  from  Yellow  Fever  be  excluded 
from  the  table,  it  will  stand  thus: 


Races. 

1857. 

1858. 

1859. 

Total. 

White 

Black 

6.22 
5.35 

6.08 
5.21 

5.21 
6.04 

5.93 
5.53 

Thus  in  23,770  deaths  from  specified  causes,  the  white  race  in  Soutii 
Carolina  seems  to  have  suffered  from  malarial  influences  more  than  the 
black  race  by  four-tenths  of  one  per  cent.,  a  difference  which  amounts 
literally  to  nothing. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  in  the  ratio  of  deaths  from  specified  causes  to 
total  deaths  reported  in  1860,  under  the  head  of  fevers.  South  Carolina 
stands  ninth,  while  Kansas  stands  first. 

According  to  the  mortuary  statistics  of  Kentucky  for  eight  years, 
South  Carolina  for  four  years.  New  Orleans  for  two  years,  fever,  including 
congestive,  remittent  and  intermittent  fevers,  caused  4.85  per  cent,  of  the 
deaths  among  whites,  and  7.82  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  among  negroes. 


418 


VITAL   STATISTIC?. 


Furthermore,  the  death  rate  among  negroes  appears  to  be  much  greater 
in  localities  considered  most  subject  to  malarial  influences  than  in  those 
less  so.  Thus,  up  to  ISGO,  the  returns  of  the  eleven  largest  cities  of  the 
United  States  show  an  average  annual  death  rate  among  negroes  of  3.47 
per  cent.  In  malarial  districts,  as  New  Orleans,  it  was  5.82 ;  in  Memphis 
it  was  5.74 ;  while  in  Charleston  it  only  reached  2.0G  per  cent. 

Since  this  chapter  has  been  in  press  the  compendium  of  tlie  10th 
United  States  Census  has  been  published,  giving  a  portion  of  the  Vital 
Statistics  collected  by  the  enumeration  of  1880.  The  general  results  are 
exhibited  in  the  following  table : 

Table  A. — Percentage  of  Deaths  in  the  Population  of  the   United  States  and 
South  Carolina,  and  in  the  Pojyulation  of  the   Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower 

Country  of  the  latter. 


Total. 

Male. 

Female. 

United  States 

1.51 
1.57 
1.09 

1.33 

2.08 

1.53 
1.55 

1.48 

South  Carolina 

1.60 

Upper  Alpine  Region •    •    .    .    . 

Middle  Country,  or  Piedmont,  Sand  and  \ 

Red  Hill,  and  Lpper  Pine  Belt  Regions,  j 
Lower   Coyntry,   or    Lower  \ 

Pine  JBelt  and  Coast  Regions  j 

It  is  estimated  the  number  of  deaths  not  reported  do  not  exceed  thirty 
per  cent,  of  those  reported.  The  average  mortality  for  the  whole  country 
is  given,  when  thus  corrected,  at  18.2  per  thousand,  as  against  20.5  per 
thousand  in  England,  and  21.5  per  thousand  in  Scotland.  The  slightly 
higher  death-rate  above  given  for  South  Carolina,  may  be  due  to  a  more 
accurate  enumeration,  or  it  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  preponderance 
of  the  colored  race,  whose  death-rate  is  always  higher  than  that  of  the 
whites.  In  this  census  these  respective  rates,  as  given  by  the  enumera- 
tion, are  17.28  per  thousand  for  the  colored  population  against  14.74  per 
thousand  for  the  white  population.  This  difiference  is  chiefly  due  to  the 
diflerence  in  infant  mortality.  Both  reasons  above  mentioned  co-operate 
to  produce  the  heavy  death-rate  in  the  Lower  Pine  Belt  and  Coast  region, 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


419 


one-fourth  of  this  population  is  in  the  City  of  Charleston,  where  an  ac- 
curate system  of  the  registration  of  deaths  makes  the  mortality  returns 
more  complete  than  they  are  anywhere  else,  except  in  twenty-two  of  the 
large  cities,  w^here  the  same  measures  are  in  force.  The  colored  race 
also  forms  seventy-three  per  cent,  of  the  population  in  these  regions, 
against  sixty  per  cent,  for  the  State  at  large . 

Table  B. — Percentage  of  Total  Deaths  occiirrmg  under  1  Year,  vnder  6 
Years,  and  vnder  all  Ages  among  the  Male  and  Female  Fopidcdion  of 
the  United  States  and  of  Soidli  Carolina,  and  in  the  TJf.pcr,  3Iiddle,and 
Loiver  Counti^  of  the  latter. 


All 
Ages. 

Under 
1  Year. 

Under 
5  Years. 

d 
'^ 
^ 

6 

d 

United  States 

South  Carolina 

Upper  or  Alpine  Region 

• 

Middle  Country,  or  Piedmont,  Sand  and  1 
Red  Hill,  and  Upper  Pine  Belt  Region.  J 

Lower  Country,  or  Lower  \  .....    . 

Pine  Belt  and  Coast  Region  |  *    *    '    * 

51.8 

48.4 

52.7 

47.9 
48.4 

48.2 
51.6 
47.3 

52.1 
51.6 

12.8 
12.2 
18.5 

12.5 
13.0 

10.3 
11.1 

8.0 

10.6 
12.1 

21.5 
23.5 
23.4 

23.7 
23.7 

18.2 
21.2 
14.8 

20.9 
22.0 

The  number  of  deaths  under  five  years  of  age  amount  to  sixty-three 
per  cent,  of  all  deaths  in  the  country  at  large,  and  to  nearly  seventy  per 
cent,  in  South  Carolina,  due  to  the  excess  of  infant  mortality  in  the 
colored  population.  The  excess  of  female  over  male  deaths  is  due  in 
part  at  least  to  the  preponderance  of  females  in  South  Carolina. 


420 


VITAL   STATISTICS. 


Table  C. — Percentages,  of  Deaths  in  the  United  States  and  in  South  Carolina, 
and  in  the  Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  Country  of  the  latter,  o'esnlting  from 
ten  principal  Diseases. 


S     CO 

0  a 

13 

Diseases  of  t 
Respiratory  S3 

_c 

Oh 

g 

0 

Diseases  of  th 
Nervous  Syste 

Diarrlioeal 
Diseases. 

Diphtheria. 

Diseases  of  th 
Digestive  Org 

CD 

> 

u 
CO 

0 

■| 
0 

w 

CD 
1— 1 
c« 

a 

CD 

United  States  .... 

14.2 

12.0 

11.0 

8.6 

5.0 

4.5 

3.0 

2.0 

1.2 

1.1 

South  Carolina   .    .    . 

12.3 

10.4 

9.2 

8.0 

3.5 

6.2 

3.7 

0.1 

2.2 

1.9 

Alpine  Region    .    .    . 

15.7 

7.7 

6.5 

7.7 

1.8 

4.6 

11.1 

0.2 

1.2 

•    • 

Piedmont,  Sand  and  ^ 

Red    Hill,    Upper      V 

13.1 

9.8 

8.6 

9.0 

8.1 

6.7 

4.0 

,    . 

2.4 

3.0 

Pine  Belt  Regions,     j 

Lower  Pine  Belt  and  \ 
Coast  Regions.            j 

10.7 

9.7 

10.4 

6.2 

4.1 

5.7 

2.4 

3.9 

1.1 

Table  "  C  "  exhibits  the  causes  of  death,  and  shows  that  the  most  fatal 
diseases  are  less  potent  in  South  Carolina  than  elsewhere.  The  data,  as 
regards  malarial  diseases,  are  not  given.  But  deaths  from  this  cause  are 
only  2.7  per  cent,  of  the  total  deaths  for  the  country  at  large,  and  6.5  per 
thousand  in  the  grand  group,  where  it  is  most  prevalent,  being  in  New 
Orleans  itself  only  4.4  per  cent.,  are  less  than  the  deaths  in  the  country 
at  large  from  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs.  The  percentage  from  con- 
sumption in  Carolina  is  doubtless  much  larger  than  it  should  be,  the 
numbers  being  increased  by  the  deaths  of  transient  visitors,  having  this 
disease,  to  health  resorts  in  this  State,  as  well  as  by  the  permanent  settle- 
ment here  of  many  persons  bringing  the  disease  with  them,  in  the  hope 
that  they  may  find  relief  in  the  mildness  of  this  climate. 


CHAPTER    Iir. 


A.    SKETCH 


OF   THE 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT  AND  LAWS 
OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


PREPARED  FOR  THE  STATE  DEPARTiMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE, 

BY  G.  H.  SASS,  Esq  OF  THE  CHARLESTON  BAR. 


The  first  permanent  European  settlement  in  South  Carolina  was  made 
by  a  colony  of  Englishmen,  who  landed  at  Port  Royal  in  1670.  There 
had  been  several  previous  attempts  at  colonization  by,  French  and 
Spanish  expeditions,  but  they  had  all  failed,  and  had  left  no  trace  behind 
them  except  in  the  name  bestowed  upon  the  Province,  which  was  called 
Carolina,  in  honor  of  King  Charles  IX.  of  France.*     The  advantages  of 

*  The  question  of  the  derivation  of  the  name  of  Carolina  i.s  a  somewhat  obscure 
one.  Some  historians  derive  it  from  Charles  II.  of  England.  Rivers  seems  to  give 
the  ])referen(e  to  Charles  I.  of  England,  because,  in  the  grant  by  that  king  to  Sir 
Rol)ert  Heath,  in  1(>30,  the  country  i.s  called  Carolina,  or  Carolana.  This  fact  is  cer- 
tainly fiatal  to  the  claim  of  Charles  II.,  but  it  does  not  dispose  of  the  prior  claim  of 
Charles  IX.  Some  of  the  early  annalists  (such,  for  example,  as  Drs.  MoUigan  and 
Hewett)  say  distinctly,  that  the  name  was  given  in  honor  of  Charles  IX. ;  and  it  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  name  given  by  Ribault  and  Laudonniere  to  the  country 
surrounding  Charles  Fort  {arx   Carolina),  in  honor  of  the  French  King,  survived  the 


422         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Port  Royal,  with  its  magnificent  harbor,  had  also  been  pointed  out  by 
the  French  expedition  under  Ribault,  and  this  led  to  its  selection  as  a 
landing  place  by  the  English  colony  mentioned  above.  In  16G3,  Charles 
II.  of  England  granted  a  charter  to  certain  English  noblemen,  known  in 
the  history  of  the  Province  as  "The  Lords  Proprietors,"  conveying  to 
them  all  the  lands  l3'ing  between  the  thirty-first  and  thirty -sixth  degrees 
of  north  latitude,  comprising  all  of  the  present  States  of  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  This  grant  was  enlarged  two  years  later 
so  as  to  include  all  between  twenty-nine  degrees  and  thirty -six  degrees 
and  forty  seconds,  north  latitude,  and  from  these  two  points  on  the  At- 
lantic coast  westward  to  the  Pacific  ocean.  The  Bahama  islands  were 
subsequently  added  to  the  grant.  The  colony  which  landed  at  Port 
Royal  in  1670  was  sent  out  by  the  Lords  Proprietors,  and. was  commanded 
by  Col.  Wm.  Sayle.  Port  Royal  proved  to  be  too  near  to  the  Spanish 
settlements  in  Florida,  and  to  the  Indian  tribes  allied  with  the  Spaniards, 
for  the  peace  or  safety  of  the  colony,  and  within  a  year  Col.  Sayle  deter- 
mined to  remove  further  up  the  coast.  Leaving  between  themselves  and 
their  enemies  the  several  rivers,  bays  and  estuaries  which  indent  the 
coast  of  Carolina  between  Port  Royal  and  Charleston,  the  colonists  se- 
lected a  spot  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Ashley  river,  about  three  miles 
above  the  present  city,  and  called  it,  in  honor  of  the  King,  Charles  Town. 
This  situation,  however,  was  soon  found  to  be  inconvenient  for  shipping  ; 
and  by  degrees,  the  inhabitants  of  Charles  Town  began  to  move  lower 
down  the  river,  and  to  establish  themselves  nearer  the  sea.  The  point 
formed  by  the  confluence  of  the  Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers,  and  known 
as  Oyster  Point,  w^as  low  and  marshy,  and  cut  up  by  numerous  creeks ; 
but  there  was  sufficient  high  ground  on  the  Cooper  river  side  to  afford 
room  for  a  settlement,  and  by  1677  there  were  enough  houses  built  upon 
it  to  need  some  designation,  and  the  new  settlement  was  called  Oyster 
Point  Town.  In  1680,  so  large  a  majority  of  the  people  had  removed  to 
this  spot,  that  the  seat  of  government  was  formally  transferred  to  it,  and 
its  name  was  changed  to  New  Charles  Town.  Two  years  later,  the  old 
settlement  was  virtually  abandoned,  and  the  new  one  became  the  only 
Charles  Town.  It  w^as  at  that  time  declared  a  port  of  entry,  and  in  1685 
a  collector  was  appointed.     It  was  not,  however,  until  1783  that  the  city 

de.struction  of  the  French  colony,  and  was  adopted  by  the  Englisli  settlers.  This  is 
the  view  held  by  Simin*,  in  his  ''  History  of  South  Carolina."  Speaking  of  the  fort 
which  Laudonniere  called  "La  Caroline,"  in  honor  of  the  reiirning  monarch,  he  says 
(page  28) :  "  The  name  thus  conferred  extended  over  the  whole  country  a  full  century 
before  it  was  occupied  by  the  English.  It  remained  unchanged,  and  was  adopted  by 
them,  as  it  really  served  to  distinguish  their  obligations  to  Charles  II.  of  England,  under 
whose  auspices  and  charter  the  first  permanent  Eurojiean  colony  was  settled  in 
Carolina." 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT    AND    LAWS  OF    SOUTH  CAROLINA.         423 

was  incorporated  by  the  State  Legislature  under  its  present  name  of 
Charleston. 

The  colony  of  Carolina,  very  early  in  its  history,  began  to  attract  to 
itself  emigTants  from  all  parts  of  Europe.  Though  the  Church  of  England 
was  the  established  church,  freedom  of  religious  worship  was  guaranteed 
to  all,  and  settlers  of  all  social  classes  and  all  religious  denominations 
began  to  swell  the  population.  Emigrants  were  offered  land  at  an  easy 
quit-rent,  and  clothes  and  provisions  were  distributed  by  the  Proprietors 
to  those  who  could  not  provide  for  themselves.  The  Proprietors,  being 
of  the  cavalier  class,  aided  or  induced  many  of  their  friends  or  dependents 
to  emigrate  to  Carolina  ;  while  the  English  Puritans,  whom  the  restora- 
tion of  the  monarchy  in  England  had  deprived  of  many  of  their  religious 
rights,  were  attracted  to  the  colony  by  the  greater  religious  freedom  there 
enjoyed.  Two  vessels  also  arrived  from  New  York  with  emigrants,  and 
in  1671,  the  Grand  Council  of  the  colony  laid  out  for  them  a  town  on  a 
creek  to  the  south  of  Stono,  to  be  called  James  Town,  lots  in  which  were 
granted  to  every  person  in  each  family.  These  colonists  were  Dutch,  and 
they  were  followed  by  others  of  their  countrymen  from  Holland.  The 
settlement  at  James  Town  was  abandoned  after  a  few  years,  and  the 
settlers  spread  themselves  over  the  country.  In  1679,  Charles  II.  pro- 
vided, at  his  own  expense,  two  small  vessels  to  transport  to  Carolina  a 
few  foreign  Protestants,  who  might  there  domesticate  the  productions  of 
the  South  of  Europe.  In  1683,  a  colony  of  Irish  were  attracted  to  the 
Province  by  the  fame  of  its  fertility,  which  was  spread  abroad,  and  they 
were  received  with  so  hearty  a  welcome  that  they  were  soon  merged 
in  the  other  colonists ;  and  about  the  same  time,  the  remnants  of  a 
Scotch  settlement  at  Port  Royal,  who  were  driven  thence  by  the  Spaniards, 
found  a  refuge  in  (,'harles  Town  and  its  vicinity.  In  1685-6,  a  very  im- 
portant accession  to  the  colony  was  made  by  the  arrival  of  a  large  number 
of  French  Protestant  refugees,  whom  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
drove  out  of  France.  In  1696,  a  colony  of  Congregationalists,  from  Dor- 
chester, in  Massachusetts,  settled  near  the  head  of  the  Ashley  river,  about 
twenty-five  miles  from  Charles  Town. 

Such  were  the  components  of  the  colony  over  which  the  Lords  Pro- 
prietors exercised  their  original  jurisdiction,  and  for  the  government  of 
which  they  proceeded  to  frame  a  system  of  laws  under  the  powers  com- 
mitted to  them  in  the  charter  of  Charles  11.  Their  first  organized  at- 
tempt at  such  a  system  embodied  itself  in  the  famous  Fundamental  Con- 
stitutions, generally  attributed  to  the  English  philosopher,  John  Locke, 
but  probably  inspired  to  a  considerable  extent  by  Lord  Shaftesbury.  It 
is  unnecessary  here  to  state  in  detail  the  provisions  of  Locke's  Constitu- 
tion.    Its  principal  feature  was  the  establishment  of  an  oligarchy  of  rank 


424         INSTITUTIONS,  OOVERNMFNT   AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAIiOLIXA. 

and  power.  The  eldest  of  the  eight  Proprietors  was  always  to  be  Pala- 
tine, and  at  his  decease  was  to  be  succeeded  by  the  eldest  of  the  seven 
survivors.  The  Palatine's  court  was  to  sit  in  place  of  the  King,  to  review 
all  laws  made  by  the  Colonial  Legislature,  and  to  appoint  a  Governor, 
who  was  the  King's  representative  in  the  colony.  Three  orders  of  nobil- 
ity were  created,  called  Barons,  Cassiques,  and  Landgraves,  tlie  first  to 
possess  12,000,  the  second  24,000,  and  the  third  48,000  acres  of  land,  and 
their  possessions  were  to  be  inalienable.  An  upper  and  a  lower  House 
of  Assembly  were  to  be  established,  which,  Avith  the  Governor,  consti- 
tuted the  Parliament.  A  sort  of  feudal  military  system  was  provided, 
and  all  the  inhabitants  from  sixteen  to  sixty  years  of  age  were  subject  to 
the  call  of  the  Governor  and  Council.  Three  terms  of  religious  com- 
munion were  fixed.  1st.  Belief  in  a  God.  2d.  That  He  is  to  be  wor- 
shipped. 3d.  That  it  is  lawful  and  the  duty  of  every  man,  when  called 
upon  by  those  in  authority,  to  bear  witness  to  the  truth.  Without  ac- 
knowledging these  tests  no  man  was  permitted  to  be  a  freeman  or  to  have 
any  estate  or  habitation  in  Carolina.  But  religious  toleration  within 
these  limits  was  ensured,  and  all  persecution  for  religious  differences  was 
expressly  forbidden.  Supreme  Courts  were  established,  but  it  was  de- 
clared to  be  a  base  and  vile  thing  to  plead  the  cause  of  another  for  money 
or  reward. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  such  a  system  of  government  should  have 
been  distasteful  to  the  colonists.  The  introduction  of  Locke's  Constitu- 
tion was  strenuously  resisted  by  the  people,  and  its  practical  working  was 
soon  found  to  be  so  unsatisfactory  that,  in  1693,  the  Proprietors,  upon 
public  petition,  abolished  the  Constitution,  and  for  a  considerable  time 
the  colony  was  regulated  by  certain  temporary  rules  and  instructions  pre- 
scribed by  the  Proprietors.  The  government  was  of  the  form  which 
Englishmen  naturally  adopt.  The  executive  power  was  represented  by 
the  Proj)rietors,  who  appointed  the  Governor  and  other  officers ;  the 
Legislature,  by  a  Council  or  Upper  House,  also  appointed  by  the  Proprie- 
tors, and  a  Commons  House  of  Assembly  chosen  by  the  freemen.  The 
first  popular  election  in  South  Carolina  of  which  there  is  an}^  record,  was 
held  in  April,  1G72,  under  a  proclamation  of  the  Grand  Council,  requir- 
ing all  the  freeholders  to  elect  a  new  Parliament.  From  this  body  five . 
Councillors  were  chosen,  who,  with  the  Governor  and  the  Deputies  of  the 
Lords  Proprietors,  formed  the  Grand  Council. 

Such  a  condition  of  things  could  not  last.  Ihe  rule  of  the  Proprietors, 
exercised,  as  it  was,  from  a  distance,  and  with  little  regard  to  the  local 
necessities  of  the  colony,  soon  became -intolerable  to  the  free  spirit  of  the 
people,  and  in  1719  the  colonists  at  last  made  up  their  minds  to  get  rid 
of  the  Lords  Proprietors   altogether.     The  history  of  the   Revolution. 


\ 

\ 

INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT    AND    LAWS  OF    SOUTH  CAROLINA.         425 

which  ensued,  need  not  be  given  in  detail.  It  was  bloodless  but  decisive. 
The  colonists  organized  a  convention,  appointed  a  new  governor,  and 
announced  their  intention  of  casting  off  "  the  confused,  helpless,  and 
negligent  government  of  the  Lords  Proprietors,"  and  putting  themselves 
directly  under  that  of  the  British  crown.  In  1721  the  government  of 
George  I.  decided  in  their  favor,  and  in  1729,  in  the  reign  of  George  II., 
the  Province  was  purchased  by  the  crown  from  the  Lords  Proprietors, 
and  was  divided  into  North  and  South  Carolina.  The  form  of  govern- 
ment conferred  on  the  colony  was  modeled  upon  the  English  Constitution. 
It  consisted  of  a  Governor,  Council  and  an  Assembly.  To  them  the 
power -of  making  laws  was  committed.  The  King  appointed  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Council ;  the  Assembly  was  elected  by  the  people. 

During  the  next  half  century  the  population  of  South  Carolina  steadil}'- 
increased.  Many  inducements  were  offered  to  emigrants.  Bounties  were 
given,  free  lands  assigned,  and  the  door  was  thrown  open  to  settlers  of 
every  description.  Parties  of  emigrants  arrived  constantly  from  Great 
Britain  and  the  various  countries  of  Europe.  Between  the  years  1730 
and  1750  a  large  number  of  settlers  from  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
Germany  and  the  Palatinate,  Switzerland  and  Holland,  found  homes  in 
South  Carolina.  The  Germans  established  themselves  chiefly  in  that 
portion  of  the  country  around  Orangeburg  and  along  the  Congaree  and 
Wateree  Rivers ;  the  Scotch-Irish  settled  in  Williamsburg ;  the  Welsh 
along  the  Pee  Dee  River,  in  what  are  now  the  counties  of  Marlboro  and 
Marion,  and  the  Swiss  along  the  banks  of  the  Savannah  River.  After 
the  Scotch  rebellions  of  1715  and  1745  many  of  the  expatriated  High- 
landers came  to  Carolina.  The  population,  which  had  hitherto  been  con- 
fined to  a  radius  of  about  eighty  miles  from  the  coast,  now  began  to 
spread  into  the  interior  of  the  State.  A  large  territory  was  acquired  from 
the  Indians,  embracing  the  present  counties  of  Edgefield.  Abbeville, 
Laurens,  Newberry,  Union,  Spartanburg,  York,  Chester,  Fairfield  and 
Richland,  and  settlements  were  soon  made  all  through  those  fertile  por- 
tions of  the  country.  Fifteen  hundred  French  arrived  from  Nova  Scotia, 
and  in  1704  a  French  Protestant  colony  settled  in  Abbeville  District,  and 
gave  the  names  of  Bourdeaux  and  New  Rochelle  to  their  settlements. 
The  cultivation  of  wheat,  hemp,  flax  and  tobacco  was  introduced  by  col- 
onists wdio  came  from  Virginia,  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  and  that 
of  the  vine  and  of  silk  by  emigrants  from  the  Palatinate.  Indigo,  also, 
was  for  some  years  profitably  cultivated.  When  the  War  of  Independ- 
ence began,  the  population  of  South  Carolina  amounted  to  forty  tliousand 
souls.  It  is  needless  to  dwell  upon  the  part  played  by  South  Carolina  in 
the  Revolutionary  War.  It  belongs  to  the  history  of  the  whole  country, 
and  cannot  be  treated  of  here.  During  the  war,  of  course,  the  growth 
28 


426         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

of  tlio  })opulation  was  checked,  but  this  was  amply  compensated  by  the 
jjrogress  made  by  the  State  after  tlie  peace  of  1783.  Multitudes  from 
Europe  and  the  more  Northern  parts  of  America  poured  into  South 
Carolina;  and  Greenville  and  Pendleton  Districts,  which  were  obtained 
in  1777,  by  treaty  founded  on  conquests,  from  the  Cherokee  Indians, 
filled  so  rapidly  with  settlers  that  in  the  year  1800  those  two  Districts 
alone  are  estimated  to  have  contained  upwards  of  30,000  inhabitants. 
The  last  group  of  settlers  which  the  State  received  from  foreign  countries 
consisted  of  several  hundred  French,  chiefly  from  St.  Domingo,  who 
settled  for  the  most  part  in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston. 

Inference  has  been  made  to  the  Constitution,  of  John  Locke  and  to  the 
forms  of  government  which  superseded  it  under  the  Lords  Proprietors, 
and,  later,  under  the  royal  administration  of  the  Province.  For  the  first 
ninety-nine  years  Charleston  was  the  seat  of  justice  for  Provincial  Caro- 
lina. In  1712,  a  Court  of  Chancery  was  established  in  the  persons  of  the 
Governor  and  his  Council,  and,  later,  in  1769,  an  Act  was  passed  by 
which  new  District  Courts  were  established  at  Beaufort,  Georgetown, 
Cheraw,  C/amden,  Orangeburg  and  Ninety -Six.  The  Penal  Code  of  Great 
Britain,  when  introduced  into  this  Trovince,  underwent  considerable 
revision.  An  Act  was  passed  in  1712  making  certain  English  Statutes 
of  force  in  the  Province,  and  by  that  Act  the  English  Common  Law  was 
declared  to  be  of  full  force  in  Carolina,  except  in  a  few  comparatively 
unimportant  particulars.  The  ancient  tenures  were  abolished,  and  free 
and  common  soccage  was  declared  to  be  the  tenure  of  all  lands  in  the 
Province.  The  Habeas  Corpus  Act  of  Charles  II.  was  also  adopted  and 
enacted.  The  Church  of  England  enjoyed  a  nominal  supremacy,  but 
liberty  of  conscience  was  fully  guaranteed  to  all  persons;  and  all  religious 
denominations  worked  together  in  the  dissemination  of  moral  and  relig- 
ious training.  The  Presbyterians  were  among  the  first  settlers,  and  were 
always  numerous  in  South  Carolina.  The  Independents,  or  Congrega- 
tionalists,  in  conjunction  with  the  Presbyterians,  were  formed  into  a 
church  in  Charleston  as  early  as  1682  ;  and  the  Baptists  formed  a  church 
there  in  1685.  The  Methodists  established  themselves  in  1785.  The 
French  Protestants  formed  a  church  in  Charleston  in  1700.  The  Jews 
have  had  a  synagogue  in  Charleston  since  the  year  1756  ;  and  about  the 
same  period  the  German  Protestants  formed  themselves  into  a  congrega- 
tion. The  Roman  Catholics  were  not  organized  into  a  church  in  South 
Carolina  until  1791.  The  Quakers  were  ver}^  early  in  the  field,  and  one 
of  the  most  distinguished  Governors  of  the  Province,  John  Archdale, 
after  Avhom  one  of  the  streets  in  Charleston  is  still  called,  was  a  Quaker. 
The  im})ulso  towards  freedom,  which  had  driven  the  emigrants  who  set- 
tled Carolina  from  their  homes  in   the  Old  World,  kept  alive  in  their 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT  AND    LA^S  OF    SOUTH  CAROLINA.         427 

breasts  the  spirit  of  religious  liberty  and  toleration,  and  all  through  the 
history  of  the  State  the  same  spirit  has  manifested  itself  in  shaping  leg- 
islation and  administering  government.  Such  persecution  for  opinion's 
sake  as  defaced  the  annals  of  some  of  the  other  American  colonies  has  no 
place  in  the  history  of  South  Carolina. 

When  the  State  threw  off  the  royal  authority,  it  adopted  (in  1770)  a 
provisional  Constitution,  and,  so  far  as  the  civil  power  could  be  exercised, 
this  Constitution  was  in  operation  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  After 
peace  was  declared,  it  became  necessary  to  devise  a  more  permanent  form 
of  government,  and,  in  17U0,  a  convention  was  called,  which,  after  ng^giture 
deliberation,  established  a  Constitution,  which,  with  but  few  mollifica- 
tions, continued  to  be  the  law  of  tlie  State  until  the  end  of  the  great  civil 
war.  As  that  Constitution  has  been  superseded  by  the  one  now  in  opera- 
tion, and  which  was  adapted  to  the  new  conditions  and  relations  of 
society  growing  out  of  the  results  of  the  civil  war,  it  will  not  be  necessary 
here  to  detail  its  special  provisions.  The  judgment  of  a  learned  and 
eloquent  writer  may,  however,  be  fitly  quoted  upon  its  general  scope  and 
character.  "  Though  the  form  of  government  in  South  Carolina,"  says 
Ramsay,  "  has  been  materially  altered  six  or  seven  times,  yet  each 
change  has  been  for  the  better.  In  the  eighteenth  century,  while  exper- 
iment and  the  reasoning  powers  of  man  were  improving  the  arts  and 
sciences,  the  art  of  government  was  by  no  means  stationary.  South 
Carolina,  as  one  of  the  United  States,  and  acting  her  part  in  tlie  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  has  practically  enforced  the  following  improvements  in 
the  art  of  government :  1.  That  all  power  is  derived  from  the  people, 
and  ought  to  be  exercised  for  their  benefit ;  that  they  have  a  right  to 
resist  the  tyranny  and  oppression  of  their  rulers,  and  to  change  their 
government,  whenever  it  is  found  not  to  afford  that  protection  to  life, 
liberty  and  property  for  the  protection  of  which  it  was  instituted.  2.  That 
it  is  the  true  policy  of  States  to  afford  equal  protection  to  the  civil  rights 
of  all  individuals  and  of  all  sects  of  religionists,  without  discrimination 
or  preference,  and  without  interference,  on  the  part  of  the  State,  in  all 
matters  that  relate  only  to  the  intercourse  between  man  his  Maker.  3. 
That  the  ultimate  end  and  object  of  all  laws  and  government  is  the 
happiness  of  the  people,  and  that,  therefore,  no  laws  should  be  passed,  or 
taxes  or  other  burdens  imposed  on  them,  for  the  benefit  of  a  part  of  the 
community,  but  only  such  as  operate  equally  and  justly  on  all  for  the 
general  good.  4.  That  war  shall  only  be  declared,  or  entered  upon,  by 
the  solemn  act  of  the  people,  whose  blood  and  treasure  is  to  be  expended 
in  its  prosecution.  *  *  *  *  t-  \^  government  founded  on  reason 
and  the  rights  of  man,  and  exclusively  directed  to  its  proper  object,  the 
advancement  of  human   happiness,  was  first  established   by  common 


428         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND   LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

consent  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  in  the  woods  of  America.  Its 
foundation  in  South  Carolina  rests  on  the  following  principles:  No  power 
is  exercised  over  the  people  but  what  had  been  granted  by  them  with  the 
express  view  of  its  being  used  for  the  general  good.  No  laws  bind  them, 
nor  are  any  taxes  imposed  on  them,  but  with  the  consent  of  themselves, 
or  representatives  freely  and  fairly  chosen  every  second  year  by  a  ma- 
jority of  votes.  There  are  no  privileged  orders.  All  are  equally  subject 
to  the  laws,  and  the  vote  of  any  one  elector  goes  as  far  as  that  of  any 
other.  No  freeman  can  be  taken,  or  imprisoned,  or  disseized  of  his  free- 
hold, liberties  or  privileges,  or  outlawed,  or  exiled,  or  in  any  manner 
destroyed  or  deprived  of  his  life,  liberty,  or  property,  but  by  the  judg- 
ment of  his  peers,  or  by  the  law  of  the  land.  Religion  is  so  perfectly  free 
that  all  sects  have  equal  rights  and  privileges,  and  each  individual  may 
join  with  any  or  with  none,  as  he  pleases,  without  subjecting  himself  to 
any  civil  inconvenience.  These  and  similar  principles  of  liberty  and 
equality  pervade  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  State.  The  first  is  the 
work  of  the  people  in  their  sovereign  capacity,  and  prescribes  limits  to 
all  the  departments  of  government.  These  departments  are  three — 
legislative,  executive,  and  judicial ;  for  it  is  necessar}'-  in  regular  govern- 
ment that  laws  be  enacted,  expounded  and  applied,  and  finally  executed. 
*  *  ^  *  The  duties  required  and  the  burdens  imposed  by  the  laws 
are  equally  binding  on  the  law  makers  as  on  the  people.  They  who  are 
legislators  cease  to  be  so  in  the  Senate  at  the  end  of  four  years,  and  in  the 
House  of  Representatives  at  the  end  of  two,  and  all  power  reverts  to  the 
people  till,  by  a  new  election,  they  invest  the  men  of  their  choice  with 
authority  to  act  for  them.  Every  precaution  is  taken  to  identify  the 
interests  of  the  people  and  their  rulers.  If  the  electors  are  not  wanting 
to  themselves,  the  laws  thus  cautiously  made,  impartially  expounded, 
and  liberally  executed  by  the  men  of  their  choice,  must  be  the  collected 
will  and  wisdom  of  the  people  deliberately  pursuing  their  own  happiness 
as  far  as  is  practicable  in  the  imperfect  state  of  human  nature.  Such, 
after  two  revolutions  in  one  century,  and  three  attempts  to  form  an 
efficient  Constitution,  is  the  result  of  the  efforts  of  the  people  of  South 
Carolina  for  the  preservation  and  advancement  of  their  political  inter- 
ests."    [Ramsay's  History  of  South  Carolina,  Vol.  2,  p.  139,  et  seq.] 

The  period  which  elapsed  between  the  two  great  wars  was  one  of  con- 
stant growth  and  prosperity.  Under  the  operation  of  the  constitutional 
government  described  by  Ramsay,  the  progress  of  South  Carolina  was 
marked  and  steady.  The  various  nationalities  which  have  been  shown 
to  have  contributed  to  her  population  became  gradually  welded  together 
into  a  homogenous  whole,  and  the  upper  districts  of  the  State  soon  be- 
came the  homes  of  thriving  and  industrious  settlers.     Count}'  seats  Avere 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT  AND   LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA.         429 

established  in  the  different  Districts,  and  various  Judicial  Circuits  were 
formed,  the  Judges  and  Chancellors  alternating  with  each  other  in  the 
different  Circuits,  while  appeals  were  heard  in  Charleston  and  Columbia 
by  a  full  Appellate  Bench.  The  pursuits  of  the  people  were  almost  en- 
tirely agricultural,  the  chief  staples  of  the  State,  cotton  and  rice,  being 
mainly  worked  by  the  aid  of  African  slave  labor.  The  political  differ- 
ences between  the  Northern  and  Southern  States  which  culminated  in 
the  civil  war,  though  always  existing,  did  not  interfere  with  the  internal 
prosperity  of  the  State.  In  1800  the  white  poj)ulation  had  increased  to 
291,300.  In  the  United  States  Census  of  1860  the  white  population  is 
rated  at  391,105  and  the  colored  at  004,332.  In  the  civil  war  South  Car- 
olina put  more  than  50,000  soldiers  into  the  field,  and  when  the  war  was 
over,  in  18G5,  more  than  12,000  of  her  male  population  had  laid  down 
their  lives  in  the  struggle  for  independence.  The  result  of  the  war  left 
the  State  in  a  j)rostrate  and  exhausted  condition.  An  immense  amount 
of  public  and  private  property  had  been  destroyed.  Columbia,  the  capi- 
tal, had  been  burned  by  the  Federal  armies,  and  the  whole  machinery  of 
government  was  subverted  and  overthrown.  Under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States  Congress  a  convention  was  called  in  1868  to  frame  a  new 
Constitution.  The  present  Constitution  of  South  Carolina  was  framed 
by  that  convention,  and  was  submitted  to  the  registered  voters  of  the 
State  at  an  election  held  on  the  14th,  15th  and  16tli  days  of  April,  1868, 
and  was  adopted  and  ratified  by  them. 

LEADING  PRINCIPLES  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

The  leading  principles  of  the  Constitution  may  be  briefly  summarized 
as  follows: 

All  men  are  born  free  and  equal,  endowed  with  certain  inalienable 
rights,  among  which  are  the  rights  of  enjoying  and  defending  their  lives 
and  liberties,  of  acquiring,  possessing  and  protecting  property,  and  of 
seeking  and  obtaining  their  safety  and  happiness.  Slavery  is  prohibited, 
as  well  as  involuntary  servitude,  except  in  the  shape  of  confinement  with 
labor,  inflicted  as  a  punishment  for  crime,  of  which  the  party  shall  have 
been  duly  convicted.  All  political  -power  is  declared  to  be  derived  from 
and  vested  in  the  people  alone,  and  they  have  the  right  at  all  times  to 
modify  their  form  of  government  as  the  public  good  may  demand.  Every 
citizen  owes  paramount  allegiance  to  the  Constitution  and  government  of 
the  LTnited  States,  and  no  law  of  this  State  passed  in  contravention  thereof 
can  have  any  binding  force.  The  American  Union  is  declared  to  be  in- 
dissoluble, and  the  State  shall  ever  remain  a  member  thereof,  and  shall 
resist  any  effort  to  dissolve  it.     The  right  of   the  people  peaceably  to 


430         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND   LAWS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

assemble  to  consult  for  the  common  good  and  to  petition  the  government 
or  any  dojiartment  thereof  shall  never  be  abridged.  All  persons  may 
freely  speak,  write  and  publish  their  sentiments  on  any  subject,  being  re- 
sponsible for  the  abuse  of  that  right,  and  no  laws  shall  be  enacted  to  re- 
strain or  abridge  liberty  of  speech  or  the  i:)ress.  In  prosecutions  for  libel 
upon  public  officers,  the  truth  of  the  matter  may  be  given  in  evidence  to 
justify  the  publication,  and  the  jury  in  such  cases  are  the  judges  of  the 
law  and  the  facts.  Absolute  freedom  of  conscience  shall  be  secured  to 
all,  with  only  the  provision  that  such  freedom  shall  not  justify  practices 
inconsistent  Avith  the  peace  and  moral  safety  of  society.  There  shall  be 
no  established  church  nor  form  of  religion,  but  every  denomination  shall 
be  protected  by  law  in  the  peaceable  enjoyment  of  its  own  mode  of  wor- 
ship. The  right  of  trial  by  jur}^  shall  remain  inviolate.  Every  individ- 
ual shall  have  the  same  personal  rights;  that  is,  no  class  of  persons  shall 
have  any  advantages  before  the  law  over  an}'  other  class,  and  there  shall 
be  no  discrimination  between  classes  or  individuals  with  regard  to 
rights,  restraints  or  responsibilities.  No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer 
for  any  crime  or  offence  until  the  same  is  fully  and  clearly  explained  to 
him  ;  and  he  shall  not  be  compelled  to  accuse  himself  or  furnish  evidence 
against  himself,  but  shall  have  the  right  to  produce  all  his  proofs  in  his 
defence ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him  and  to  cross- 
examine  them  ;  to  have  a  speedy  and  public  trial  by  an  impartial  jury, 
and  to  be  fully  heard  in  his  own  behalf,  either  personally  or  by  his  coun- 
sel, as  he  may  elect. 

No  person  shall  be  aiTCsted,  imprisoned,  deprived  of  his  jiroperty  or 
privileges,  put  out  of  the  protection  of  the  law,  exiled  or  deprived  of  his 
life,  liberty  or  estate,  except  by  the  judgment  of  his  equals  or  the  law  of 
the  land.  No  law  shall  be  passed  by  the  General  Assembly  subjecting 
any  one  to  punishment  without  trial  by  jury,  nor  shall  any  law  have  a 
retrospective  effect,  but  shall  apply  only  to  offences  committed  after  its 
passage. 

All  Courts  shall  be  public,  and  every  person  aggrieved  shall  have  full 
access  to  them  and  remedy  by  due  course  of  law,  and  there  shall  be  no 
unnecessar}'  dela}'  in  the  administration  of  justice.  All  persons  shall  be 
bailable,  before  conviction,  by  sufficient  sureties,  except  for  capital  offen- 
ces where  the  proof  is  evident  or  the  presumption  great,  and  excessive 
bail  shall  not  be  required.  Whipping  and  corporal  punishment  of  any 
sort  are  prohibited.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  liabcas  corj^us  shall  not 
be  suspended  except  in  cases  of  insurrection,  rebellion  or  invasion,  Avlien 
]'equired  by  the  public  safety. 

No  person  shall  be  tried  again  for  the  same  offence  after  having  been 
once  acquitted  by  a  jury.     Small  offences,  under  the  rank  of  felonies,  and 


IXSTITUTIOXS,  GOVERNMENT    AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA.         481 

in  which  the  punishment  does  not  exceed  a  fine  of  one  hundred  dollars 
or  imprisonment  for  thirty  days,  shall  be  tried  summarily  before  a  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace,  on  information  under  oath,  without  the  intervention  of 
a  grand  jury,  but  the  defendant  shall  have  the  right  of  appeal  to  a  higher 
Court.  No  person  shall  be  held  to  ansAver  for  any  higher  crime  or  of- 
fence unless  on  presentment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in 
the  land  and  naval  service  of  the  United  States,  or  in  the  militia  in  ac- 
tual service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger.  Imprisonment  for  debt  is 
abolished,  except  in  cases  of  fraud ;'  and  a  certain  amount  of  property 
shall  be  set  aside  as  a  family  homestead  [as  more  particularly  stated 
hereafter],  which  shall  be  exempt  from  seizure  or  sale  for  any  debts  or 
liabilities,  except  for  debts  due  the  State.  No  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto 
law,  nor  any  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts,  shall  ever  be 
passed,  and  no  conviction  shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeiture  of 
estate.  All  persons  have  the  right  to  be  exempt  from  unreasonable 
searches  or  seizures  of  their  persons,  houses,  papers  or  possessions.  Such 
searches  or  seizures  can  only  be  made  by  special  warrants  formally  issued 
by  proper  officers  and  supported  by  affidavits,  and  containing  a  particu- 
lar designation  of  the  persons  or  objects  of  search,  arrest  or  seizure.  Pri- 
vate property  cannot  be  taken  for  public  use,  or  for  the  use  of  corpora- 
tions, or  for  private  use,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  or  a  just  com- 
pensation being  made. 

The  Legislature  alone  has  the  power  to  declare  martial  law.  The  leg- 
islative, executive  and  judicial  departments  of  the  government  shall  be 
forever  separate  and  distinct,  and  it  is  declared  that  the  Legislature  ought 
frequently  to  assemble  for  the  redress  of  grievances  and  the  making  of 
new  laws.  The  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  for  the  com- 
mon defence  is  recognized  and  established.  Standing  armies  are  prohib- 
ited, and  the  military  power  is  declared  to  be  always  in  subordination  to 
the  civil.  In  time  of  peace  no  soldier  shall  be  quartered  in  any  house 
without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  and  in  time  of  war  only  in  such  man- 
ner as  shall  be  prescribed  by  law. 

No  person  who  conscientiously  scruples  to  bear  arms  shall  be  compelled 
to  do  so,  but  shall  be  allowed  to  pay  an  equivalent  for  personal  service. 
All  elections  shall  be  free  and  open,  and  all  electors  shall  have  the  same 
rights  to  elect  officers  and  be  elected.  There  shall  be  no  property  quali- 
fication for  holding  office,  and  no  office  can  be  held  for  a  longer  time 
than  during  good  behavior.  Fighting  a  duel,  or  sending,  bearing  or  ac- 
cepting a  challenge  for  that  purpose,  is  prohibited,  and  shall  disqualify 
a  person  for  holding  office.  Representation  shall  be  apportioned  accord- 
ing to  population,  and  the  right  of  suffrage  shall  be  secured  to  all  citi- 
zens, and,  once  obtained,  shall  not  be  forfeited  by  temporary  absence  from 


432         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT    AND    LAWS  OF    SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

the  State.  Property  shall  be  taxed  in  proj)ortion  to  its  value,  and  no 
taxation  or  iin})Ost  of  any  kind  shall  be  established  except  by  Act  of  the 
Legislature.  No  title  of  nobility  or  hereditary  emolument  shall  ever  be 
granted.  All  citizens,  without  distinction,  shall  enjoy  equality  of  pul)lic, 
legal  and  political  rights.  All  navigable  waters  are  public  higiiwayS) 
free  to  all  the  citizens  of  the  State. 

Legislative  Department. — The  legislative  department  consists  of  two 
distinct  branches,  styled  respectively  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, and  both  together  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of  South 
Carolina.  The  House  of  Representatives  is  composed  of  members  chosen 
by  ballot  every  second  year  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State.  Each 
County  of  the  State  constitutes  one  election  district.  The  General  As- 
sembly has  the  power  to  organize  new  Counties  by  changing  the  boun- 
daries of  the  old,  but  no  new  County  can  be  formed  of  less  extent  than 
G2o  square  miles,  nor  can  any  old  County  be  reduced  to  less  area  than 
625  square  miles.  The  House  of  Representatives  consists  of  124  mem- 
bers, apportioned  among  the  several  Counties,  according  to  the  population. 
A  census  every  ten  years  is  provided  for  to  regulate  this  appointment. 
The  Senate  is  composed  of  one  member  from  each  County,  except  Charles- 
ton County,  which  has  two  Senators,  to  be  elected  for  four  years  by  the 
qualified  voters  of  the  State.  But  upon  the  first  election  after  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution,  the  Senators  were  divided  b}'  lot  into  two  classes 
as  nearly  equal  as  possible,  the  members  of  the  first  class  holding  their 
seats  for  two  years,  and  those  of  the  second  for  four  years,  so  that  one- 
half  of  the  Senators  ma}^  be  chosen  every  second  year.  No  person  is  eli- 
gible to  a  seat  in  the  Senate  or  House  who,  at  the  time  of  his  election,  is 
not  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  nor  any  one  who  has  not  been  for  one 
year  next  preceding  his  election  a  resident  of  the  County  whence  he  is 
chosen,  nor  any  one  w^ho  has  been  convicted  of  an  infamous  crime,  nor 
any  one  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  this  State,  the  L'nited 
States,  or  any  other  State  of  the  Union  or  foreign  power,  except  officers 
of  the  militia,  Magistrates  or  Justices  of  Inferior  Courts  receiving  no  sal- 
ary. Senators  must  be  at  least  25  and  Representatives  at  least  21  years 
of  age.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  must  originate  in  the  House,  but 
may  be  altered,  amended  or  rejected  by  the  Senate.  All  other  bills  maj' 
originate  in  either  body.  No  bill  has  the  force  of  law  until  it  has  been 
read  three  times,  on  three  several  days,  in  each  house,  has  had  the  Great 
Seal  of  the  State  affixed  to  it  and  has  been  signed  in  the  Senate  House  by 
the  President  of  the  Senate  and  the  Speaker  of  the  House.  No  money 
can  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  except  in  pursuance  of  an  appropriation 
made  by  law,  and  a  regular  statement  of  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all 
public  moneys  must  be  published  annually.     The  members  of  both 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT    AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA.         433 

houses  receive  a  fixed  ;)fr  dimi  and  mileage  settled  by  the  General  Assem- 
bly. In  all  elections  by  the  General  Assembly,  or  either  House,  the 
members  vote  viva  voce,  and  their  votes  are  entered  in  the  Journal.  Both 
houses  sit  with  ojjen  doors  unless  a  secret  session  be  ordered,  in  their  dis- 
cretion. 

Executive  Department.  The  supreme  executive  authority  of  the 
State  is  vested  in  a  Chief  Magistrate,  who  is  styled  the  Governor  of  the 
State  of  South  Carolina  ;  he  is  elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State, 
holds  his  office  for  two  years  and  until  his  successor  shall  be  chosen  and 
qualified,  and  is  re-eligible.  No  person  is  eligible  for  the  office  of  Governor 
who  denies  the  existence  of  the  Supreme  Being,  or  who,  when  elected,  is 
not  thirty  years  of  age,  or  who  has  not  been  a  citizen  of  the  United  States 
and  a  citizen  and  resident  of  this  State  for  two  years  next  preceding  the 
day  of  election.  The  Lieutenant  Governor  is  chosen  in  the  same  manner 
and  at  the  same  time  as  the  Governor,  must  possess  the  same  qualifications, 
and  is  ex  officio  President  of  the  Senate.  The  Governor  is  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  militia  of  the  State ;  he  has  the  power  of  reprieve  and 
pardon,  but  must  report  his  actions  in  that  regard  to  the  General  Assem- 
bly ;  he  must  sign  all  bills  passed  by  the  General  Assembly  before  they 
become  laws,  and  if  he  refuses  his  assent  to  any  bill,  it  can  only  be  passed 
over  his  veto  by  a  two-thirds  vote.  The  other  executive  officers  of  the 
State  are  the  Comptroller  General,  Treasurer,  and  Secretary  of  State. 
They  are  elected  by  the  qualified  voters  of  the  State,  and  hold  their 
offices  for  the  term  of  two  years. 

Judicial  Department.  The  judicial  power  of  the  State  is  vested  in 
a  Supreme  Court,  consisting  of  a  Chief  Justice  and  two  Associate  Justices, 
two  Circuit  Courts,  namely,  a  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  having  civil  juris- 
diction, and  a  Court  of  General  Ses.sions,  having  criminal  jurisdiction ; 
Probate  Courts,  having  jurisdiction  in  matters  testamentary  and  in  busi- 
ness relating  to  minors,  and  of  dower,  idiocy  and  lunacy  ;  Courts  of  Trial 
Justices,  having  cognizance  of  minor  off'ences  and  civil  matters  of  a 
trifling  sort.  The  Trial  Justices  also  act  as  examining  courts  in  criminal 
matters,  and  discharge,  commit  or  bind  over  to  the  Sessions  Court  persons 
charged  with  off'ences.  They  may  bail  all  persons  except  those  charged 
with  capital  crimes.  The. Supreme  and  Circuit  Court  Judges  are  elected 
by  the  General  Assembly,  the  Probate  Judges  by  the  electors  of  the  several 
counties,  and  t"he  Trial  Justices  are  appointed  by  the  Governor.  The 
term  of  office  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  six  years,  but  it  was 
directed  that,  immediately  after  their  first  election  under  this  Constitu- 
tion, the  General  Assembly  should  determine  by  lot  which  of  the  two 
Associate  Justices  should  hold  office  for  two  years,  and  which  for  four 
years,  so  that  there  should  be  an  election  for  Chief  Justice  or  one  Associate 


434         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT    AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Justice  every  two  years.  The  Circuit  Judges  hold  office  for  four  years ; 
the  Probate  Judges  and  Trial  Justices  for  two  years.  TJie  Judges  receive 
a  fixed  compensation,  and  are  allowed  no  fees  nor  perquisites  of  office. 
The  Supreme  Court  has  appellate  jurisdiction  only  in  cases  of  chancery, 
and  constitutes  a  court  for  the  correction  of  errors  at  law.  It  has  a  gen- 
eral supervisory  control  over  all  other  courts  in  the  State.  Two  of  the 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  must  concur  to  make  a  decision.  The  Cir- 
cuit Judges  interchange  circuits.  The  Circuit  Court  has  the  usual  civil 
jurisdiction  exercised  by  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  and  the  distinction 
between  law  and  equity  is  abolished.  The  Court  of  Common  Pleas  must 
sit  at  least  twice  a  3'^ear  in  each  judicial  district,  and  the  Court  of  General 
Sessions  at  least  three  times  a  year.  Three  persons  are  elected  every  two 
years  by  the  qualified  electors  of  each  couiity  as  a  board  of  County  Com- 
missioners, who  have  jurisdiction  over  roads,  highways,  ferries,  bridges, 
and  in  all  matters  relating  to  taxes,  disbursement  of  money  for  county 
purposes,  and  the  internal  affairs  and  local  concerns  of  the  respective 
counties.  Appeals  lie  to  the  State  courts  from  their  decisions.  Judges 
are  forbidden  to  charge  juries  in  respect  to  matters  of  fact ;  they  may 
state  the  testimony  and  declare  the  law.  The  Attorney  General  of  the 
State  is  elected  for  two  years,  and  a  Solicitor  for  each  circuit  for  four 
years.  The  electors  of  each  county  elect  a  Sheriff  and  Coroner  for  the 
term  of  four  years,  who  must  reside  in  their  respective  counties  during 
their  continuance  in  office,  and  who  shall  be  disqualified  for  re-election 
if  in  default  of  moneys  collected  by  virtue  of  their  offices. 

The  Suffrage.  In  all  elections  by  the  people,  the  electors  vote  by 
ballot.  Every  male  citizen  of  the  United  States,  of  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years  and  upwards,  not  laboring  under  the  disabilities  named  in  the 
Constitution,  without  distinction  of  race,  color  or  previous  condition, 
who  was  a  resident  of  the  State  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Con- 
stitution, or  who,  after  that  period,  shall  have  resided  in  the  State  for  one 
year,  and  in  the  county  in  which  he  offers  to  vote  sixty  days  next  pre- 
ceding any  election,  is  entitled  to  vote  in  any  election  by  the  peojile. 
But  no  person  disqualified  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  nor 
any  person  while  kept  in  any  alms  house  or  asylum,  or  of  unsound  mind, 
or  while  confined  in  any  prison,  can  vote  or  hold  office.  Absence,  while 
employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  or  while  engaged  upon  the 
waters  of  the  State  or  of  the  United  States,  or  on  the  high  seas,  or  tem- 
porary absence  from  the  State,  does  not  forfeit  residence  for  the  purpose 
of  voting.  On  the  other  hand,  the  mere  sojourning  within  the  borders 
of  the  State  of  any  person  there  stationed  as  a  soldier,  mariner  or  seaman, 
in  the  army  or  navy  of  the  United  States,  does  not  confer  residence  for 
the  purpose  of  voting.     The  right  to  vote  involves  and  implies  the  right 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND   LAWS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.         435 

to  hold  office,  except  as  otherwise  hmited  by  the  Constitution.  No  law 
curtailin<>;  the  right  of  suffrage  can  bo  passed  by  the  General  Assembly, 
except  for  treason,  murder,  robbery  or  duelling,  whereof  the  person  shall 
have  been  tried  and  convicted.  The  Presidential  Electors  who  cast  the 
vote  .of  the  State  for  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  United  States, 
are  elected  b}'  the  people.  In  all  elections  by  the  people,  the  candidates 
receiving  the  highest  number  of  votes  shall  be  declared  elected.  The 
State  is  divided  into  thirty-four  judicial  districts,  called  counties.  Each 
county  is  a  body  politic  and  corporate.  [By  a  recent  Act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, following  a  provision  of  the  Constitution,  all  electors  must  be  regis- 
tered in  the  election  precinct  in  which  they  reside  before  they  are  entitled 
to  vote.] 

Taxation. — Taxation  must  be  uniform  and  equal,  and  no  tax  shall  be 
levied  except  in  pursuance  of  a  law,  which  shall  distinctly  state  the  ob- 
ject of  the  same,  to  which  object  such  tax  shall  be  applied.  All  State 
taxes  are  levied  by  the  General  Assembly.  A  poll  tax  of  one  .dollar  on 
each  poll  is  provided,  to  be  applied  exclusively  to  the  public  school  fund. 
The  buildings  and  premises  actually  occupied  by  public  schools,  colleges 
and  institutions  of  learning,  all  charitable  institutions  in  the  nature  of 
asylums  for  the  infirm,  deaf,  dumb  and  blind,  idiotic  and  indigent  per- 
sons, all  public  libraries,  churches  and  bur3dng  grounds,  are  exempt  from 
taxation.  A  new  assessment  of  property  must  be  made  every  five  years. 
The  State  may  contract  public  debts  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  extra- 
ordinary expenditures,  but  it  must  do  so  by  special  act,  specifying  some 
single  object,  and  levying  a  special  tax  sufficient  to  pay  the  annual  inter- 
est on  such  debt ;  and  such  Act  must  be  passed  by  the  vote  of  two-thirds 
of  the  members  of  each  branch  of  the  General  Assembly  recorded  by 
yeas  and  nays  on  the  journal.  Municipal  taxes  are  levied  by  the  corpo- 
rate authorities  of  counties,  townships,  school  districts,  cities,  towns  and 
villages,  under  the  authority  of  the  Legislature.  Such  taxes  must  be 
uniform  in  res|)ect  to  persons  and  property. 

Education.  The  supervision  of  public  instruction  is  vested  in  a  State 
Superintendent  of  Education,  who  is  elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of 
the  State,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  other  State  officers.  One  School 
Commissioner  for  each  county  is  also  elected  biennially,  and  the  Com- 
missioners so  elected  form  a  State  Board  of  Education,  of  which  the 
State  Superintendent  is  ex  officio  Chairman.  It  is  made  the  duty  of  the 
General  Assembly  to  provide  for  a  liberal  and  uniform  system  of  free 
public  schools  throughout  the  State  and  to  provide  for  their  support  by 
taxation.  These  schools  must  be  unsectarian.  [See  infra  "  Statute 
Law  ;  Public  Instruction."] 

The  Militia.     [See  rnfra  under  "  Statute  Law."] 


43G         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Marriage  and  Divorce,  [See  mfra  under  ''  Statute  Law."] 
Amendment  and  Revision  of  the  Constitution.  The  Constitution 
may  be  amended  in  the  following  manner  :  The  proposed  amendment 
may  be  moved  in  either  house.  If  two-thirds  of  the  members  elected  to 
each  house  agree  to  it,  such  amendment  shall  be  entered  on  the  journals, 
and  the  yeas  and  nays  recorded.  It  is  then  submitted  to  the  qualified 
electors  of  the  State  at  the  next  general  election  thereafter  for  represen- 
tatives, and  if  a  majority  of  the  voters  vote  in  favor  of  it,  and  two-thirds 
of  each  branch  of  the  next  General  Assembly  ratify  such  amendment, 
after  reading  the  same  three  separate  times  on  three  several  days  in  each 
house,  it  shall  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution.  A  convention  to  revise 
the  Constitution  can  onl}^  be  called  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  mem- 
bers elected  to  each  branch  of  the  General  Assembly,  which  action  of  the 
General  Assembly  shall  be  submitted  to  the  electors  at  the  next  election 
for  Representatives,  and  such  electors  shall  vote  for  or  against  a  conven- 
tion. If  a  majority  of  all  the  electors  voting  at  said  election  shall  vote 
for  a  convention,  the  next  General  Assembly  shall  provide  by  law  for 
calling  the  same,  and  such  convention  must  consist  of  at  least  as  many 
members  as  compose  the  largest  branch  of  the  General  Assembly. 

[Under  these  provisions  several  amendments  to  the  Constitution  of 
18G8  have  been  made.  The  first  prohibits  the  creation  of  any  debt  by 
the  State  without  the  consent  of  the  people,  signified  by  a  majority  vote 
of  two-thirds  of  the  qualified  electors ;  the  second  changes  the  time  of 
holding  elections  from  October  to  November.  Both  these  amendments 
were  adopted  in  the  regular  manner  in  the  years  1870-73.  The  third 
amendment,  ratified  March  5,  1875,  changes  the  terms  of  office  of  the 
Comptroller-General,  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer,  Attornej'^-General, 
Adjutant  and  Inspector-General,  Superintendent  of  Education,  from 
four  to  two  years.  The  fourth  amendment,  ratified  January  2Gth,  1878, 
provides  for  a  county  school  tax  to  be  levied  in  each  county  by  the 
Boards  of  County  Commissioners,  for  the  support  of  the  public  schools. 
The  fifth  amendment,  ratified  December  13,  1880,  relates  to  the  home- 
stead exemption,  and  settles  the  law  upon  that  point,  as  more  particu- 
larly stated  hereafter.  Two  amendments  are  now  pending,  one  of  which 
adds  to  the  list  of  crimes  disqualifying  any  citizen  for  the  suffrage,  "  burg- 
lary, larceny,  perjury,  forgery,  or  any  other  infamous  crime,"  and  the 
other  relates  to  the  mode  of  creating  new  counties.  These  last  two 
amendments  have  not  yet  been  voted  upon.] 


IXSTITUTIOXS,  GOVERN.MEXT    AND    l.AVTH  OF   SOUTH  CAEOLIXA.         437 


THE  STATUTE  LAW. 

The  Statute  Law  of*  the  State,  which  has  been  recentl}'  consolidated  into 
a  Code  and  is  embodied  in  a  vohnne  called  The  General  Sfohites,  is  a  de- 
velopment of  the  organic  law  as  laid  down  in  the  Constitution,  and  pro- 
ceeds along  the  lines  there  indicated.  It  will  only  be  necessary  here  to 
note  some  of  the  more  important  provisions. 

Crimes  and  Punishments.  Every  person  arrested  under  process,  or 
taken  into  custody  by  an  officer,  has  a  right  to  know  from  the  officer  who 
arrests  him,  the  true  ground  on  which  the  arrest  is  made,  and  if  the 
officer  refuses  to  inform  him,  or  informs  him  falsely,  or  declines  to  pro- 
duce his  warrant,  such  officer  shall  be  punished  as  for  a  misdemeanor. 
Any  person  may  arrest  a  felon  upon  view  or  certain  information  of  the 
commission  of  the  felony,  and  take  him  to  a  judge  or  trial  justice  to  be 
dealt  with  according  to  law ;  and  any  citizen  seeking  to  arrest  a  person 
who  has  broken  into  a  house,  or  has  stolen  property  in  his  possession,  or 
where  the  circumstances  raise  a  just  suspicion  of  his  design  to  commit  a 
felony,  may  use  any  means  to  enforce  the  arrest,  even  to  the  extent  of 
taking  the  life  of  the  offender.  The  punishment  of  death  b}^.  hanging 
is  attached  in  South  Carolina  to  the  following  crimes,  viz. : 

Murder,  Eape,  and  Arson.  In  addition  to  the  common  law  defini- 
tion of  murder,  it  is  provided  that  where  the  death  of  any  penson  results 
from  any  obstruction  placed  upon  a  railroad,  the  person  convicted  of 
placing  or  causing  to  be  placed  such  obstruction  shall  be  adjudged  guilty 
of  murder.  Any  person  wounding  another  in  a  duel  is  guilty  of  murder 
if  death  ensue  from  the  wound  within  six  months.  Rape  is  punishable 
with  death,  but  the  jury  ma}^  find  a  special  verdict  recommending  the 
party  to  mercy,  in  which  case  the  punishment  shall  be  reduced  to  im- 
prisonment for  life  in  the  penitentiary  at  hard  labor.  Arson  is  the  wilful 
and  malicious  setting  fire  to  or  burning  b}''  day  or  night  of  (1)  any  house 
of  any  kind  whatever  within  two  hundred  yards  of  and  appurtenant  to 
a  dwelling ;  (2)  any  court  house  or  public  building,  whether  owned  by 
the  State  or  a  corporation  or  individuals ;  (3)  any  barn  or  stable,  coach- 
house, gin-house,  store-house,  ware-house,  grist  or  saw-mill,  railroad 
depot,  coach  or  cotton  factory,  or  other  house  used  for  manufacturing 
purposes,  or  any  building  habitually  used  for  public  worship.  Any  per- 
son convicted  of  arson  as  principal,  aider,  abettor  or  accessor}^  before  the 
fact,  shall  suffer  death  by  hanging,  with  the  same  proviso  for  a  special 
verdict  as  stated  above  in  the  case  of  rape. 

Manslaughter,  or  the  unlawful  killing  of  another  without  malice, 
express  or  implied,  is  punishable  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary, 


438         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND    LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAHOLINA. 

at  hard  labor,  for  not  less  than  two  nor  more  than  thirty  years.  Attempt 
to  administer  poison  is  punishable  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary 
for  not  less  than  two  nor  more  than  ten  years.  Any  one  sending  or 
accepting  a  challenge  to  fight  a  duel,  shall  be  deprived  of  the  right  of 
suffrage  and  disqualified  from  holding  any  office  of  honor  or  trust,  and 
imprisoned  in  the  penitentiary  not  exceeding  two  years.  Any  person 
carrying  a  challenge  shall  be  disqualified  from  holding  office,  and  im- 
prisoned in  the  penitentiary  not  exceeding  two  years,  and  fined  not  less 
than  ^500,  nor  more  than  $1,000.  The  principal  or  second  in  a  duel 
may  be  compelled  to  give  testimony  against  any  person  indicted  without 
criminating  himself  The  carrying  of  a  deadly  weapon  concealed  about 
the  person  is  a  misdemeanor,  punij  liable  by  line  and  imprisonment,  and 
an  assault  with  such  concealed  weapon  is  an  aggravated  offence.  Kid- 
napping sailors  or  minors,  ill  treatment  of  apprentices,  children,  servants, 
&c.,  and  enticing  away  a  laborer  under  contract  -with  another,  or  emplov- 
ing  a  laborer  known  to  be  under  such  contract,  are  misdemeanors, 
punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment.  Burglary  at  common  law  is 
punishable  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary  for  life  at  hard  labor. 
Breaking  into  a  house  in  the  day  time  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  impris- 
onment for  not  more  than  one  year.  Burning  stacks  of  corn,  etc.,  and 
burning  or  cutting  frames  of  timber,  are  punishable  by  imprisonment. 
Firing  turpentine  farms  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment. 
Stealing  grain  or  cotton  from  the  field  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  fine  or 
imprisonment.  Larceny  of  live  stock  is  punishable  by  fine  and  impris- 
onment in  the  penitentiary  for  not  less  than  one  nor  more  than  ten  years. 
Among  the  misdemeanors  to  which  special  punishments  are  attached 
are  :  Setting  fire  to  grass  ;  malicious  wounding. of  live  stock;  malicious 
injury  or  defacement  of  houses,  trees,  &c. ;  marking  or  branding  of  the 
animals  of  others  ;  obtaining  property  under  false  pretences  ;  obstructing 
rivers  and  creeks  and  fish  sluices,  ditches  and  drains ;  selling  property 
on  which  a  lien  exists ;  fraudulent  removal  of  property  levied  on  by 
sheriff;  fiilse  packing  of  cotton;  selling  seed  cotton  between  sundown 
and  sunrise ;  failure  of  factors  to  account  for  produce  placed  in  their 
hands;  and  cruelty  to  animals.  Bigamy  is  punishable  by  imprisonment 
in  the  penitentiary  not  less  than  six  months  nor  more  than  five  years, 
and  by  fine  not  less  than  $500.  Adultery  and  fornication  are  punishable 
by  fine  and  imprisonment,  or  both.  Practicing  medicine  or  dentistry 
without  the  proper  qualifications  is  punishable  by  fine*  and  all  practicing 
phy.sicians  are  required  to  register  themselves  in  the  office  of  the  Clerk 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  their  respective  counties.  Lotteries 
are  prohibited,  and  penalties  are  attached  to  setting  up  or  advertising  tlie 
same,  or  selling  lottery  tickets.     Where  any  person  is  reported  to  the 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT  AND   LAWS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.        430 

coroner  to  have  come  to  a  violent  or  untimely  death  within  his  jurisdic- 
tion, he  shall  hold  an  inquest  upon  the  body  Avith  the  aid  of  a  jury  of 
fourteen  men  of  the  county,  and  all  jDersons  subject  to  jury  duty  in  the 
Circuit  Court  are  liable  to  serve  on  a  coroner's  jury.  The  coroner  can 
arrest  and  bind  over  for  trial  any  person  appearing  to  be  concerned  in 
such  death,  and  also  material  witnesses  to  the  facts.  As  already  stated, 
the  punishment  of  whipping  is  not  permitted  by  the  laws  of  South 
Carolina. 

Law  OF  Property.  There  are,  of  course,  many  details  of  property 
law  which  can  only  be  learned  by  consulting  a  lawyer,  but  a  few  general 
principles  and  important  provisions  may  be  noted  here.  Any  man  or 
woman  of  legal  age,  owning  real  estate  in  fee  simple,  may  freely  dispose 
of  it  by  will,  or  sell  and  convey  the  same  by  deed,  executed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  two  or  more  witnesses,  and  dul}'  recorded.  If  the  deed  be  by  a 
married  man,  the  wife  must  renounce  her  dower  in  a  formal  manner, 
provided  by  statute.  A  married  woman  may  hold  property  separately 
from  her  husband  and  may  dispose  of  the  same  as  if  she  were  unmarried. 
All  deeds  of  conveyance  or  mortgage,  trust  deeds,  marriage  settlements, 
&c.,  leases  between  landlord  and  tenant  for  a  longer  period  than  twelve 
months,  liens  on  crops  and  mechanics'  liens,  and  liens  on  ships  and 
vessels,  must  be  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Mesne  Convey- 
ances for  the  county  where  the  property  is  situated,  in  the  case  of  real 
estate,  and  in  the  case  of  personal  property,  for  the  county  where  the 
owner  resides,  within  forty  days  from  the  time  of  execution  or  delivery, 
in  order  to  affect  the  rights  of  subsequent  creditors  or  purchasers  without 
notice.  No  person  having  a  lawful  wife  or  children  can  give  to  any 
illegitimate  children  or  concubine,  by  conveyance,  gift  or  legacy,  a  greater 
proi)ortion  of  the  value  of  his  estate  than  one-fourth  thereof.  Every 
conveyance  for  the  purpose  of  defrauding  creditors  is  void.  So,  also,  are 
conveyances  to  deceive  purchasers.  Upon  the  payment  of  a  debt  secured 
by  mortgage,  the  mortgagor  may  compel  the  mortgagee  to  enter  satisfac- 
tion on  the  mortgage.  No  parol  lease  is  valid  for  more  than  one  year, 
and  every  written  lease  shall  terminate  at  the  period  therein  stated,  with- 
out its  being  obligatory  on  either  party  to  give  notice.  The  landlord 
may  distrain  for  rent  in  arrear.  Tenants  in  common  and'  joint  tenants 
are  compellable  to  make  partition.  Liens  on  real  estate  are  of  no  force 
after  the  lapse  of  twenty  years,  unless  kept  alive  by  some  payment  or  ac- 
knowledgment of  indebtedness,  except  in  the  cases  of  judgments  provided 
for  in  the  Code  of  Procedure.  Wills  in  South  Carolina  nuist  be  signed 
and  acknowledged  by  the  testator  in  the  presence  of  three  witnesses,  who 
must  sign  in  the  presence  of  the  testator  and  of  each  other.  Aliens  can 
hold  and   dispose  of  real  and  personal  property  in  the  same  way  as 


440         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND   LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

citizens,  and  so  far,  therefore,  as  the  rights  of  property  are  concerned, 
naturalization  is  not  necessary.  So,  also,  aliens  can  lend  money  upon 
security,  and  can  have  the  same  remedies  for  suing  for  and  recovering 
the  same  as  if  they  were  citizens,  whether  the  foreign  State,  of  which  the 
alien  is  a  subject,  be  at  war  with  the  United  States  or  not ;  and  if  a  citizen 
leave  an  alien  widow,  such  widow's  riglits  in  his  estate  shall  be  exactly 
the  same  as  if  she  were  naturalized.  In  case  of  intestacy,  the  property  of 
the  intestate  is  distributed  by  law  among  his  nearest  kin,  according  to 
certain  rules  sjjecifically  laid  down  by  statute.  AVliere  he  leaves  a  widow 
and  children,  the  widow  takes  one-third  and  the  children  two-thirds. 
The  Probate  Court  has  power  to  grant  administration  of  the  personal 
estate.  The  property  of  a  felon  is  not  escheated,  but  descends  to  his 
representatives.  A  homestead  in  lands,  whether  held  in  fee  or  any  lesser 
estate,  not  to  exceed  in  value  one  thousand  dollars,  with  the  yearly  pro- 
ducts thereof,  is  exempt  to  the  head  of  every  family  residing  in  South 
Carolina  from  lev}^  or  sale  for  debt  upon  any  judgment  recovered  against 
him  ;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  sheriff  before  selling  the  real  estate  of  any 
head  of  a  family  to  have  such  homestead  set  off  by  appraisers  in  the 
manner  prescribed  b}'  law.  If  the  property  cannot  be  set  off,  the  sheriff 
must  sell  and  pay  one  thousand  dollars  of  the  purchase  money  into 
Court,  to  be  applied  to  the  purchase  of  a  homestead.  If  the  husband  be 
dead,  the  widow  is  entitled  to  the  homestead  ;  and  if  both  parents  be 
dead,  the  right  is  secured  to  the  children,  and  no  waiver  of  the  homestead 
is  valid,  except  in  cases  of  conveyance  or  mortgage.  Personal  property 
to  the  value  of  five  hundred  dollars  is  exempt  from  attachment,  levy  or 
sale.  Where  a  married  woman  has  separate  property  she  is  entitled  to 
the  homestead  when  the  husband's  property  is  not  sufficient.  The  Statute 
of  Frauds  is  in  force  in  South  Carolina,  and  all  agreements  for  the  sale 
of  lands,  leases  for  more  than  one  year,  promises  to  answer  for  another's 
debt  or  default,  contracts  for  the  sale  of  goods  above  the  value  of  fifty 
dollars,  &c.,  must  be  in  writing  and  signed  by  the  party  to  be  charged, 
or  his  duly  authorized  agent.  Assignments  of  the  property  of  an  insol- 
vent debtor  for  the  benefit  of  creditors  which  give  to  any  creditor  prefer- 
ence over  any  other,  are  utterly  void.  The  legal  rate  of  interest  is  seven 
per  cent. ;  but  by  written  contract  a  rate  of  interest  not  exceeding  ten 
per  cent,  may  be  charged.  If  more  than  ten  per  cent,  be  charged,  all 
the  interest  is  forfeited,  and  only  the  principal  sum  can  be  recovered. 
And  if  aii}^  greater  amount  than  ten  per  cent,  shall  be  received,  the  per- 
son or  corporation  receiving  it  shall  forfeit  double  such  amount. 

Public  Instruction.  The  duties  of  the  State  Superintendent  of  Edu- 
cation have  been  already  touched  U})on.  He  has  general  supervision 
over  all  the  free  public  schools  of  the  State,  and  is  required  to  visit  every 


IXSTITUnONS,  GOVERNMENT    AND    LAWS  OF    SOUTH  CAROLINA.         441 

County  in  the  State  to  inspect  tlie  same  and  to  make  an  annual  report  to 
tlie  General  Assembly.  He  is  trustee  for  all  property  granted  or  devised 
for  the  purposes  of  education.  The  State  Board  of  Examiners  consists 
of  tlie  State  Superintendent  of  Education  and  four  persons  appointed  by 
the  Governor,  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  They  meet  from  time  to 
time  and  constitute  an  Advisory  Board  for  the  Superintendent  of  Edu- 
cation. They  have  a  general  power  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  schools 
and  e.ipe^ially  to  teachers.  They  examine  persons  who  apply  for  appoint- 
ment as  teachers,  and  issue  certificates  of  their  qualifications.  In  each 
County  a  School  Commissioner  is  elected  at  the  general  election,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  superintend  all  the  sjhools  in  his  county,  to  report  their 
condition  to  the  State  Superintendent  and  to  apportion  the  school  fund 
for  his  county.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  County  Boards  of  Examiners  and 
of  the  Boards  of  Trustees  to  see  that  in  every  school  under  their  care 
shall  be  taught,  as  far  as  practicable,  orthography,  reading,  writing, 
arithmetic,  geography,  English  grammar.  History  of  the  United  States 
and  of  this  State,  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States  and  of  this  State,  morals  and  good  behavior.  In  each 
county  there  is  a  County  Board  of  Examiners,  composed  of  the  County 
School  Commissioners  and  two  other  persons  appointed  by  the  State 
Board.  They  constitute  the  Advisory  Board  of  the  County  School  Com- 
missioners. They  appoint  in  each  School  District  in  their  county  three 
School  Trustees;  who  take  the  management  of  the  local  education  of  the 
School  District,  subject  to  the  supervision  of  the  County  Board  of  Exam- 
iners. The  poll  tax  is  applied  to  school  purposes  and  the  County  Treas- 
urer is  required  to  account  for  it  to  the  School  Commissioners. 

The  Depae/tment  of  Agriculture  is  administered  by  a  Board  of 
five  persons — the  Governor,  Chairman  ex  officio,  the  Master  of  the  State 
Grange  of  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  the  President  of  the  State  Agricultural 
and  Mechanical  Society,  and  two  citizens  chosen  by  joint  vote  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  for  two  years.  The  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  must  be 
an  agriculturist,  chosen  by  joint  vote  of  the  General  A.ssembly  for  two 
years.  The  Board  prescribe  the  duties  of  the  Commissioner;  they  regu- 
late the  returns  of  County  Agricultural  Societies  chartered  by  the  State ; 
issue  blanks  to  County  Auditors  for  collection  of  agricultural  statistics ; 
investigate  all  matters  relating  to  agricultural  interests,  diseases  of  stock, 
fish,  &c.,  and  to  commercial  fertilizers,  and  have  control  over  the  phos- 
l>hate  interests  of  the  State.  The  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  is  required 
to  keep  a  book  in  which  lands  for  sale  may  be  registered,  and  also  books 
in  which  shall  be  entered  the  names  of  persons  desiring  employment  as 
laborers,  a  fee  of  !^1  being  charged  for  such  registry,  and  the  books  shall 
be  open  for  inspection  free  of  charge.  Pie  shall  collect  specimens  of  ag- 
29 


142         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND   LAWS  OF   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

ricultural  products,  minerals,  &c.  The  Department  of  Agriculture  regu- 
lates the  matter  of  immigration  to  the  State.  An  annual  report  of  all  its 
proceedings  is  made  to  the  General  Assembly. 

Immigrants  and  Seamen.  No  person  is  permitted  to  keep  an  immi- 
grants' or  sailor's  hotel  or  boarding  house  in  the  city  of  Charleston  with- 
out a  license  from  the  City  Council,  and  hotels  not  so  licensed  cannot  so- 
licit boarders.  The  City  Council  must  issue  badges  and  the  agents  or 
owners  of  boarding  houses  must  wear  such  Ijadges  when  engaged  in 
soliciting  boarders.  Harboring  deserting  seamen  or  enticing  them  to 
desert  is  punishable  by  fine  ancl  imprisonment.  Impressing  seamen  is  a 
misdemeanor  punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment. 

The  Militia.  All  able-bodied  male  citizens  of  the  State  between  the 
ages  of  18  and  45  years,  except  such  as  are  exempt  by  law,  are  liable  to 
service  in  the  militia,  but  there  is  no  compulsory  military  service  except 
in  certain  cases  of  emergency.  The  Governor  has  power  to  call  out  the 
militia  to  execute  the  laws,  repel  invasion,  repress  insurrection  and  pre- 
serve the  public  peace. 

MARRiACiE  AND  DivoRCE.  Complete  freedom  of  marriage  is  allowed, 
except  within  certain  close  degrees  of  consanguinity,  and  except  that 
intermarriage  between  the  white  and  colored  races  is  forbidden.  The 
real  and  personal  propert}'-  of  a  woman  held  at  the  time  of  her  marriage, 
or  that  which  she  may  thereafter  acquire  either  by  gift,  grant,  inheri- 
tance, devise,  or  otherwise,  does  not  pass  to  her  husband  by  her  marriage, 
nor  become  in  any  way  subject  to  his  debts,  but  remains  her  separate 
property,  and  she  can  deal  with  it  as  she  chooses  during  her  life  and  dis- 
pose of  it  by  will  as  if  she  were  unmarried.  It  is  provided  by  the  Con- 
stitution that  divorces  from  the  bonds  of  matrimony  shall  not  be  allowed 
but  by  the  judgment  of  a  court  as  shall  be  prescribed  by  law.  For  some 
years  after  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  an  Act  was  in  force  provid- 
ing for  and  regulating  such  divorces  by  the  courts,  Imt  that  Act  has  been 
repealed,  and  there  is,  therefore,  now  no  tribunal  in  South  Carolina  by 
which  divorces  can  be  granted.  The  Court  of  Common  Pleas  has,  how- 
ever, power  to  hear  and  determine  any  issue  affecting  the  validity  of  con- 
tracts of  marriage,  and  to  declare  such  contracts  void  for  want  of  consent 
of  either  of  the  contracting  parties,  or  from  any  other  cause  going  to 
show  that  at  the  time  the  supposed  contract  was  made,  it  was  not,  in  fact) 
a  contract — provided  that  such  contract  has  not  been  consummated  by 
cohabitation  of  the  parties. 

General  Remarks.  Except  as  it  may  have  been  inodified  by  sj^ecial 
enactment,  the  common  laAV  of  England  is  in  force  in  South  Carolina. 
The  general  tendency  of  the  legislation  under  the  new  Constitution  has 
been  towards  the  simplification  of  the  tenure  and  dispo.sition  of  property^ 


INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT   AND  LAWS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.         443 

of  process  and  pleading  in  tlie  Courts,  and  of  the  collection  of  debts,  and 
towards  the  increased  security  of  person  and  estate.  Short  and  easy 
remedies  are  provided  for  the  recovery  of  debts.  The  agricultural  inter- 
ests of  tlie  citizens  are  protected  by  the  laws  already  mentioned  with  re- 
lation to  the  maiming  and  stealing  of  stock,  &c.,  and  by  a  recent  Act 
entitled  "  An  Act  to  provide  a  general  stock  law  and  regulate  the  opera- 
tions of  the  same,"  which  prohibits  persons  from  allowing  their  live  stock 
to  run  at  large  beyond  the  limits  of  their  own  land.  The  counties  of 
Georgetown,  Horry  and  Williamsburg  are  excepted  from  the  operation 
of  the  law,  but  are  required  to  have  fences  and  gates  erected  on  their 
boundary  lines.  Owners  of  stock  trespassing  are  liable  for  damage  done 
and  expenses  of  seizure,  &c.  Stock  trespassing  may  be  seized  by  the 
owner  of  the  land.  It  is  made  a  misdeitneanor  to  break  or  leave  down 
gates  or  fences,  and  also  to  rescue  stock  impounded.  Persons  making 
advances  either  in  money  or  supplies  to  those  engaged  in  planting  have 
a  lien  on  the  crop  to  the  extent  of  the  advances  so  made  in  preference  to 
all  other  liens,  provided  an  agreement  in  writing  be  entered  into.  Land- 
lords have  such  a  lien  to  the  extent  of  one-third  of  the  crop  witliout 
recording  or  filing.  Laborers  employed  in  making  a  crop  have  a  lien 
thereon  for  their  wages.  Persons  furnishing  labor  or  materials  for  erec- 
tion, alteration  or  repair  of  buildings,  have  a  lien  upon  the  building  and 
upon  the  interest  of  the  owner  in  the  land  on  which  it  stands  for  their 
debt. 

Every  encouragement  is  given  to  the  employment  of  capital  in  manu- 
facturing industries.  By  a  special  Act  of  the  Assembly,  it  is  provided 
that  capital  invested  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton,  woolen  and  paper 
fcdirics,  iron,  lime,  and  agricultural  implements,  shall  be  exempted  from 
all  State,  County  and  municipal  taxation  for  a  period  of  ten  years  from 
the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  enterprise,  excepting  only  the  two 
mill  tax  for  school  jDurposes  But  this  exemption  does  not  apply  to  the 
land  upon  which  factories  are  erected.  Vessels  of  one  hundred  tons 
measurement,  and  upwards,  built  and  owned  within  this  State,  are  en- 
titled to  the  benefit  of  this  Act.  Those  desiring  to  avail  themselves  of 
the  Act  must  file  with  the  Comptroller-General  proof  of  the  invest- 
ment. For  the  purpose  of  encouraging  immigration,  real  estate  pur- 
chased by  immigrants,  and  capital  invested  in  improvements  thereon, 
up  to  $1,500,  is  exempted  for  five  years  from  all  State,  County  or  municipal 
taxation,  except  the  two  mill  school  tax.  The  department  is  authorized 
to  use  a  fund  under  its  control  to  encourage  and  aid  the  introduction  of 
immigrants. 


444         INSTITUTIONS,  GOVERNMENT  AND   LAWS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

PRINCIPAL  AUTHOPJTIES   CONSULTED. 

History  of  South  Carolina,  1670-1808.    D.  Ramsay.    Charleston,  1809. 

An  Historical  Account  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Colonies  of 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia.     Hewit.     London,  1779. 

History  of  South  Carolina.     W.  G.  Simms.     Charleston,  1860. 

History  of  the  United   States,     George  Bancroft.     Boston,  1841-1874. 

Statistics  of  South  Carolina.     Robert  Mills.     Charleston,  1826. 

"  Dual  State  Governments."  Address  by  Joseph  W.  Barnwell,  Esq., 
before  the  South  Carolina  Historical  Society,  May  18th,  1880.  Charles- 
ton, 1880. 

Guide  to  Charleston.     Charleston,  1875. 

Charleston  Year  Books,  1881  and  1882. 

Appleton's  American  Cyclopedia,  title  "  South  Carolina."  New  York, 
.1873-1876. 

Constitution  of  South  Carolina.     1868. 

General  Statutes  of  South  Carolina.     1881. 

Acts  and  Joint  Resolutions  of  the  General  Assembly  of  South  Carolina. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH 

CAROLINA. 


BY  R.  MEANS  DAVIS, 

PROFESSOR  OF  HISTORY  AND  POLITICAL  SCIENCE  IN  SOUTH 
CAROLINA  COLLEGE. 

1882. 


CONTENTS  OF   SKETCH. 


I.  Historical  Sketch. 
II.  Public  School  System. 

III.  Schools  in  Charleston. 

IV.  Schools  in  Columbia. 

V.  Charitable    and    Educational 
Associations. 
VI.  Private  Schools, 
VII.  Higher  Education  for  Males. 


VIII.  Military  Training  and  Instruction 
FOR  Males. 
IX.  Higher  Education  for  Females. 
X.  Professional  and    Special    Instruc- 
tion. 
XI.  Education  of  Colored  Race. 
XII.  Periodical  Literature. 

XIII.  Illiteracy. 

XIV.  Appendix. 


School  Officers,  1881-2. 

HUGH  S.   THOMPSON, 
State  Superintendent  of  Education. 


State  Board  of  Examiners. 
HENRY  P.  ARCHER. 
Rev.  JAMES  DUNLOP. 
Rev.  J.  SCOTT  MURRAY. 
CHARLES  PETTY. 


School  Officers,  1882-;>. 

ASBURY  COWARD, 

State  Superintendent  of  Education 

State  Board  of  E.xaminers. 

HENRY  P.  ARCHER. 

Rev.  J.  SCOTT  :SIURRAY. 
*R.  W.  BOYD. 
*R.  MEANS  DAVIS. 


*  Vice  Rev.  James  Dunlop  ami  Charles  Petty,  resigued. 


446         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


I.    HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 

The  people  of  South  CaroHna,  from  the  earliest  period,  fostered  educa- 
tion. The  first  permanent  settlement  was  made  about  the  year  1671,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  population  scarcely  reached 
five  thousand,  yet  among  the  first  recorded  acts  of  the  Colonial  Assembly 
was  the  enactment  of  laws  for  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  the  pre- 
vention of  idleness  and  drunkenness,  and  for  "  securing  the  Provincial 
Library  in  Charleston."     In  these  early  times 

RELIGION   AND    EDUCATION   WENT   HAND    IN    HAND. 

Contemporaneously  with  the  establishment  of  these  Colonies,  was  the  or- 
ganization in  England  of  a  "  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts,"  by  which  missionaries  were  sent  out,  not  only  to  preach, 
but  "  to  encourage  the  setting  up  of  schools  for  the  teaching  of  children." 

Through  the  liberality  of  Dr.  Bray,  the  Bishop  of  London's  Commissary 
for  Mar3dand,  aided  by  the  public  spirit  of  the  Lords  Proprietors  and 
settlers,  the  nucleus  of  a  public  librar}^  had  already  been  formed  in 
Charlestown  ;  and  in  1700,  the  Assembh''  took  this  library  under  public 
control,  appointed  the  minister  of  the  Church  of  England  ex  officio 
librarian,  and  created  an  advisory  board  of  nine  commissioners  to  aid  him 
in  the  discharge  of  his  duties.  Other  libraries  were  established  in  the 
Province  by  the  coml)ined  action  of  the  people,  the  Assembly,  and  the 
Societ}'  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel. 

From  Carroll's  History  we  learn  that  "  the  missionaries  represented 
frequently  to  the  Society  the  great  want  of  schools  in  the  Province  for 
the  instruction  of  the  children  in  the  principles  of  religion,  and  teaching 
convenient  learning.  Dr.  Le  Jau,  of  Goose  Creek,  did  very  earnestly 
press  the  Societ}"  to  allow  a  sj^lary  for  a  schoolmaster  in  his  parish,  and 
they  appointed  Mr.  Dennis  schoolmaster  in  1710.  He  had  a  good  num- 
ber of  scholars  for  several  years,  till  the  Indian  war  broke  out,  which 
dispersed  the  people  and  all  his  scholars."  About  this  time,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Guy  was  appointed  schoolmaster  and  assistant  curate  at  Charleston. 

FREE    SCHOOLS. 

Free  schools  date  their  origin  as  far  back  as  1710.  In  that  year,  the 
Assembly  passed  "  An  Act  for  the  founding  and  erecting  of  a  Free  School" 
in  Cliarlestown.  The  preamble  recites  that  "  It  is  necessary  that  a  free 
school  be  erected  for  the  instruction  of  the  youth  of  this  Province  in 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDITCATIOX    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  447 

grammar  and  other  arts  and  sciences  and  useful  learning,  and  also  in 
the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion,"  and  that  "  several  well  disposed 
Christians,  by  their  last  wills,  have  given  several  sums  of  money  for  the 
founding  a  free  school."  The  Act  constitutes  a  body  corporate,  consisting 
of  the  Governor  and  fifteen  others,  with  power  to  prescribe  rules,  and  to 
elect  a  master,  who  shall  be  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  shall  teach 
the  Latin  and  Greek  languages,  and,  also,  the  useful  parts  of  the  mathe- 
matics. An  amendatory  and  more  general  Act  passed  in  1712,  appoint- 
ing John  Douglass  master,  at  a  salar}'  of  £100  and  a  house,  allowing  him 
an  usher,  and  a  writing  master  to  teach  writing,  arithmetic  and  mer- 
chants' accounts,  and  the  arts  of  navigation  and  surveying.  Twelve 
beneficiaries  were  provided  for,  and  free  scholarships  for  five  years  were 
granted  to  any  citizens  on  payment  of  £20  each.  An  additional  provision 
was  that  "  any 

SCHOOLMASTER    SETTLED    IN    A    COUNTRY    PARISH, 

and  appointed  by  the  vestry,  should  receive  £10  per  annum  from  the 
public  treasury  ;"  while  each  parish  was  allowed  £12  towards  erecting  a 
school-house. 

This  Act  deserves  mention,  not  so  much  from  the  actual  results 
achieved,  but  as  a  proof  of  the  enlightened  and  liberal  spirit  of  the  people 
in  the  presence  of  most  unpropitious  circumstances.  It  must  be  remem- 
bered'that  the  early  settlers  of  Carolina  were  continually  harassed  by 
foes  from  without  and  dissensions  at  home.  "  They  raised  their  scanty 
crops,  not  only  with  the  sweat  of  their  brows,  but  at  the  risk  of  their 
lives."  Cavaliers  and  Puritans  brought  with  them  the  memories  of  old 
feuds,  and  were  united  only  in  oppressing  the  Huguenots.  Locke's 
model  constitution  was  an  exasperating  failure.  Proprietors  and  people 
held  diverse  interests,  and  Governors  were  often  at  daggers'  points  with 
the  governed.  Over  issues  of  money  had  destroyed  public  confidence 
and  depleted  the  treasury.  A  disastrous  expedition  against  the  Span- 
iards, in  1702,  and  the  necessity  of  repelling  a  counter  invasion,  ren- 
dered the  situation  still  more  distressing.  At  the  very  time  that  the 
free  school  was  founded,  the  Province  was  torn  by  the  claims  of  two  con- 
flicting Governors,  and  the  dispute  was  scarce  settled  before  a  severe 
contest  arose  against  hostile  Indians.  The  four  years  from  1715  to  1719 
marked  constant  strife  between  the  people  and  the  Proprietors,  and 
tranquility  was  not  secured  until  the  appointment,  in  the  latter  year,  of  a 
royal  Governor. 

THE    FIRST    ROYAL   GOVERNOR. 

The  first  appointee  of  the  Crown.  General  Francis  Nicholson,  combined 
boldness,  activity  and  firmness  with  liberality,  wisdom  and  integrity. 


4-18  A    SKETCH    OF    FDIT'ATIOK    IN    f-f;T'TH    CAROLINA. 

His  great  zeal  in  behalf  of  education  is  thus  chronicled  b}'  Hewitt:  "As 
no  public  school  had  yet  been  instituted  for  the  instruction  of  youth  in 
the  principles  of  virtue  and  religion,  the  Governor  urged,  also,  the  use- 
fulness and  necessity  of  such  provincial  establishments.  It  was  alleged 
that  the  want  of  early  instruction  was  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  impiety 
and  immorality  ;  and  if  they  continued  any  longer  to  neglect  the  rising 
generation,  piety  and  Christianity  would  insensibly  decay,  and  the}' 
would  soon  have  a  race  of  white  people  in  the  country  equally  ignorant 
as  the  brown  Indian.  Animated  by  the  example,  and  assisted  by  the 
generosity  of  the  Governor,  the  colonists,  therefore,  in  good  earnest  en- 
gaged in  providing  seminaries  for  the  religious  .education  of  youth." 

PRIVATE  BENEFACTIONS. 

Particular  legacies  swelled  the  educational  fund.  Mr.  Whitmarsh  left 
£500  to  St.  Paul's  Parish ;  Mr.  Ludlam,  £2,000  to  Goose  Creek  ;  and 
Richard  Beresford,  £6,500  to  St.  Thomas ;  James  Childs  bequeathed  £600, 
and  other  })arishioners  added  £2,200  more  to  an  institution  in  St.  John's 
Parish,  established  in  1733  ;  Francis  Williams  donated  £200  for  the  in- 
struction of  the  poor. 

In  1734,  a  free  school  was  opened  in  Dorchester,  a  town  that  had  been 
settled  in  1696  by  a  colony  of  Congregationalists  from  Massachusetts, 
under  the  Rev.  Joseph  Lord.  The  preamble  of  the  act  of  incorporation 
mentions  that  the  school  at  Charlestown  is  insufficient  to  meet  the  wants 
of  the  people.  The  teacher  was  required  to  give  instruction  in  the 
learned  languages  and  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion. 

After  this  time,  as  we  are  informed  by  Ramsay,  the  youth  of  the 
Province  were  always  able  to  secure  instruction  in  the  classics  and  in 
elements  of  mathematics. 

With  increasing  wealth  came  increasing  love  of  learning.  Opulent 
planters  maintained  private  tutors,  or  sent  their  sons  abroad.  "  None  of 
the  British  Provinces,  in  proportion  to  their  numbers,  sent  so  many  of 
their  sons  to  Europe  for  education  os  South  Carolina." 

EDUCATIONAL    AND    CHARITABLE    ASSOCIATIONS 

continued  to  be  formed  during  colonial  times.  The  South  Carolina  So- 
ciety, organized  in  1737,  and  incorporated  about  fifteen  years  later,  em- 
ployed teacliers  and  taught  and  clothed  poor  children;  besides  extending 
!)Ounty  to  indigent  members  and  their  sons  and  daughters.  The  Winyah 
Indigo  Society  of  Georgetown  was  incorporated  in  1757,  and  the  Fellow- 
shi})  Society  of  Charleston _  in   1730,  for  a  similar  purpose.     In  this  last 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  449 

named  year  an  attempt  was  made  to  found  a  provincial  college,  but  it 
failed,  owin-;-,  it  is  said  by  some,  to  the  oppositioii  of  those  who  believed 
that,  by  facilitating  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  existing  distinctions 
of  rank  would  be  destroyed  ;  or,  as  others  say,  because  the  rich  and 
influential  members,  who  controlled  legislation,  were  able  to  send  their 
children  abroad,  and  felt  no  need  for  higher  education  at  home. 

THE    EEVOLUTIONAEY    PEKIOD. 

During  the  trying  times  of  the  revolution,  learning  did  not  languish. 
In  1777,  were  incorporated  Mount  Zion  Society,  Winnsboro',  and  Catli- 
olic  Society,  Camden ;  in  177S,  Salem  Society,  Camden,  and  St.  David's 
Society,  Cheraw.  Immediately  after  the  declaration  of  peace  a  fresh 
impetus  Avas  given  to  education,  three  colleges  being  incorporated  in 
1785  on  the  same  day  ;  the  first,  the  College  of  Charleston,  which  still 
exists  ;  the  second.  Mount  Zion  College,  in  Winnsboro',  which  subse- 
quently became  an  academy  of  great  merit,  and  a  third,  which  was  to  be 
established  at  Cambridge,  but  never  went  into  operation.  In  1795,  a 
college  was  founded  in  Beaufort,  but  the  funds  were  subsequentl}"  trans- 
ferred to  a  seminary  of  high  grade.  The  Beaufort  Society  had  already 
been  incorporated  in  178G,  and  the  St.  Helena  Society  in  the  same  year. 
In  1787  was  incorporated  the  Camden  Orphan  Society ;  in  1789,  the 
Claremont  Society,  at  Stateburg;  in  1791,  the  Beaufort  District  Society; 
in  1798,  St.  Andrew's  Society,  in  Charleston  ;  in  1799,  Upper  Long  Cane 
Society,  in  Abbeville  ;  in  1800,  the  John's  Island  Society,  and  in  1809, 
the  INIount  Pleasant  Academy.  All  these,  as  far  as  known,  were  endowed 
cither  by  private  donations,  or  by  the  proceeds  of  escheated  and  contis- 
cated  lands,  or  both.  Besides  these,  the  Fair  Forest  Academy  in  Union, 
the  Mount  Bethel  Academy  of  Newberry,  the  IMinerva  Academy  in 
Richland,  and  one  of  the  same  name  in  Spartanburg,  are  mentioned  by 
Ramsay  as  filling  positions  of  great  usefulness. 

In  1797,  the  Legislature  went  so  far  as  to  incorporate  a  fifth  college, 
located  in  Pinckney  District,  and  styled  "  The  College  of  Alexandria." 
The  district  and  its  college  alike  live  only  in  the  memories  of  the  past. 

Besides  these  chartered  academies  were  several  flourishing  private 
schools,. chief  among  them, 

THE    WILLINGTON    ACADEMY, 

in  Abbeville,  conducted  by  Dr.  Moses  Waddell.  Here  gathered  students 
from  all  parts  of  this  and  adjoining  States,  and  the  Avild  woods  of  the 
Savannah  resounded  with  the  echoes  of  Plojner  and  Virgil,  and  Cicero 


450  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

and  Horace,  as  the  "  winged  words  "  issued  from  the  lips  of  this  vener- 
able preceptor,  or  his  ardent  disciples.  Generations  have  passed  away, 
but  the  impress  of  Dr.  Waddell's  genius  and  influence  is  still  seen  in  the 
social  and  political  condition  of  the  State. 

By  1801  the  State  had  become  convinced  of  a  want  of  wisdom  in  dis- 
sipating its  resources ;  and  upon  the  strong  recommendation  of  Governor 
John  Drayton,  the  Legislature  that  year  passed  an  act  incorporating 

THE    SOUTH    CAROLINA    COLLEGE. 

A  sketch  of  this  celebrated  institution  will  be  given  elsewhere.  Since 
then,  at  different  times,  private  colleges  of  great  usefulness  have  been 
established,  to  which  further  reference  will  also  be  made. 

In  1798,  trustees  were  appointed  to  establish  free  schools  in  Orange- 
burg. AVith  this  exception,  it  Avould  appear  that,  after  the  efforts  of  the 
early  colonial  governments,  no  further  special  attention  was  paid  to  free 
instruction  until  the  year  1811. 

FREE    SCHOOL    SYSTEM. 

On  the  26th  of  November  of  that  year.  Governor  Henry  Middleton 
urged,  in  his  annual  message,  the  establishment  of  free  schools.  On  the 
following  day  Senator  Strother  presented  petitions  for  free  schools,  signed 
by  citizens  of  Fairfield,  Chester,  AVilhamsburg,  Darlington,  Edgefield, 
Barnwell,  York,  St.  Stephen's,  St.  James'  Santee,  St.  John's  Colleton,  and 
St.  Peter's.  A  joint  committee  was  appointed,  with  the  Hon.  Stephen 
Elliott  as  chairman.  A  bill  drawn  by  Mr.  Elliott  was  reported  by  the 
committee;  passed  the  Senate  without  the  roll  call,  and  was  adopted  in 
the  House  by  a  vote  of  seventy-two  to  fifteen. 

This  Act  established  in  each  district  and  parish  free  schools  equal  in 
number  to  the  representatives  in  the  lower  house.  Elementarj''  instruc- 
tion was  to  be  imparted  to  all  pupils  free  of  charge,  preference  being  given 
to  poor  orphans  and  the  children  of  indigent  parents.  Three  hundred 
dollars  per  annum  were  voted  to  each  school.  Commissioners,  varying 
in  number  from  three  to  eleven  in  each  district  and  parish,  serving  with- 
out pay  and  without  penalty,  were  entrusted  with  their  management. 
Until  a  sufficient  number  of  schools  should  be  established,  the  commis- 
sioners were  permitted  to  move  the  schools  annually,  but  no  school 
should  be  established  until  the  neighborhood  had  built  a  school  house. 
The  funds  of  the  free  schools  might  be  united  with  the  funds  of  the 
public  schools.     The  aggregate  appropriation  was  about  $37,000  a  year. 

The  system  having  been  thus  auspiciously  inaugurated,  vigorous  efforts 


A    SKETCH   OF   EDUCATION   IN  SOUTH   (JAROLINA.  451 

followed  to  put  it  into  successful  operation.  Legislative  committees  made 
annual  reports,  showing  greater  or  less  progress.  Leading  men  interested 
themselves  in  free  education. 

GOVERNORS,    IN  THEIR    ANNUAL    MESSAGES, 

evinced  an  earnest  desire  for  a  more  general  diffusion  of  knowledge. 
Among  these  were  Governor  Middleton,  in  1812;  Governor  Williams,  in 
1815  and  1816  ;  Governor  Pickens,  in  1817  ;  Governor  Bennett,  in  1822  ; 
Governor  AVilson,  in  1823  ;  Governor  Manning,  in  1826 ;  Governor  I\Iil- 
ler,  in  1829 ;  Governor  Hamilton,  in  1831  and  1832 ;  Governor  Hayne,  in 
1833;  Governor  McDuffie,  in  1835  and  1836;  Governor  Butler,  in  1837 
and  1838 ;  Governor  Noble,  in  1839,  and  Governor  Henegan  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Governor  Hammond,  in  both  his  messages  (1842  and  1843), 
urged  the  endowment  of  an  academy  in  each  district.  Other  governors 
have  touched  upon  the  subject  with  more  or  less  earnestness. 

An  amendatory  Act,  introduced  hj  Judge  Frost,  and  passed  in  1835, 
provided  penalties  for  non-performance  of  duty  by  the  commissioners, 
but  gave  no  pay  ;  and  failed  to  designate  any  one  whose  business  it 
should  be  to  enforce  the  law.  While  such  thickly  inhabited  localities  as 
Charleston  had  derived  benefits  from  these  schools,  sparsely  settled  com- 
munities had  accomplished  little,  and  the  general  result  was  unsatisfac- 
tory.    Instead,  however,  of  abandoning  the  attempt, 

INCREASED  EFFORTS  WERE  MADE 

to  ensure  success.  A  committee,  consisting  of  Rev.  Stephen  Elliott  and 
Rev.  James  H.  .Thornwell,  was  appointed  in*  1838,  to  confer  with  the 
various  school  commissioners,  and  suggest  improvements.  Their  report, 
presented  in  1839,  is  full  of  interest;  containing,  among  other  contribu- 
tions, a  most  elaborate  paper  by  the  Hon.  Edmund  Bellinger,  of  Barn- 
well, which  showed  that  in  twenty-seven  years,  the  average  attendance 
for  the  State  was  6,018  pupils,  and  the  average  annual  expenditure, 
$35,000,  that  during  the  whole  time  regular  reports  were  made  in  only 
five  years,  that  the  exj^enditure  for  each  year  bore  no  proportion  to  the 
scholars,  that  several  parishes  and  districts  received  no  regular  sum,  that 
the  expenditure  for  each  district  bore  no  proportion  to  the  scholars  edu- 
cated or  to  the  population,  that  out  of  the  attendance  not  more  than  one- 
sixth  was  believed  to  be  composed  of  necessitous  pupils.  The  greatest 
number  of  scholars  in  any  one  year  was  10,718,  in  1833 ;  and  the  largest 
expenditure  was  $48,951,  in  1819,  during  which  year  the  attendance  was 
but  3,002.     Since  1815  the  annual  appropriation  had  been  $37,000. 


452  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

There  was  an  almost  unanimous  concurrence  in  the  recommendation 
of  some  sort  of  general  supervision,  either  in  the  person  of  one  official, 
or  of  several,  with  liberal  salaries.  Tliis  same  measure  had  been  in- 
sisted upon  l^y  leading  statesmen  and  educators  time  and  again ;  but  it 
was  never  adopted. 

NO    DEFINITE    RESULTS 

came  from  the  prv33cntation  of  this  report.  In  1846,  at  the  request  of 
the  State  Agricultural  Society,  Hon.  R.  F.  W.  AUston  prepared  an  elabo- 
rate report,  in  which  he  dwelt  upon  the  necessit}^  of  supplementing  the 
State  appropriation  by  local  taxation  of  an;  equal  amount.  Though 
thoroughly  imbued  with  a  desire  for  better  schools.  Governor  Allston, 
sulxsequently,  when  President  of  the  Senate,  opposed  a  larger  State  ap- 
propriation, on  the  ground  that,  without  local  taxation,  it  would  accom- 
plish nothing.  Mr.  Henry  Summer  made  a  report  to  the  Legislature  in 
1847,  insisting  upon  better  free  schools,  as  supplementary  to  the  college, 
urging  the  establishment  of  a  normal  school,  and  a  more  equitable  ap- 
portionment of  the  public  funds. 

In  1852,  the  Legislature,  b\^  a  close  vote,  passed  an  Act  doubling  the 
appropriation  for  free  schools ;  and  after  that  time  $74,400  were  annually 
set  apart  for  their  maintenance.  Attendance  in  1853  was  over  17,000, 
and  in  1854,  over  16,000,  exclusive  of  Charleston.  While  in  some  districts 
free  schools  were  established,  in  others  contracts  for  tuition  of  indigent 
pupils  were  made  with  teachers  of  private  schools.  The  report  for  1880 
■shows  an  aggi-egate  of  1,270  schools,  and  18,915  pupils.  The  appropria- 
tion was  $74,400,  the  expenditures  $127,530  41,  an  excess  of  $62,367.80, 
of  which  $49,344.38  were  in  Charleston  City,  and  wore  probably  met  by 
a  city  tax.  Excess  in  the 'other  districts  and  parishes  may  be  explained 
partly  by  overdrafts  and  partly  by  unexpended  balances  of  former  years. 

In  1863,  there  were  823  schools,  815  teachers,  and  10,811  pupils. 

It  may  reasonably  be  asked  why  this  system  of  instruction 

BORE    SO    LITTLE    FRUIT, 

in  the  face  of  so  much  interest  and  so  many  admirable  attempts  to  culti- 
vate it.  Dr.  Cuny  attributes  the  cause  to  the  existence  of  slavery. 
"Slavery  sparsified  our  population,  created  a  kind  of  aristocracy,  among 
wliom,  as  Burke  said,  '  Freedom  was  to  them  not  only  an  enjoyment,  but 
a  kind  of  rank  and  privilege.'  Slave  owners  held  borrowed  estates, 
were  surrounded  by  a  host  of  menial  dependents,  lived  luxuriously,  dis- 
])ensed  a  cordial  and  magnificent  hos])itality,  'combined  with  the  spirit 
of  freedom  the  haughtiness  of  domination,'  and  free  schools  became  un- 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  453 

necessary  or  impossible."  Although  these  schools  were  made  free  to  all 
by  the  Act  of  ISll,  they  soon  came  to  be  regarded  in  many  localities  as 
pauper  schools.  As  far  back  as  1839,  Rev.  Mr.  Thrummell,  of  All  Saints', 
reports,  as  the  radical  defect  of  the  system,  that  "  it  is  a  bounty,  intended 
for  the  poor.  The  rich  will  not  avail  themselves  of  it,  since  they  do  not 
need  it,  while  the  poor  will  rather  keep  their  children  home  altogether, 
tlian,  by  sending  them  to  the  free  school,  attach  to  them,  as  they  think 
and  feel,  the  stigma  of  being  poor,  and  of  receiving  education  as  paupers." 
In  his  view,  the  imposition  of  a  local  tax,  by  compelling  all  to  contribute 
to  the  school  would  induce  all  to  send  to  it,  thus  removing  the  existing 
reproach.  Instances  are  cited  in  which  parents  refuse  to  send  children 
to  these  "  pauper  institutions,"  yet  willingly  accept  the  offer  of  a  rich 
neighbor  to  pay  their  bills  at  a  private  academy. 

.  Another  cause  of  failure  was  the  Avant  of  proper  supervision,  and  the 
consequent  incompetency  of  many  teachers.  Another  defect  was  the 
establishment  ot  schools  in  proportion  to  representation  in  the  Legisla- 
ture, instead  of  causing  them  to  be  based  upon  the  number  of  children. 
Under  the  ante  bcUum  Constitution,  wealth  was  an  equal  factor  with  pop- 
ulation, in  determining  representation.  So  that  the  richer  the  district, 
the  greater  the  number  of  free  schools. 

But  the  controlling  cause  of  the  failure  of  the  free  school  system  was, 
that  its  need  was  not  felt  by  the  people.  Private  institutions  had  sprung 
up  on  every  hand  ;  and,  through  individual  beneficence  or  the  generosity 
of  teachers,  the  rudiments  of  instruction,  if  nothing  more,  were  in  reach 
of  all  who  desired  to  secure  them.  In  this  way  have  some  of  the  bright- 
est intellects  of  the  State  been  trained  to  shed  lustre  upon  the  pages  of 
her  history. 

THE    CENSUS    OF    1850 

shows  that  the  expenditures  for  education  within  the  limits  of  the  State 
during  that  year,  amounted  to  $510,879,  of  which  $410,430  were  raised 
by  tuition  fees,  $79,099  by  taxation  and  public  funds,  and  $21,350  by 
endowment,  1-epresenting  endowment  funds  aggregating  $305,000,  on  a 
basis  of  seven  per  cent. 

THE   SUCCEEDING   DECADE 

was  in  every  respect  a  period  of  unexampled  progress.  By  the  census 
estimates,  the  true  value  of  property  had  risen  from  $288,257,694  in  1850, 
to  $548,138,754  in  1860.  The  sums  expended  for  education  had  increased 
to  $690,412,  of  which  $420,944  came  from  tuition  fees,  &c.,  $135,813 
from  taxation  and  public  funds,  and  $133,755  from  endowment,  repre- 
senting, at  seven  per  cent.,  endowment  funds  of  $1,910,788.     This  last 


454  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

feature  is  wortliy  of  special  note,  as  evincing  a  determination  to  assure 
the  permanence  of  educational  institutions.  This  absolute  increase  is 
remarkable,  being  six  fold  in  ten  years.  Its  comparative  increase  is. note- 
worthy, as  being  from  a  fraction  over  two  per  cent,  of  the  aggregate  en- 
dowments in  the  whole  Union,  in  1850,  to  something  more  than  six  per 
cent,  in  1860.  In  that  year  South  Carolina  was  fifth  on  the  list  in  the 
amount  of  College  endowments,  and  sixtli  also  in  the  income  of  her 
Colleges  ;  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  census. 

At  this  time  were  in  most  successful  operation  the  South  Carolina 
College,  the  State  Military  Academy,  the  Charleston  College,  Erskine 
College,  Wofford  College,  Furman  University,  Newberry  College,  the 
Medical  College  in  Charleston,  and  three  Theological  Seminaries,  all  for 
males.  Female  Colleges  of  high  repute  flourished  in  different  portions 
of  the  State.  Classical  or  Military  Academies  were  located  in  almost 
every  town,  and  in  many  country  places,  selected  for  their  salubrious 
climate  or  other  natural  advantages.  All  these  were  patronized  alike  by 
parents  who  had  received  a  liberal  education,  and  by  those  who,  feeling 
the  want  themselves,  desired  it  for  their  sons  and  daughters.  Xor  was 
patronage  confined  to  schools  and  colleges  at  home.  Large  sums  of 
money  flowed  into  the  coffers  of  renowned  educational  institutions  in 
other  States  and  beyond  the  seas,  so  that  it  is  safe  to  estimate  the  annual 
expenditure  at  not  much  less  than  a  million  dollars  for  education. 

AS    THE     CLOUDS    OF    WAR 

thickened,  these  institutions  closed  one  by  one,  and  teachers  and  pupils 
alike  passed  from  classic  shades  to  the  tented  held.  Some  school  ediflces 
were  destroyed,  some  converted  into  hospitals  for  the  sick  and  wounded, 
and  others  afforded  shelter  to  refugees  from  the  devastated  districts.  The 
last  call  for  troops,  in  February,  1865,  swept  into  the  field  every  white 
male  from  sixteen  to  sixty. 

The  year  I860  was  most  disastrous  to  every  interest.  The  pangs  of 
defeat  were  intensified  by  the  pangs  of  hunger,  and  the  desire  for  know- 
ledge gave  place  to  cravings  for  bread.  The  following  year,  however, 
marked 

A   GENERAL   REOPENING    OF    SCHOOLS 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new  legislature  .that  succeeded  military  rule 
was  the  rehabiliment  of  the  South  Carolina  College,  and  its  enlargement 
into  a  University,  with  a  full  academic  course  and  complete  schools  of 
law  and  medicine.  Private  colleges  set  themselves  bravely  to  the  task 
of  collecting  scattered   students  and  replenishing  bankrupt  treasuries. 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAPvOLlNA.  455 

Schools  and  academics  again  opened  their  doors  to  the  rising  generation, 
and  it  was  fondly  hoped  that  progress  would  be  rapid.  This  hope  was 
short  lived. 

An  organic  revolution  soon  occurred  Avliich  convulsed  society  to  its 
very  foundations,  and  wrought  changes  more  violent  even  than  those 
that  first  followed  the  surrender.  A  new  constitution  was  adopted,  the 
old  forms  of  government,  the  courts  and  many  existing  institutions  were 
changed.  New  law-makers,  supported  by  a  new  constituency,  brought 
in  new  ideas  and  new  methods. 

The  old  system  of  private  institutions  was  henceforth  gradually  to  be 
supplanted  by  a  general  system  of  State  instruction  for  rich  and  poor  alike. 
Hereafter  we  will  find  public  schools  occupying  a  much  more  prominent 
place  in  the  public  mind  and  in  public  legislation. 


II.    PUBLIC  SCHOOL  SYSTEM. 

The  adoption  of  the  amendments  to  the  Federal  Constitution  caused 
a  thorough  reconstruction  of  the  State  government,  and  elevated  an 
entirely  new  element  to  the  control  of  public  affairs.  A  new  State  Con- 
stitution was  adopted  in  18G8.  It  incorporated  a  system  of  public 
instruction  into  the  organic  law  of  the  land,  and  provided  for  the 
election  of  a  State  Superintendent  of  Education,  and  for  subordinate 
officers  in  the  different  counties  for  the  management  of  schools  and  the 
improvement  of  teachers.  Provision  was  made  for  raising  necessary  school 
funds,  and  a  compulsory  attendance  was  ordered  so  soon  as  the  school 
session  should  reach  six  montlis  in  each  year.  The  sources  of  revenue 
were  threefold — first,  a  general  legislative  appropriation  ;  second,  a  poll- 
tax  of  one  dollar  on  all  able-bodied  male  citizens  (with  a  few  exceptions) 
within  certain  specified  ages ;  and  third,  a  voluntary  local  taxation. 

The  system,  perfected  as  it  had  been  in  other  States  as  the  result  of 
careful  study  and  long  experience,  was 

GOOD    ENOUGH    IN    THEORY  j 

but  in  practice  proved  a  failure,  owing  partly  to  its  novelty,  but  chiefly 
to  the  ignorance  and  dishonesty  of  many  parties  connected  with  its 
management. 

State  Superintendent  Jillson  (1868-1 87G)  makes  repeated  complaints 
of  the  diversion  of  school  funds  to  other  purposes,  and,  in  his  report  for 
187G,  shows  an  aggregate  deficiency  of  $324,058.40.     Besides   this,  in 


456  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

almost  every  county  existed  school  claims  in  excess  of  estimated  appro- 
priations, thus  swelling  the  debt  to  still  greater  proportions. 

Notwithstanding  the  discouragement  and  even  exasperation  of  friends 
of  education  in  consequence  of  these  gross  frauds  against  the  system,  the 
number  of  schools  and  pupils  all  along  increased,  an  evidence  of  what 
might  be  expected  under  better  management. 

in  1877 

A    CHANGE    OP    GOVERNMENT 

occurred,  since  which  time  the  charges  of  dishonesty  have  totally  ceased, 
and  complaints  of  incompetency  are  steadily  decreasing.  ]\Iuch  of  this 
progress  is  due  to  the  zeal  and  ability  of  the  Hon.  Hugh  S.  Thompson, 
for  six  _years  State  Superintendent.  As  parents,  children,  and  officials 
become  better  acquainted  with  their  respective  duties  and  responsibilities, 
the  system  improves  in  a  constantly  increasing  ratio. 

SCHOOL    REVENUES. 

A  constitutional  amendment,  adopted  by  all  parties  in  1876,  provides 
for  an  annual  levy  of  not  less  than  two  mills  on  the  dollar  for  public 
schools,  to  be  expended  in  the  county  in  v^dnch  it  is  raised,  thus  insuring 
stability  to  the  system.  The  poll-tax  is  devoted  to  educational  purposes, 
and  in  some  localities  the  option  of  local  taxation  rests  with  the  property 
holders. 

TERRITORIAL    DIVISIONS    AND    GOVERNMENT. 

Each  county  is  divided  into  school  districts,  varying  in  number  in 
different  counties,  managed  by  local  boards  of  trustees,  and  being  for  the 
most  part  co-terminus  with  the  townships.  Every  such  school  district  is 
a  body  politic,  capable  of  suing  and  being  sued,  of  contracting,  and  of 
holding  property  for  school  purposes. 

STATE    AND    COUNTY    OFFICIALS. 

The  State  Superintendent  of  Education  is  a  constitutional  officer, 
elected  biennially  by  the  people,  giving  a  bond  for  |5,000,  and  receiving 
a  salary  of  $2,100.  He  exercises  general  supervision  over  all  the  public 
schools  of  the  State,  and  is  required  to  visit  every  county  for  the  purpose 
of  inspecting  the  schools,  and  awakening  an  interest  in  education.  He 
is  required  to  secure,  with  the  aid  and  advice  of  the  State  Board  of 
Examiners,  uniformity  of  text-books  and  the  exclusion  of  secular  or  par- 
tisan books  and  instruction,  and  to  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  457 

prescribed,  or  become  necessary.  An  annual  report  of  bis  visits,  and  of 
tbe  condition  and  requirements  of  the  public  schools,  must  be  made  b}' 
him  through  the  Governor  to  the  Legislature. 

The  State  Board  of  Examiners  consists  of  the  Superintendent  of  Edu- 
cation and  four  persons,  appointed  biennially  by  the  Governor.  This 
board  meets  twice  a  year,  or  oftener,  if  deemed  advisable,  and  is  consti- 
tuted an  advisory  body,  which  the  Superintendent  shall  consult  when  in 
doubt  as  to  his  official  duty.  It  renders  final  decisions  upon  all  questions 
of  appeal  from  the  County  Boards.  It  has  power  to  adopt  rules  not  incon . 
sistent  with  the  general  law  for  the  government  of  the  schools,  to  pre- 
scribe standards  of  efficiency  for  teachers,  to  examine  teachers,  and  grant 
State  certificates ;  and  also  to  prescribe  text-books  for  a  period  of  not  less 
than  five  years. 

At  each  general  election  a  School  Commissioner  is  chosen  by  the  voters 
of  each  county,  giving  bond  for  $1,000,  and  receiving  a  per  diem  allow- 
ance not  exceeding  $600  a  year,  except  in  the  County  of  Charleston. 

He  acts  as  the  organ  of  communication  between  the  State  Superin- 
tendent and  the  local  authorities.  It  is  his  duty  to  apportion  the  school 
fund  among  the  several  districts  in  his  county  according  to  the  average 
attendance  of  pupils  during  the  preceding  year,  to  visit  the  schools  and 
acquaint  himself  with  their  character  and  condition,  and  to  make  sug- 
gestions that,  in  his  opinion,  are  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  the  system. 
An  annual  report  is  sent  by  him  to  the  State  Superintendent. 

The  County  Board  of  Examiners  is  composed  of  the  County  School 
Commissioner  and  two  p^sons  appointed  by  the  State  Board  of  Exam- 
iners, to  serve  two  years  without  pay.  It  conducts  county  examinations 
for  teachers  upon  questions  prescribed  by  the  State  Board,  arranges  the 
school  districts,  appoints  school  trustees,  and  acts  as  a  tribunal  in  all 
disputes  arising  between  trustees  and  teachers  or  patrons. 

Three  School  Trustees  for  each  district  are  appointed  biennially  by  the 
County  Board  of  Examiners.  They  serve  two  years  without  compensa- 
tion, and  are  entrusted  with  the  general  management  of  affairs,  sucli  as 
the  erection  and  location  of  school-houses,  the  employment  and  payment, 
of  teachers,  the  suspension  or  dismission  of  pupils,  the  calling  of  district 
meetings,  and  the  visiting  and  supervision  of  schools. 

TEACHERS. 

Every  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  South  Carolina  must  be  of  good 
moral  character,  and  must  hold  a  certificate  of  qualification  issued  by  the 
State  Board,  the  County  Board,  the  City  Board  of  Charleston,  or  the 
Faculty  of  the  State  Normal  Institute.  Xo  school  commissioner  or 
trustee  shall  teach  in  the  public  schools.  Three  grades  of  excellence  are 
30 


458 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


recognized  in  the  issuance  of  certificates.  Tlie  first  may  be  renewed  for 
three  years  without  re-examination ;  the  second  for  two  years ;  third 
grade  certificates  are  valid  for  but  one  year.  Three  Normal  Institute  cer- 
tificates entitle  the  holder  to  a  life  diploma.  Teachers  are  required  to 
file  monthly  reports  of  enrollment  and  attendance,  with  the  branches 
taught,  upon  which  pay  certificates  are  granted  by  the  trustees,  approved 
by  the  school  commissioners  and  paid  by  the  county  treasurer. 

CUREICULUM. 

In  every  school  shall  be  taught,  as  far  as  practicable,  orthography, 
reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  geography  and  English  grammar,  History 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State,  the  j^rinciples  of  the  Constitution, 
and  laws  of  the  United  States  and  of  this  State,  morals  and  good  be- 
havior.    In  some  schools  higher  instruction  is  also  imparted. 

SCHOOL    AGE. 

The  school  age  is  not  absolutely  fixed,  but  the  school  census  taken  in 
former  years  embraces  all  children  between  the  ages  of  six  and  sixteen 
years. 

SCHOOL    DISTRICTS    AND    SCHOOLS. 

There  were  481  school  districts,  and  3,057  schools  in  1881,  distributed 
as  follows : 


Counties. 


t» 

I—I  -^J 

O; 

O     O 

c  -r 

o 

^  -H 

o 

O    M 

-  1 

32'^ 

Z) 

^ 

w. 

Abbeville 16 

Aiken 17 

Anderson  .        .        ...     18 

Barnwell 20 

Beaufort 8 

Charleston.  ....      18 

Chester i     9 

Chesterfield |     8 

Clarendon 10 

Colleton I  18 

Darlington I  22 


Edgefield 
Fairfield.  . 
Georgetown 
Greenville  . 
Hampton  . 
Horry .    .    . 


33 
15 

9 
16 

6 
11 


Counties. 


137jiKershaAv. 
93  'Lancaster 


111 

143 

62 

145 

73 

45 

m 

112 

77 
138 


Laurens  .  . 
Lexington  . 
Marion  .  . 
INIarlboro  , 
Newberry  . 
Oconee  .  . 
Orangeburg 
Pickens  .  . 
Richland  . 
Spartanburg 


79  Sumter 

^'^'lU 


142 

86 
88 


nion, 


Williamsburg 
York  .... 


xn 


12 

8 

9 

13 

18 

8 

11 

8 

52 

8 

9 

18 

16 

11 

14 


VI 


o  -r      o 

-^  -^  I    2 

0     03,^ 


61 
58 

102 
83 

123 
51 
75 
87 

113 

m 

55 

188 
85 
71 
58 


12  I  137 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  4o9 

SCHOOL    BUILDINGS. 

Reports  in  1881,  from  all  but  four  counties,  give  the  number  of  school 
buildings  as  2,989,  with  a  valuation  of  $435,289.  In  addition  to  these, 
163  buildings  were  rented  for  school  purposes  during  the  year,  at  a  cost 
of  $2,882.08.  Of  all  these,  698  were  owned  by  school  districts,  and  the 
remainder  b}'  other  parties.  There  were  1 ,649  reported  as  in  good  con- 
dition, 813  in  fair  condition,  and  477  in  bad  condition. 

GRADED    SCHOOLS    AND    LOCAL    TAXATION. 

The  public  schools  of  Charleston  City  have  always  been  supported  in 
part  by  a  city  tax.  The  system  of  local  taxation,  which  existed  through- 
out the  State  between  the  years  1868  and  1876,  and  which  was  abrogated 
in  1877,  has  been  renewed  in  several  localities  in  more  recent  years  under 
restrictions  which  protect  the  property-holders  from  oppression  by  pro- 
viding that  they  alone  shall  exercise  the  right  to  vote  in  the  district  tax 
meetings.  Under  the  operation  of  the  amended  law  graded  schools  for 
white  and  colored  pupils  were  established  in  Winnsboro  in  1878.  Ches- 
ter established  similar  schools  the  year  following.  The  success  of  these 
attempts  to  secure  more  ample  instruction  has  induced  other  towns  to 
follow  their  example,  and  it  is  believed  that  in  a  few  years  graded  schools, 
based  on  local  taxation  as  supplementing  the  public  fund,  will  be  found 
in  many,  if  not  all,  the  towns  of  South  Carolina.  The  privilege  of  local 
taxation  now  exists  in  Charleston,  Columbia,  Winnsboro,  Chester,  Cam- 
den, Union,  Johnston,  Varnsville,  Monticello  and  Feasterville.  It  had 
not,  up  to  1882,  been  put  into  operation  in  Columbia,  Union  and  Feaster- 
ville. An  excellent  graded  school  is  conducted  in  Graniteville,  by  Mr. 
W.  N.  Marchant;  a  large  portion  of  the  funds  for  its  support  being  fur- 
nished by  the  Graniteville  Manufacturing  Company.  Other  manufac- 
turing companies,  with  equal  liberality,  have  established  good  schools 
for  the  instruction  of  the  children  of  the  operatives.  Abbeville  has  had  a 
graded  school  for  some  years,  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  D.  B.  Johnson. 
The  school  is  supported  by  tuition  fees  for  seven  months,  and  during  the 
last  three  is.  a  public  school,  free  to  all.     Sumter  lias  a  similar  school. 

STATE    NORMAL    INSTITUTES. 

The  late  State  Superintendent  of  Education,  Hon.  Hugh  S.  Thomp.son,. 
whose  great  zeal  in  the  cause  was  equalled  by  the  ability  with  which  he 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  office,  at  an  early  day  urged  upon  the  Legis- 
lature the  necessity  of  providing  for  some  special  instruction  of  teacJiers,. 


4G0         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

ill  order  tlmt  thev  might  become  still  more  efficient  in  their  profession. 
For  this  purpose  he  recommended  the  establishment  of  a  Normal  School. 
Failiny-  in  this,  he  resolved  to  establish  a  summer  teaclier's  institute. 
Through  the  liberality  of  the  Peabody  trustees,  who  furnished  him  a 
thousand  dollars,  he  organized  the  first 

STATE    NORMAL    INSTITUTE, 

in  the  City  of  Spartanburg,  during  the  month  of  August,  1880.  The 
authorities  of  Wofford  College  tendered  the  use  of  their  building  and 
apparatus,  free  of  charge,  and  the  Faculty  of  the  College  and  the  citizens 
generally  vied  in  their  efforts  to  make  the  institute  a  success. 

Professor  F.  Louis  Soldan,  of  St.  Louis,  an  eminent  educator,  was  made 
principal  of  the  institute,  assisted  by  Prof.  E.  S.  Joynes,  of  the  University 
of  Tennessee,  and  several  teachers  of  the  State.  The  institute  lasted 
four  weeks,  and  proved  a  most  gratifying  success.  Lectures  were  de- 
livered by  most  of  the  college  presidents  of  the  State,  and  by  other  dis- 
tinguished gentlemen.  The  enrolled  attendance  was  nearly  two  hundred, 
from  all  parts  of  South  Carolina,  and  on  special  occasions  the  attendance 
was  estimated  at  between  five  and  six  hundred. 

so    GREAT    WAS    THE    SUCCESS    OF    THIS 

Institute,  that  in  the  following  August,  a  second  institute  Avas  held  in 
Greenville,  in  the  buildings  of  Furman  University,  which  were  gene- 
rously tendered  for  the  purpose.  Prof.  Soldan  again  presided,  assisted 
by  the  former  faculty  and  by  other  teachers.  The  enrolled  attendance 
was  three  hundred.  Lectures  were  delivered  by  General  Eaton,  United 
States  Commissioner ;  Prof.  W.  T.  Harris,  of  Concord,  Mass. ;  Rev.  J.  L. 
M.  Curry,  and  others. 
In  1883 

A    THIRD    INSTITUTE 

was  held  in  the  buildings  of  the  South  Carolina  College,  in  Columbia. 
To  the  great  regret  of  all  his  friends.  Prof.  Soldan  was  prevented  by  busi- 
ness from  again  taking  part ;  but  his  place  was  ably  filled  by  Dr.  M.  A. 
Newell,  the  State  Superintendent  of  Maryland. 

The  Legislature  had  in  the  meantime  passed  an  Act  conferring  au- 
thority upon  the  Faculty  of  the  Normal  Institute  to  issue  certificates  and 
diplomas,  which  are  of  the  highest  grade  in  the  State.  At  the  close  of 
the  Institute  in  1882  several  teachers  passed  successful  examinations  and 
received  certificates. 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.         4G1 

Thete  institutes  are  growing  in  favor  and  in  usefulness,  and  promise 
to  become  permanent  features  in  the  public  school  system  of  South  Caro- 
lina, though  the  benefits  secured  are  free  to  all  teachers  and  other  per- 
sons desirous  of  obtaining  knowledge.  These  institutes  have  already 
given  a  great  impetus  to  education  by  introducing  new  methods  and  the 
best  ideas  of  leading  teachers. 

A    COLORED    INSTITUTE 

was  held  in  Columbia  during  the  month  of  July,  1881,  under  charge  of 
Prof.  Montgomery,  a  leading  colored  teacher  of  Washington,  assisted  by 
an  able  foculty.  The  attendance  was  very  encouraging,  in  point  of 
numbers  and  earnestness. 

A    SECOND    COLORED    INSTITUTE 

was  held  in  Columbia,  during  July,  1882  ;  Prof.  Montgomery  again  pre- 
sided. The  work  was  thorough  and  most  interesting,  and  proved  of 
great  advantage  to  the  colored  teachers  of  South  Carolina.  Institutes 
for  colored  teachers  will  continue  to  be  held. 

During  the  month  of  October,  1880,  a  colored  county  institute  was 
held  in  Charleston  for  one  week,  under  the  auspices  of  Bishop  P.  F. 
Stevens,  School  Commissioner  of  Charleston  County. 

COUNTY    INSTITUTES. 

A  very  successful  county  teachers'  institute  was  conducted  in  the  town 
of -Johnston,  Edgefield  County,  for  four  weeks,  during  the  summer  of 
1882,  under  Prof.  B.  Neely,  of  Augusta.  About  fifty  pupils  were  present, 
and  the  interest  was  maintained  throughout. 

Besides  these,  county  conventions  and  teachers'  institutes  have  been 
held  in  a  number  of  counties  in  the  State  ;  notably  in  Spartanburg. 


III.    SCHOOLS  IN  CHARLESTON. 

When  the  Free  School  system  of  the  State  was  established  in  1810,  the 
sum  of  $5,100  was  assigned  to  Charleston  for  the  pay  of  three  male  and 
two  female  teachers,  the  former  at  a  salary  of  $1,200,  the  latter  of  $750 
each.     Out  of  this  each  teacher  was  required  to  provide  a  school  house, 


4(V2  A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

and  often,  to  supply  text-books  to  indigent  pupils.  The  attendance  gen- 
erally averaged  from  eighty  to  a  hundred  for  each  teacher. 

Notwithstanding  the  existence  of  numerous  admirable  private  schools, 
it  was  resolved,  in  1854,  to  make  such  improvements  in  the  free  school 
system  as  were  demanded  by  the  progress  of  the  city,  and  the  growing 
needs  of  the  people.  The  first  step  was  the  erection  of  the  Bennett,  the 
Memminger,  the  Friend  Street,  and  the  Morris  Street  School  buildings. 
Trained  teachers  were  secured  who  soon  raised  the  schools  to  a  high  de- 
gree of  excellence.  Four  thousand  white  2:)upils  attended  during  the 
year  1860. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  the  school  authorities  recognizing  the  altered 
condition  of  affairs,  set  apart  the  Morris  Street  building,  the  largest  of 
all,  for  the  instruction  of  the  colored  children.  This  action,  and  the  pre- 
vious destruction  of  the  Friend  Street  school,  by  fire,  in  1861,  has  left 
somewhat  restricted  accommodations  for  white  pupils. 

THE    FIVE    TEACHERS 

of  1811  had  grown,  in  1881,  to  91,  six  males  and  eighty-five  females.  The 
white  pupils  numbered  2,009,  and  the  colored  2,005,  a  total  of  4,014. 

The  schools  were  as  follows  : 

Bennett  School,  Mr.  H.  P.  Archer;  bo3-s,  745,  girls,  379.     Total,  1,124. 

Memminger  School,  Miss  Simonton,  girls,  597. 

Meeting  Street  School,  Mr.  F.  W.  Clements;  boys,  108,  girls,  180.  To- 
tal, 288. 

Morris  Street  School  (colored),  Mr.  A.  Doty ;  boys,  547,  girls,  714.     To-  » 
tal,  1,261.  , 

Shaw  Memorial  School  (colored),  ]\lr.  Edward  Carroll ;  bo3^s,  330,  girls, 
414.     Total  744. 

The  School  Session  embraces  a  period  of  ten  months,  vacations  occur- 
ring in  August  and  September,  with  two  weeks  in  April  and  one  in  De- 
cember.    Daily  sessions  from  9  A.  M.,  to  2  P.  ]M. 

SCHOOL   LAW. 

At  every  general  municipal  election,  one  School  Commissioner  is 
elected  for  each  ward.  These  Commissioners  constitute  the  School  Board 
and  elect  officers,  and  perform  all  such  duties  as  devolve  upon  the  Boards 
of  Trustees  of  other  School  Districts. 

A  City  Superintendent  is  elected  by  the  Board.  Mr.  William  Simons 
is  the  present  incumbent. 


A   SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  463 

REVENUES. 

In  1880  the  taxation  for  Public  Schools  in  the  City  of  Charleston  was 
3|  mills,  made  up  of  2  mills  State  tax,  1^  mills  special  tax,  and  I  mill 
for  the  rebuilding  of  the  Friend  Street  School.  The  total  revenue  reached 
$61,500,  exclusive  of  appropriations  to  institutions  of  higher  learning. 
During  the  past  decade  CJharleston  has  expended  about  three  quarters  of 
a  million  dollars  for  public  schools,  of  which  |o47,602.12  was  from  the 
special  tax.  This  largely  exceeds  the  rate  of  taxation,  even  in  the  most 
progressive  of  the  larger  cities  of  tile  North. 

For  the  year  1881,  the  income  was  $61,072.12,  and  the  expenditure 
$59,320.07,  a  per  capita  expenditure  of  $14.78,  for  the  year. 

The  Friend  Street  School  was  rebuilt  in  1881-82,  and  named  in  honor 
of  the  late  William  Crafts,  an  ardent  friend  of  free  schools  more  than 
seventy  years  ago.  It  was  reopened  this  Autumn,  under  the  charge 
of  Mr.  F.  W.  Clements. 

THE    HIGH    SCHOOL, 

designed  as  a  training  school  for  business  or  college,  was  established  in 
1839,  and  has  had  an  honorable  career.  In  the  past  two  years,  it  has  been 
reorganized  and  perfected.  The  King  mansion  and  grounds  have  been 
purchased  and  converted  into  a  commodious  school  building,  while  an 
admirably  equipped  gymnasium,  in  charge  of  competent  teachers,  fur- 
nishes facilities  for  instruction  in  athletic  exercises  and  sports.  The 
standard  of  scholarship  has  been  raised,  the  study  of  Latin  made  imper- 
ative, and  Greek,  or  French  and  German  as  alternatives,  required.  This 
institution  is  in  charge  of  Mr.  Virgil  C.  Dibble,  with  a  competent  corps 
of  assistants.  The  revenues  are  derived  partly  from  tuition  fees,  and 
partly  from  an  appropriation  by  Council,  which  reduces  the  rates  of  tui- 
tion one-half.  The  average  attendance  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty — 
all  males.     The  receipts  for  1881  were  $6,391.04. 

SEMI -PUBLIC    INSTITUTIONS. 

Several  educational  establishments  in  the  city,  though  supported  by 
private  means,  m'ay  be  considered  almost  as  public  schools. 

THE    CENTRAL    SCHOOL, 

founded  by  Bishop  England,  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  in  1820, 
has  been  constantly  growing  in  usefulness.  Located  on  George  street,  it 
employs  six  teachers  and  has.  an  attendance  of  between  three  and  four 


4G4         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA, 

lumtlred  pupils,  at  an  average  annual  expense  of  about  $3,600.  A  female 
school  in  Society  street,  established  in  1873,  has  five  teachers  and  an 
average  attendance  of  230  pupils. 

A    rAROCHIAL    SCHOOL    FOR    COLORED    CHILDREN, 

attached  to  St.  Peter's  Church,  numbers  two  teachers  and  130  pupils. 

HOLY    COMMUNION    CHURCH    INSTITUTE. 

In  the  year  1867,  the  Rev.  A.  Toomer  Porter,  D.  D.,  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  conceived  the  idea  of  establishing  a  classical  school 
for  children  of  parents  in  straitened  circumstances,  the  pupils  to  pay  such 
sums  for  tuition  and  board  as  they  might  be  able,  while  many  were 
taught  gratuitoush^  Its  excellence  has  commended  it  to  general  patron- 
age. The  alumni  of  the  school  already  number  over  two  thousand.  Ex- 
penses have  averaged  ^18,000  a  year,  a  total  of  nearly  $300,000  during 
its  existence.  Its  revenues  are  derived  partly  from  tuition  fees,  and  partly 
from  subscriptions  raised  at  home. and  abroad. 

Parties  in  New  York  had  contributed  up  to  1881,  $43,000,  Baltimore 
and  Washington  $24,000,  Hartford  $15,000,  Boston  $12,000,  while  other 
localities  had  swelled  the  total  from  abroad  to  $108,000.  Friends  in  Eng- 
land contributed  $32,000  more. 

In  1881,  the  further  sums  of  $12,400  were  given  by  Northern  friends, 
and  $4,300  by  English  philanthropists.  The  school  closed  the  year  free 
of  all  debt.  Mr.  .John  Gadsden  is  principal,  with  nine  male  and  five 
female  assistants.  Attendance  in  1881  was  206,  of  which  number  44 
boarders,  and  37  day  scholars  were  beneficiaries. 

CONFEDERATE    HOME    AND    SCHOOL. 

The  first  practical  step  for  the  organization  of  the  Confederate  Home 
and  School  in  Charleston  was  taken  August  12,  1867.  On  that  day,  the 
present  and  only  President  which  the  institution  has  ever  had — Mrs.  M. 
A.  Snowden — in  company  with  her  pastor,  secured  the  present  premises, 
at  the  rent  of  $1,800  per  year.  To  meet  this  rent  there  was.  but  one 
dollar  in  hand,  the  gift  of  an  inmate  of  a  charitable  institution  in  Balti- 
more. 

Immediately  after  securing  the  building,  which  has  been  ever  since 
used,  a  meeting  of  ladies  was  called,  a  constitution  adopted,  and  an  organ- 
ization effected.  The  following  officers  were  elected  :  President  Mrs. 
M.  A.  Snowden ;  Vice-President,  Miss  Sus(in  Matilda  Middleton ;  Secre- 


A   SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  405. 

tary  and  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  B.  Campbell ;  Corresponding  Secretary, 
Mrs.  Wm.  E.  Mikell ;  Managers  :  Mrs.  P.  C.  Gaillard,  Mrs.  Daniel  Elliott 
Huger,  Mrs.  Geo.  Robertson,  Mrs.  Wm.  Ravenel,  Mrs.  Henry  Ravenel, 
Mrs.  Isabel  S.  Snowden,  Mrs.  C.  S.  Vedder,  Mrs.  .John  S.  Palmer,  Mrs.  M. 
P.  Matlieson,  Miss  Anna  Simpson,  Miss  Eliza  E.  Palmer. 

The  institution  Avas  immediately  opened,  and  twenty-five  ladies  were 
furnished  with  rooms.  A  school  was  organized  for  the  children  of  the 
inmates,  numbering  twenty-five  pupils.  These  were  gratuitously  taught 
by  young  ladies  of  the  city. 

THE    FIEST    SEMI-ANNUAL    RErORT 

showed  that  the  institution  was  giving  shelter  to  seventy  inmates,  and 
that  the  school  numbered  fifty  scholars.  As  there  was  still  room  in  the 
spacious  premises  for  more  occupants,  the  plan  was  then  devised  to  make 
the  educational  feature  of  the  "  Home "  more  prominent,  and  to  take  a 
limited  number  of  young  ladies,  who  should  be  provided  with  all  the 
conveniences  of  home,  and  attend  upon  some  of  the  best  schools  in  the 
city.  This  plan  was  carried  out,  and  proved  so  valuable  and  successful 
that  it  was  still  further  improved  upon.  Some  disadvantages  arose  from 
having  the  young  ladies  at  different  schools,  however  excellent,  and 
there  were  considerations  of  expense  which  compelled  attention.  The 
importance  of  having  the  pupils  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the 
Board  of  Control — who  were  responsible  for  their  welfare — and  excited 
to  generous  emulation  by  pursuing  the  same  studies  under  the  same 
teachers,  led  to  the  organization  of 


A    FEMALE    SEMINARY    WITHIN    THE    HOME. 

This  is  the  plan  under  which  the  institution  has  now  worked  for 
twelve  years.  Competent  teachers,  a  portion  of  them  residing  in  the 
institution,  have  charge  of  the  school.  All  the  branches  of  a  thorough 
education  are  taught,  beginning  with  the  rudiments,  and  including 
French,  German,  Latin  and  Music.  The  young  ladies  are  provided  with 
board,  lodging,  fuel  and  washing,  and  provision  is  made,  in  extreme  cases, 
to  aid  in  the  purchase  of  books  and  uniform.  The  number  of  pupils 
each  year  has  averaged  about  fifty,  who  have  been  resident  in  tlie  Home 
for  the  annual  term  of  nine  months.  Day  scholars  arq  received  also 
from  the  city. 

The  institution  is  under  the  charge  of  a  Board  of  Control,  consisting 
of  fifteen  ladies,  who  meet  each  alternate  Tuesday.     Daily  oversight  of 


4C6  A    SKETCH   OF   EDUCATIO^'    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

its  management  is  given  by  tlie  President,  Mrs  M.  A.  Snvowden,  and  by 
a  matron  and  housekeaper,  and  by  resident  teachers. 

THE    HOME    HAS    LITTLE    SOURCE    OF    INCOME 

but  voluntary  contributions.  The  Confederate  Home  Association  num- 
bers one  hundred  and  fifty,  who  pay  annual  dues  of  one  dollar,  and  a 
"  Gentlemen's  Auxiliary  Association,"  the  yearly  membership  of  which  is 
ten  dollars.  The  donations  of  friends  have  been  liberal  and  frequent,  so 
that  the  Home  Association  not  only  owns  the  premises  w^hich  were  at  first 
rented,  but  has  added  to  them  a  very  large  building  adjoining,  and  front- 
ing upon  another  street.  At  the  request  of  some  of  the  donors,  their 
gifts  have  been  used  to  purchase  scholarships  of  $500  each,  bearing  an 
annual  interest  of  |3o  for  beneficiaries  of  the  Institution. 

By  far  the  greater  portion  of  the  pupils  are  wholly  or  in  part  benefi- 
ciar3^  When,  however,  there  is  ability  upon  the  part  of  the  parents  or 
friends  to  pay  anything,  it  is  strictly  required.  The  sum  of  two  hundred 
dollars  yearly  will  provide  board,  lodging,  fuel,  lights,  books  and  uni- 
form ;  yet  but  one  pupil  last  year  and  but  one  pupil  this  year  has  been 
able  to  meet  this  requirement.  All  others  have  been  wholly  gratuitous, 
or  the  amount  paid  merely  nominal. 

The  number  of  pupils,  including  resident  and  day  scholars,  averages 
sixt3^  In  addition  to  the  pupils  of  the  school,  the  Confederate  Home 
has  provided,  for  fourteen  years,  and  still  provides  rooms  for  an  average 
of  forty  permanent  inmates — mothers,  widows  or  daughters  of  Southern 
soldiers,  with  every  possible  help  to  their  maintenance. 

THE    SHAW"    MEMORIAL    SCHOOL. 

After  the  close  of  the  war,  the  relatives  of  Col.  R.  G.  Shaw,  of  ^lassa- 
chusetts,  who  was  killed  in  command  of  a  regiment  of  colored  troops 
bafore  Battery  Wagner;  endowed  the  "  Shaw  Memorial  School "  for 
colored  children.  For  several  years  it  was  supported  by  Northern  funds, 
but  in  1<S74,  the  property  was  conveyed  to  the  city,  which  undertook  its 
maintenance,  at  an  annual  expenditure  of  between  six  and  seven  thousand 
dollars.     This  school  has  been  mentioned  among  the  public  schools. 

THE   AVERY    NORMAL  INSTITUTE, 

for  colored  students,  was  organized  in  1865.  A  building  was  erected 
at  a  cost  of  $25,000,  in  1868,  by  the  American  Missionary  Association, 
and  named  for  the  Rev.  Mr.  Avery,  a  philanthropist  of  Pittsburg,  who 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  467 

gave  $150,000  to  the  Society  for  educational  purposes.  Superintendent 
W.  L.  Gordon  has  eight  assistants.  The  attendance  for  1S81  reached 
439,  and  the  expenditures,  $5,190,  of  which  $2,674  were  drawn  from 
tuition,  and  the  rest  supplied  by  the  A.  M.  Association. 

WALLINGFORD    ACADEMY, 

establislied  for  colored  pupils  in  1865,  occupies  a  building  erected  at  a 
cost  of  $13,500,  of  which  $7,800  was  given  by  the  Freedmen's  Bureau. 
It  is  conducted  by  Principal  L.  A.  Grover  and  six  assistants,  with  an  en- 
rollment, in  1881,  of  618  pupils,  an  expenditure  of  about  $2,900.  The 
school  takes  its  name  from  a  lady  in  Pittsburg,  who  paid  off  the  in- 
debtedness on  the  building. 

PRIVATE    SCHOOLS. 

Besides  the  public  and  charitable  institutions,  the  city  contains  a  num- 
ber of  private  academies  and  schools  for  youth  of  both  sexes.  These 
are  of  the  highest  order  of  excellence,  and  not  only  supply  additional 
facilities  for  the  young  people  of  Charleston,  but  attract  a  number  of 
pupils  from  abroad. 

Some  of  the  principal  private  schools  are  as  follows  : 

Charleston  Classical  School,  B.  R.  Stuart,  Principal. 

English  Classical  and  Mathematical  School,  Jos.  T.  Caldwell,  Principal. 

English  and  Classical  School.  Messrs.  Coleman  and  Kent,  Principals. 

German  Academy,  C.  H.  Bergmann,  Principal. 

Confederate  Home  School  (Female),  Mrs.  G.  W.  Alexander. 

Charleston  Female  Seminary,  Miss  E.  A.  Kelly. 

Schools  for  Girls  and  Kindergarten,  Mrs.  Isabel  A.  Smith. 

Miss  Murden's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Miss  S.  D.  Pinckney's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Miss  DaSaussure's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Miss  C.  M.  Smith's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

The  Mis.ses  Scott's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Mrs.  Toomer's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Miss  A.  T.  Quigley's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Mrs.  F.  A.  Porcher's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Madam  Feugas'  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 

Miss  Beckmann's  School,  for  girls  and  boys. 


4G8         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATIOX  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


IV.     CITY  OF  COLUMBIA. 

PUBLIC   SCHOOLS. 

The  Legislature,  in  18S0,  pas.sed  an  Act  providing  for  a  special  system 
of  public  instruction  for  the  City  of  Columbia.  Four  School  Commis- 
sioners are  elected  by  the,  voters  of  the  city,  who  have  authority  over  the 
schools. 

The  law  j)rovides  for  an  annual  vote  by  the  resident  tax-payers  of 
Columbia  upon  the  question  of  levjdng  a  local  tax.  Meetings  were  held 
in  1881  and  1882,  at  each  of  which  the  proposition  to  levy  a  tax  was  de- 
feated. By  the  year  1883,  the  quota  of  the  school  fund  arising  from  the 
two-mill  tax  had  become  so  small,  in  consequence  of  small  attendance  at 
the  public  schools,  that  these  were  open  only  for  sixty  days.  Out  of  nearly 
$7,500  paid  into  the  school  fund,  the  city  received  back  only  about  $1,700. 
At  a  meeting  held  January  31st.  1883,  however,  a  levy  of  one  mill  was 
made,  which  will  realize  nearly  four  thousand  dollars,  and  will  do  much 
towards  creating  a  system,  which  as  yet  cannot  be  said  really  to  exist. 
The  Park  School,  for  whites,  is  in  charge  of  Mrs.  Stein.  The  Howard 
School,  for  colored  children,  is  conducted  by  Prof  W.  M.  Dart.* 

PRIVATE    SCHOOLS. 

The  Columbia  Male  .Academy  and  the  Columbia  Female  Academy, 
under  the  control  of  a  board  of  trustees,  have  long  been  in  successful 
operation.  Their  early  history  has  been  lost;  but  it  is  known  that  land 
was  given  to  them  b}^  Colonel  Thomas  Taylor,  and  that  under  the  old 
charter  of  McGowan's  Ferry  across  the  Congaree,  half  the  tolls  were  given 
to  the  academy.  This  provision  is  not  continued  in  the  new  charter  of 
Guignard's  Ferry. 

THE    MALE    ACADEMY 

is  now  conducted  by  Mr.  Charles  H.  Barnwell.     He  has  several  assistants, 
and  more  than  sixt}'  pupils,  some  of  advanced  standing. 

THE    FEMALE    ACADE>;Y 

is  in  charge  of  the  Misses  Elmore,  who  have  a  large  number  of  pupils. 
Mr.  R.  H.  Clarkson  established  a  classical  school  a  few  years  since, 
which  is  growing  rapidly  in  favor. 

*  Since  the  above  was  written,  tlie  City  Board  of  Columbia  have  fully  or^ranized  a 
system  by  the  election  of  D.  B.  .Johnson,  Esq.,  as  Superintendent,  and  a  full  corps  of 
instructors.  The  male  and  female  academies  have  been  leased  for  the  use  of  the 
public  schools. 


SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH   (CAROLINA  469 

The  Misses  Martin  have  a  private  school  of  great  excellence  and  long 
established  reputation. 

The  female  school  of  the  Misses  Reynolds  has  sent  into  life  many 
young  ladies  thoroughly  and  carefully  trained. 

A  female  boarding  school  of  high  grade  has  recently  been  opened  by 
Mrs.  Mary  Preston  Darby,  chiefly  for  the  accommodation  of  visitors  from 
abroad,  who  seek  the  climate  of  Columbia  for  health  or  pleasure. 

The  Palmetto  Academy  was  established  by  the  Odd  Fellows.  It  has 
been  in  existence  a  number  of  years,-  and  has  done  much  good. 

Other  private  schools  are  in  existence  in  the  city. 


V.     CHARITABLE,    EDUCATIONAL,    AND    LITERARY 
INSTITUTIONS. 

1751.  South  Carolina  Society,  Charleston. 
1757.  Winyah  Indigo  Society,  Georgetown. 
1769.  Fellowship  Society,  Charleston. 
1777.  Mount  Zion  Society,  Winnsboro. 

1777.  Catholic  Society,  Camden. 

1778.  Salem  Society,  Camden. 
1778.  St.  David's  Society,  Cheraw. 

1788.  Beaufort  Society,  Beaufort. 
1780.  St.  Helena  Society,  St.  Helena. 
1787.  Camden  Orphan  Society,  Camden. 

1789.  Claromont  Society, 'Stateburg. 
1791.  Beaufort  District  Society. 

1798.  St.  Andrew's  Society,  Charleston. 
179").  Upper  Long  Cane  Society,  Abbeville. 
1800.  John's  Island  Society. 
1809.  Mt.  Pleasant  Academy,  Christ  Church. 
1811.  Free  Schools  established. 

The  reader  cannot  but  be  struck  with  the  number  of  these  societies 
organized  between  1751  and  1809,  which  are  a  proof  that  though  little 
was  done  for  public  schools,  attention  was  directed  to  private  institutions. 

Mr.  B.  J.  Ramage,  of  this  State,  in  an  essay  read  at  Johns  Hopkins' 
University,  attributes  this  fact  to  the  tendency  existing  in  South  Carolina 
towards  local  self-government,  it  being  believed  that  each  neighborhood 
could  judge  better  of  the  educational  needs  than  the  State  at  large.    The 


470  A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

sparseness  of  population  of  the  State  was  also  a  bar  to  any  general  pub- 
lic system. 

These  societies  flourished  with  more  or  less  vigor,  and  some  of  tliem 
exist  to  the  present  day.     A  few  of  these  will  receive  special  mention. 

THE    WINYAH    INDIGO    SOCIETY. 

According  to  tradition,  "The  planters  of  Georgetown  District,  about 
the  year  1740,  formed  a  convivial  club,  which  met  in  the  town  of  George- 
town on  the  first  Friday  in  each  month,  to  talk  over  the  latest  news  from 
London  (never  less  than  a  month  old),  to  hold  high  discourse  over  the 
growth  and  prosperity  of  the  Indigo  plant  (then,  and  for  a  long  time 
after,  spelled  in  the  invoices  to  London.  Indico),  and  to  refresh  the  inner 
man,  and  so  keep  up  to  a  proper  pitch  the  endearing  ties  of  social  life  by 
imbibing  freely  of  the  inevitable  bowl  of  punch."  The  members  were 
genial  gentlemen  and  liberal  benefactors ;  so  that  when  the  treasury,  in 
1753,  had  become  plethoric  with  gold,  it  was  moved  by  the  president  and 
unanimously  resolved,  amid  the  clinking  of  glasses,  "  that  the  surplus 
funds  in  the  treasury  be  devoted  to  the  establishment  of  an  independent 
charity  school  for  the  poor." 

To  Thomas  Lynch,  president,  and  his  associates,  was  granted,  in  1757, 
a  charter,  by  King  George.  A  school  was  established  that  ''  has  been  the 
school  for  all  the  country  lying  between  Charleston  and  the  North  Caro- 
lina line  for  more  than  a  hundred  years.  In  its  infancy  it  supplied  the 
place  of  primary,  grammar  and  high-school,  and  collegiate  institute. 
Rich  and  poor  alike  have  drunk  from  this  fountain  of  knowledge,  and 
to  many  it  has  been  the  only  source." 

By  private  benefactions,  added  to  fees  and*  the  proceeds  of  escheated 
lands,  the  endowment  had  reached  $11,000  in  184G,  despite  a  loss  of 
$7,000  by  the  United  States  Bank,  and  the  income  was  for  years  sufficient 
to  warrant  gratuitous  tuition  to  all  scholars. 

The  entire  endowment  was  lost  by  the  war.  The  academy  building 
was  occupied  as  a  Federal  garrison.  Soldiers  defoced  tlie  walls,  injured 
tiie  premises,  and  carried  off  many  valuable  books,  among  them  Audu- 
bon's Collection  of  Birds.     Fifteen  years  ago  the  school  was  re-opened. 

The  handsome  and  commodious  two-story  brick  building  has  been  re- 
paired and  fitted  with  furniture  of  the  most  approved  jiattern. 

Fifteen  or  twenty  pupils  still  receive  gratuitous  instruction ;  but  the 
society  is  compelled  to  exact  fees  from  the  rest  in  attendance.  Since  the 
]'e-opening  the  instructors  have  been  Mr.  Connor,  Prof.  D.  A.  DuPre,  and 
Mr.  A  McP.  Hamby. 

The  society  claims  a  large  membership  ;  and,  trui-  to  its  traditions,  en- 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  471 

joys  an  annual  oration  and  an  annual  banquet;  the  two  combined 
bearing  no  small  jiart  in  awakening  the  members  to  "  renewed  efforts  to 
make  the  society  again  a  potent  agent  for  good  in  the  educational  inter- 
ests of  the  State." 

The  largest  bequests  to  the   society  were  $1,453.50,  by  Jonah  Horry; 
$500  by  George  T.  Lathrop ;  and  15,000  by  Francis  Withers. 

THE    MOUNT    ZION    SOCIETY. 

This  society  was  established  at  Charlestown,  January  29th,  1777,  and  in- 
corporated on  the  13th  of  February  following,  for  the  purpose  of  "  found- 
ing, endowing  and  supporting  a  public  school  in  the  district  of  Camden." 
It  was  empowered  to  hold  property  not  exceeding  three  thousand  dollars 
per  annum.  The  membership  was  about  ec^ually  diyided  between  the 
low-country  and  the  up-country.  C.  C.  Pinckney,  AVm.  Bull,  Elias 
Horry,  John  Vanderhorst,  AVade  Hampton,  Richard  Winn,  and  Thomas 
Taylor  were  among  the  number.  Of  thirteen  directors  seyen  were  to  be 
from  the  country  and  six  from  the  "  city."  John  Winn  was  first  president. 
In  1785,  Mt.  Zion  College  was  incorporated,  located  in  Winnsboro. 
Its  faculty  were  Rey.  T.  H.  McCaule,  president ;  tutors,  S.  W.  Yongue, 

Wm.  Dayy,  and Humphrey.     In  1793,  Rev.  Wm.  Nixon  became 

president,  and,  in  1794,  Rey.  Samuel  Yongue.  The  college  for  a  time 
gave  regular  diplomas,  at  least  one  of  which  is  in  existence. 

The  most  distinguished  jirincipal  w^as  the  late  James  W.  Hudson,  who 
taught  from  1834  to  1858.  He  drew  students  from  all  the  Southern 
States,  and  the  attendance  reached  into  the  hundreds.  At  the  time  of 
his  death,  twenty  members  of  his  first  class  were  admitted  into  the  South 
Carolina  College.  A  handsome  marble  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory  over  his  grave  on  the  college  green. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  war  the  college  buildings  were  occupied 
as  a  hospital. 

In  18G6  exercises  were  resumed  under  Mr.  T.  J.  Wells.  Since  then 
the  principals  have  been  G.  A.  Woodward,  M.  M.  Farrow,  R.  H.  Clark- 
son,  W.  M.  Dwight,  R.  Means  Davis,  and  D.  C.  Webb. 

In  May,  1807,  the  large  three-story  building,  valued  at  over  $20,000,  was 
destroyed  by  fire.  In  1873,  a  smaller  building,  costing  about  $3,500,  was 
erected.  In  1878,  a  public  graded  school  was  established  in  Winnsboro, 
in  connection  with  the  Mt.  Zion  Society.  It  has  been  very  successful. 
The  present  principal  has  three  assistants,  and  the  jupils  number  between 
]25  and  150. 

Endowment.  About  $800  were  received  in  17S5,  from  a  fund  left  by  a 
Mr.  Prew,  of  Charleston,  "  to  be  equally  divided  among  the  first  schools  or 


472  A   SKETCH    OF   EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

colleges  that  should  be  incorporated  for  the  purpose  of  education." 
(xeneral  Winn  gave  about  one  hundred  acres  of  land,  and  tradition  saj'S 
that  Colonel  John  A^anderhorst  gave  $10,000.  About  twenty  acres  more  of 
land  were  given  by  other  parties.  The  endowment  was  about  $8,000  at 
the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  $2,000  at  its  close.  Lands  were  sold  to 
aid  in  the  erection  of  the  new  building.  The  property  is  now  valued  at 
about  $0,000,  in  buildings  and  lots.  There  are  two  $300  scholarships, 
one  belonging  to  Colonel  J.  H.  Rion,  the  other  to  Messrs.  McMaster  & 
Brice. 

No  exact  estimate  can  be  made  of  beneficiary  instruction,  but  a  large 
number  of  pupils  have  been  taught  without  pay,  or  have  been  sent  to 
school  by  public  spirited  citizens.  Since  the  establishment  of  the  graded 
school  all  the  common  school  curriculum  is  taught  free  of  charge.  The 
society  is  still  in  active  existence,  and  promises  to  continue  its  great  in- 
fluence for  good. 

THE    CAMDEN    ORPHAN    SOCIETY 

was  incorporated  in  1787.  Although  its  records  j^rior  to  1822  were  de- 
stroyed by  Sherman's  army,  reliable  information  is  that  the  school  was 
first  established  in  the  lower  part  of  Camden,  in  Colonel  KershaAv's  resi- 
dence, known  as  "  Cornwallis's  Headquarters."  The  first  teacher,  Dr. 
Flynn,  was  succeeded  in  turn  by  Mr.  Judah  Lee  and  Dr.  Reed.  At 
this  time  the  school  was  moved  to  the  "  Yellow  House,"  on  the  west  side 
of  the  town,  and  was  placed  under  Dr.  Whitaker,  and  his  son,  Mr.  D.  K. 
Whitaker,  who  was  at  one  time  editor  of  the  Southern  Quarterly  Hevicw, 
in  Charleston,  and  is  now  living  in  New  Orleans.  The  existing  hand- 
some buildings  in  DeKalb  street  were  erected  in  1822.  The  following 
principals  w^^re  elected  in  succession :  Dr.  McEwin,  Mr.  E.  P.  Miles,  in 
1828 ;  Mr.  H.  P.  Hatfield,  in  1830,  and  Dr  Moses  Holbrook,  in  1836. 

The  public  features  of  the  institution  were  now^  abandoned,  and  the 
property  was  let  to  private  teachers  on  condition  of  admitting  a  certain 
number  of  beneficiaries.     Thus  the  institution  flourished  many  years. 

In  1820,  the  fine  library  of  Judge  DeSaussure,  consisting  mostly  of 
standard  English  works,  was  purchased  by  the  society.  It  had  become 
much  injured  and  depleted  by  1856,  and  was  sold  at  that  time. 

After  the  war  the  society  languished,  but  in  1874  the  three  or  four 
surviving  members  resuscitated  it,  and  admitted  many  new  ones.  The 
buildings  were  repaired  and  used,  one  as  a  school-house,  the  other  as 
the  teacher's  residence.  Caj)tain  J.  W.  Jamison  was  elected  principal, 
and  served  till  1880,  when  ill  health  impelled  his  resignation. 

A  graded  public  school  was  established  in  Camden  in  1881,  in  charge 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA.         473 

of  Prof.  Si'hoenberg.  It  is  located  in  the  society  buildings,  and  fulfils  to 
a  large  extent,  by  its  public  features,  the  original  aims  of  the  benevolent 
founders  of  the  societ}'. 

ST.  David's  society,  cheraw. 

St.  David's  Society  was  incorporated  in  1778,  but  nothing  was  done 
until  1787,  when  it  was  reorganized,  and  maintained  a  flourishing  school 
until  1836  or  1838.  The  society  then  closed  an  active  existence,  and  the 
buildings  were  transferred  to  private  teachers.  About  1820,  the  ladies  of 
the  community  established  a  female  school  of  very  high  grade,  which 
lasted  for  ten  years.  The  two  societies  then  exchanged  buildings,  and 
the  St.  David's  Academy  was  "transferred  to  the  Baptist  Church  for  use 
as  a  lecture-room.  After  the  war,  it  was  sold  to  the  Freedmen's  Bureau, 
and  it  is  now  used  as  a  school  for  colored  children.  In  early  days, 
the  school  was  patronized  by  most  of  the  Pee  Dee  country.  Col.  W.  H. 
Evans,  of  Society  Hill,  says  :  "  In  ni}^  boyhood,  we  had  scholars  from 
Cheraw  to  Georgetown.  The  rod,  the  dungeon  and  the  fool's  cap  reigned 
supreme.  I  have  seen  them  all  in  full  operation."  The  dungeon  re- 
mained until  the  transfer  of  the  property  to  the  Baptist  Church.  Dr. 
Park  and  Mr.  Handford,  both  afterwards  professors  in  the  South  Carolina 
College,  taught  here,  as  did  also  Judge  Wilds.  Further  information  about 
the  society  can  be  obtained  in  "  Gregg's  History  of  the  old  Cheraws." 

the    cheraw    LYCEUM 

was  organized  8th  January,  1856,  with  a  president,  vice-president,  a 
l)ook  committee  of  three,  an  executive  committee  of  three,  and  a  sec- 
retary and  treasurer.  Monthly  meetings  are  held,  at  which  an  original 
e-53ay  is  read  and  some  subject  discussed.  A  course  of  public  lectures 
has  been  delivered  ever  since  the  beginning,  and  an  anniversary  oration 
is  pronounced  on  the  8th  of  January.  An  original  poem  is  sometimes 
read.  The  Lyceum  has  a  well  selected  library.  During  the  twenty-six 
years  of  its  existence  it  has  exercised  much  influence  in  furthering  the 
enlightenment  of  the  people. 

THE    DE    LA  HOWE  SCHOOL. 

Dr.  John  De  la  Howe,  of  Abbeville  district,  by  a  will  dated   7th  Sep- 
tember, 1796,  devised  the  bulk  of  his  property  to  the  Agricultural  So- 
ciety of  South  Carolina,  in  trust  "  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  and 
maintaining  forever,  at  his  former  residence  in  that  district,  an  agricul- 
oi 


474  A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROIJXA. 

Inral  school  for  twelve  jioor  boys  and  twelve  poor  girls,  to  be  boarded 
and  clothed,  as  well  as  educated  and  taught  to  woi'k."  This  is  said  to 
have  been 

THE    FIKST    MANUAL    LABOR    SCHOOL 

in  the  United  States.  The  desire  of  the  testator  was,  that  scientific  agri- 
culture and,  especially,  the  science  of  chemistry  should  be  taught. 

The  Agricultural  Society  resigned  the  trust  to  the  State  in  1805. 
Since  that  time  the  fund  has  been  in  charge  of  trustees  elected  by  the 
Legislature,  with  directions  to  make  annual  reports.  For  many  years, 
and  until  quite  recently,  a  school  was  conducted  at  Lethe,  the  home  of 
the  testator.  The  report  of  1848  shows  that  the  full  number  of  boys 
and  girls  were  in  attendance ;  the  capital  was  $43,827,  and  expenditures, 
12,476.33.  By  1859,  the  fund  had  increased  to  $47,000.  The  report 
states  that  the  pupils  were  engaged  in  manual  lalwr  half  their  time,  the 
boys  on  the  farm,  the  girls  in  housework  and  domestic  occupations.  By 
law,  the  trustees  were  authorized  to  apprentice  the  boys  at  twelve  years 
of  age  for  five  years,  and  the  girls  at  ten  years  for  a  similar  period. 
Teachers  were  elected  annually  by  the  trustees.  By  the  fortunes  of  war, 
much  of  the  endowment  was  swept  away.  The  fund  now  amounts  to 
about  ten  thousand  dollars.  The  school  is  at  present  suspended  for  want 
of  sufficient  means  to  carry  it  on.  William  Llenry  Parker,  Esq.,  of  Abbe- 
ville, is  treasurer  of  the  fund. 

THE    LUDLAM    FUND. 

The  Rev.  Richard  Ludlam,  Rector  of  St.  James'  Goosecreek,  dying  in 
1728,  bequeathed  all  his  estate,  real  and  personal,  to  the  society,  in  trust 
for  erecting  and  maintaining  a  school  for  the  instruction  of  the  poor 
children  in  this  parish.  His  estate  was  valued  at  about  £2,000.  The 
fund  thus  accruing  was  placed  at  interest  for  accumulation.  In  1744, 
certain  parishioners  added  £675,  and,  subsequently,  about  £1,400  or  more 
were  subscribed  to  the  fund.  The  school-house  w^as  erected  about  the 
year  1765,  and  the  purposes  of  Mr.  Ludlam  began  to  be  realized.  The 
fund,  in  1778,  amounted  to  £15,272. 

For  nearly  a  century,  four  schools  were  maintained  with  the  proceeds 
of  this  bounty.  A  report  made  in  1848  to  the  Legislature,  showed  an  in- 
vestment of  $9,850  in  State,  city  and  bank  stock,  and  a  note  for  $3,379 
additional.     Thirty-seven  pupils  were  receiving  instruction  in  two  schools. 

The  fund  realized  an  income  of  $884  in  1860,  expended  in  the  main- 
tenance of  three  schools.  A  "  league  and  labor  "  of  land  in  Texas  had 
been  mortgaged  as  security  for  the  note  above  mentioned. 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  475 

Tlie  report  of  the  vestry  in  1863  shows  a  capital  of  $14,531,  besides 
the  mortgage  on  the  land  in  Texas.  These  schools  were  still  in  existence, 
with  fifty-six  pupils.  Part  of  the  fund  was  invested  in  Confederate  bonds. 
The  Attorney  General  was  ordered  by  the  Legislature  to  take  steps  to  re- 
cover this  land,  but  the  close  of  the  war  put  an  end  to  the  eifort.  After 
the  war,  the  land  was  identified.  Efforts  were  made  to  realize  something 
from  the  land,  the  other  part  of  the  fund  having  been  swept  away. 
About  four  thousand  acres  lie  in  Coryell  county,  Texas,  which,  at  last 
accounts,  had  been  sold  to  parties  for  taxes.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this 
historic  fund  will  not  lapse. 

THE    DOWNER    INSTITUTE. 

Alexander  Downer,  an  Englishman  by  birth,  who,  when  a  lad,  had 
enjoyed  the  benefits  of  an  orphan  school  in  Richmond  county,  Georgia, 
and  had  subsequently  acquired  a  handsome  estate  near  Beech  island,  then 
in  Edgefield  district,  left  the  bulk  of  his  estate,  by  a  will  made  in  1S18, 
for  the  founding  of  an  institute  at  Beech  island  for  the  .maintenance  and 
education  of  orphan  children.  Nothing  was  done  until  1843,  the  estate 
having  in  the  meantime  suffered  some  diminution.  In  that  year  an  in- 
stitute was  erected  on  an  eligible  spot.  Exercises  were  begun  on  the 
17th  May,  1848,  and  continued  without  interruption  until  the  close  of 
the  war,  excepting  a  temporary  suspension  from  April,  1858,  to  January, 
1859.  Fifty  orphans  had  received  benefits  during  that  time..  The  de- 
ranged condition  of  the  funds  has  prevented  reopening  since  1865.  The 
fund,  in  1851,  amounted  to  $15,621,  and  in  1859,  to  S20,500.  The  institute 
and  grounds  were  valued  at  $8,000  additional.  In  1879  the  Legislature 
appointed  a  referee,  Mr.  E.  S.  Hammond,  to  investigate  the  fund.  The 
next  year  he  w^as  appointed  treasurer  of  the  fund.  Three  commis- 
sioners were  also  appointed.  It  is  believed  that  the  fund  will  amount 
to  about  $6,500  by  1885.  Years  will  be  required  for  it  to  accumulate  so 
as  to  carry  out  the  beneficent  purposes  of  Mr.  Downer.  By  a  provision 
of  the  will,  Richmond  count}'-,  Georgia,  is  entitled  to  one-fourth  of  the 
benefits  of  the  fund,  and  "  Edgefield  district "  to  the  remainder. 

THE    WADSWORTH    FUND. 

Dr.  Thomas  Wadsworth,  of  Charleston,  in  the  year  1808,  devised  a. 
considerable  quantity  of  land  —  some  lying  in  Laurens  district,  and 
some  in  the  adjoining  districts  —  to  trustees  to  be  elected  by  the 
"  freemen  residing  in  Laurens  district,  in  the  lower  battalion  of  the 
9th  Regiment,  and  second  Brigade  of  the  upper  Division  of  the  State, 


476  A    SKETCH   OF   EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

to  be  holden  l)y  them,  or  tlieir  successors  in  trust,  for  the  purpose  of 
raising  a  fund  for  the  annual  support  of  a  free  scliool."  The  Legislature, 
about  ]810,  authorized  these  trustees,  by  special  Act,  to  sell  these  lands 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  school.  Shortly  afterwards,  sales  were 
made  of  at  least  a  portion  of  the  land  for  a  period  of  ninety-nine  years, 
and  the  proceeds  applied,  partly  to  the  erection  of  a  school-house,  and 
partly  to  the  support  of  a  teacher.  The  school  was  located  near  a  place 
called  Belfast,  the  home  of  Col.  John  Simpson.  It  was  carried  on  success- 
fully until  the  war,  doing  much  good.  Poor  children  Avere  taught  free, 
others  supplemented  the  fund.  The  endowment  was  lost  during  the  war. 
The  lands  leased  will  revert  in  about  twenty  years,  and  will  then  be,  doubt- 
less, of  considerable  value.  Some  years  before  the  war,  Messrs.  C.  P.  Sulli- 
van and  W.  D.  Simj^son  were  employed  by  the  trustees  to  secure  possession 
of  certain  lands  on  which  the  present  town  of  Anderson  is  situated.  The 
artificial  marks  were  all  lost,  but  by  a  certain  spring,  and  other  natural 
marks,  the  land  was  located.  The  plat,  by  survey,  was  found  to  corner 
in  one  of  the  streets,  and  on  digging  down  below  the  surface,  a  lightwood 
knot  was  found  as  called  for.  Owing  to  lapse  of  time,  the  Court  pre- 
sumed a  grant  from  the  trustees,  and  decided  against  the  plaintiffs. 

^Ir.  Edward  Paslv,  of  Laurens  county,  is  the  sole  surviving  trustee,  and 
has  for  vears  been  treasurer  of  the  fund.  In  view  of  the  prospect  of  a 
renewal  of  the  fund  after  the  expiration  of  the  leases,  this  board  should 
be  tilled  at  once,  especially  as  leases  may  have  been  granted  for  a  shorter 
term  than  ninety -nine  years. 

THE    BEEESFORD    BOUNTY. 

In  1721,  Richard  Beresford.  Esq.,  of  St.  Thomas'  Parish,  devised  to 
Colonel  Thomas  Broughton  in  trust,  certain  property  to  bo  devoted, 
partly  to  the  supjDort  of  a  school-teacher,  and  partly  to  the  maintenance 
and  education  of  the  poor  of  the  parish.  The  fund,  after  some  years, 
amounted  to  £6,500,  Carolina  money,  of  which  £1,200  were  expended  for 
a  plantation,  and  the  rest  invested  as  a  fund.  The  foundation  was 
known  as  the  "  Beresford  Bounty."  Five  hundred  pounds  were  added 
]jy  Mr.  Richard  Harris  in  1731.  In  1763,  Rev.  Mr.  Garden  reports  that- 
eight  children  were  clothed,  boarded  and  educated  from  that  bounty. 
In  1777,  the  fund  amounted  to  £16,013,  but  a  reduction  soon  occurred 
from  shrinkage  in  securities. 

Records  from  1796  up  to  the  war  are  lost.  The  fund,  in  1861,  reached 
nearly  $70,000.  It  now  amounts  to  at  least  $15,000.  The  vestry  of  St. 
Thomas  has,  in  accordance  with  the  original  plan,  combined  the  office 
of  rector  and  teacher,  and  in  this  way,  keeps  open  both  the  church  and 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA,  477 

the  school  at  Cainhoy.  Rev.  R.  F.  Clute,  the  rector,  has  now  twelve 
pupils  in  the  school.  He  has  been  requested  by  the  vestry  to  endeavor 
to  supply  the  missing  records.  The  fund  is  in  careful  hands,  and  is 
increasing. 

The  Beresford  Bounty  is  specially  noteworthy,  first,  from  its  great  an- 
tiquity, and  second,  from  its  being  the  only  colonial  endowment  still  in 
healthy  existence. 

THE    COKESBURY    SCHOOL. 

The  first  school  of  high  grade  in  that  section  of  the  country  was  es- 
tablished at  "  Old  Tabernacle  Church,"  about  two  miles  from  Cokesbury. 
The  first  teacher,  1821-1824,  was  Mr.  Stephen  Olin,  of  Vermont,  who 
subsequently  entered  the  Methodist  ministry,  and  became  professor  in 
the  University  of  Georgia,  President  of  Randolph  Macon  College,  and 
President  of  the  Wesleyan  University  at  Middletown.  His  school  was 
moved  to  "  Mt.  Ariel,"  its  present  site,  for  hygienic  reasons,  and  was  pre- 
sided over  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Travis.  In  1836,  it  was  turned  over  to 
the  Conference,  which  converted  it  into  a 


MANUAL    LABOR    SCHOOL, 

the  students  working  five  hours  a  day,  and  receiving  a  discount  on  board 
and  tuition.  This  feature  was  soon  abandoned.  About  the  year  1844, 
Mr.  Holloway,  then  living  near  old  Cambridge,  endowed  the  school  with 
$20,000,  the  interest  being  applied  to  the  board  and  tuition  of  the 
sons  of  Methodist  ministers  in  the  Conference.  Only  $2,000  remained 
after  the  war,  the  interest  of  which  is  still  used  in  the  same  way. 
The  school  is  a  three-story  building,  fifty  by  sixty  feet.  It  is  now  in 
charge  of  Mr.  Reid,  a  competent  teacher.  The  attendance  numbers 
about  fifty,  and  is  mostly  local. 

THE    SOUTH    CAROLINA    SOCIETY, 

of  Charleston,  was  the  oldest  and  richest  of  these  associations.  It  existed 
as  a  semi-educational  corporation  for  nearly  a  hundred  years.  In  1846, 
its  capital  amounted  to  $116,455.17,  notwithstanding  a  loss  of  $17,000 
through  the  United  States  Bank.  About  that  time  it  supported  fifty 
widows  or  families,  and  was  educating  twelve  children.  A  little  later  it 
gave  instruction  to  seventy-two  pupils.  Upon  the  rise  of  public  schools 
in  Charleston,  the  Society  put  an  end  to  the  educational  feature,  and  de- 


478  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION'    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

voted  ity  fund  to  the  maintenance  of  families  of  members.  The  Society 
still  has  a  good  endowment,  and  owns  substantial  buildings. 

THE    FELLOWSHIP    SOCIETY. 

This  Society  for  many  years  maintained  both  male  and  female  schools, 
and  elected  teachers  annually.  After  1858,  these  schools  were  aban- 
doned, and  the  Society  entered  into  an  arrangement  with  the  Nor- 
mal and  High  schools,  b}^  which,  and  on  payment  of  $10,000,  it  was 
agreed  tliat  the  pujDils  of  the  Society  shall  never  be  debarred  the  right 
of  admission  to  these  schools  in  case  of  crowding.  This  contract  is  still 
in  force.  The  endowment  of  the  Society  was  $100,000  at  the  beginning 
of  the  war.     It  is  now  about  twelve  or  fifteen  thousand. 

The  membership  now  numbers  fift3'-four.  Weekly  meetings  are  held 
for  the  promotion  of  goodfellowship.  The  charitable  feature  is  still 
maintained. 

THE    GERMAN    FRIENDLY    SOCIETY. 

A  number  of  sons  of  the  Fatherland  had  already  settled  in  South  Car- 
olina by  the  year  1766,  and  at  that  time  they  conceived  the  charitable 
design  of  organizing  a  society  for  mutual  benefit,  and  for  the  aid  of  fel- 
low-countrymen in  the  colon3^  By  the  year  1772,  the  funds  had  so  in- 
creased as  to  warrant  the  establishment  of  a  permanent  charit}',  and  in 
1777  a  loan  was  made  to  the  State  of  £1,300. 

The  membership  and  the  fund  constantly  increased,  until  in  1800  the 
income  was  $1,800.  A  commodious  hall  was  erected.  Two  3'ears  later 
a  school  was  opened,  for  children  of  members,  and  for  others.  In  twenty- 
six  years  the  school  lost  but  $37.50  in  tuition  fees. 

The  report  for  1828  shows  an  endowment  of  $40,000. 

In  1847,  acQording  to  the  report,  "  It  M'as  found  that  it  was  believed 
that  our  schools  were  charity  schools  (although  it  was  a  very  erroneous 
opinion)  and  it  had  the  eff'ect  of  injuring  the  usefulness  of  the  schools, 
and  they  were  abolished." 

This  society  suffered,  like  the  rest,  by  the  war,  losing  much  of  the  en- 
dowment, and  also  its  hall.  Still  it  celebrated  its  centennial  in  1866,  and 
])y  strenuous  efforts  it  has  erected  a  new  hall,  and  is  accumulating  a  fund 
which  already  reaches  a  considerable  amount. 

ST.  Andrew's  society 

was  founded  in  1798,  with  features  similar  to  those  of  its  sister  associa- 
tions. For  years  it  maintained  a  school,  which  was  abandoned  when  the 
necessitv  for  it  was  removed.     It  was  in  St.  Andrew's  Hall  that  the 


A   SXETCH   OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  479 

ORDINANCE    OF    SECESSION 

was  passed,  December  20th,  1861.     The  great  conflagration  swept  the 
'lall  away.     The  society  still  exists,  with  reduced  endowment. 

THE    CHARLESTOJSr     LIBRARY    SOCIETY. 

In  1748,  seventeen  yovmg  gentlemen  of  Charleston  united  in  sending 
ten  pounds  sterling  to  London  for  the  purchase  of  pamphlets  and  maga- 
zines. Some  months  later  they  organized  a  library  society,  and  elected 
officers.  By  1750  the  society  had  increased  to  160  members.  After  two 
unsuccessful  efforts,  owing  to  the  hostility  of  Governor  Glenn,  a  charter 
was  secured  in  1754,  and  ratified  by  the  crown  the  following  year.  After 
this  the  society  rapidly  increased  in  numbers,  and  its  library  received 
constant  additions.  The  governor  of  the  Province  was  regularly  elected 
president ;  and  membership  was  regarded  as  a  mark  of  social  distinction. 

For  many  years  it  was  desired  to  establish  a  high  school  or  college  in 
connection  with  the  library  ;  but  estimates  made  in  1762,  showing  that 
an  immediate  outlay  of  $15,000,  and  increased  annual  revenue  of  $2,000 
would  be  required,  caused  a  reluctant  abandonment  of  the  scheme. 

A  disastrous  conflagration,  in  1778,  swept  away  almost  the  entire  library 
of  five  thousand  volumes ;  only  one  hundred  and  eighty-five  escaping  the 
flames.     Many  curious  pamphlets  were  irreparably  lost. 

The  Legislature,  in  1790,  refunded  eleven  thousand  dollars  that  had 
been  placed  in  the  treasury  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution.  Six 
thousand  four  hundred  dollars  were  deposited  in  bank  as  a  permanent 
fund,  and  the  rest  used  to  purchase  books,  in  1792. 

In  1808  the  catalogue  showed  4,500  volumes;  in  1811,  7,000;  in  1826, 
nearly  12,000  ;  in  1876,  15,500,  and  in  1882,  17,130.  During  that  year 
over  seven  thousand  volumes  were  taken  out  by  subscribers,  The  library 
has  been  carefully  selected,  and  many  of  the  books  are  of  great  merit. 

The  society  owns  a  substantial  building.  The  receipts  for  1882  were 
$2,102.54,  of  which  $925  were  derived  from  membership  fees. 

The  annual  membership  fee  is  four  dollars,  A  number  of  members, 
who  paid  $100  each  in  1835,  for  the  purchase  of  the  building,  are  absolved 
from  dues. 

In  1770,  Benjamin  Smith  left  a  legacy  of  six  hundred  dollars.  Ex- 
Governor  Aiken  has  presented  the  society  with  about  $3,000  in  securities, 
and  the  late  William  Lebby  bequeathed  a  legacy  of  $1,000.  General  W. 
G.  DeSaussure  is  president ;  Colonel  C.  H.  Simonton,  vice-president,  and 
Rene   R.  Jervey,  Esq.,  librarian,  of  the  society. 

The  Apprentices'  Library,  formed  in  1824,  for  the  benefit  of  appren- 


480  A   SKETCH   OF   EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

tices  and  minors,  gradually  increased  in  prosperity  until  18(Jl,  when  its 
liall  was  burned.  In  1870,  it  placed  its  books  on  the  shelves  of  the 
Charleston  Library,  and  in  1874  the  new  society  was  fully  merged  into 
the  elder. 

A  handsome  catalogue  (1876)  gives  full  information  regarding  the 
library. 

THE    SOUTH    CAROLINA    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY 

was  organized  at  Charleston  in  1856,  "  with  the  design  of  tracing  out 
those  minor  points  in  the  history  of  our  State  which  have  escaped  the 
notice  or  eluded  the  grasp  of  our  historians,,  and  more  particularly  to 
record  the  history  of  local  events  which,  however,  strikingly  illustrative 
of  social  life,  are  generally  considered  unworthy  of  notice.  It  proposes 
to  collect  information  respecting  every  portion  of  the  State,  to  preserve 
it,  and  when  deemed  advisable  to  publish  it."  In  that  year  and  for  three 
years  thereafter  the  Legislature  appropriated  five  hundred  dollars  annu- 
ally to  aid  the  society  in  its  publications.  Three  volumes  of  publications 
were  issued  up  to  1860,  but  of  the  last  volume  only  a  few  scattering 
numbers  survived  the  war,  the  greater  part  not  having  been  distributed. 
Some  years  after  the  war  the  society  was  reorganized.  It  now  numbers 
about  one  hundred  members,  of  whom  one-third  reside  in  the  interior  of 
the  State.  The  publications  and  manuscripts  of  the  society  are  deposited 
in  the  Charleston  Library.  Sufficient  material  is  now^  on  hand  for  a 
fourth  volume,  which  will  be  published  when  the  society  is  able  to  meet 
the  expense.  Its  revenues  are  about  $200  per  annum.  The  present 
officers  are  Prof.  F.  A.  Porcher,  president ;  Rev.  C.  C.  Pinckney  and  S.  P. 
Ravenel,  vice-presidents,  and  Messrs.  Yates  Snowden  and  C.  A.  McHugh, 
secretaries. 

THE  THORNWELL  ORPHANAGE. 

Bordering  on  the  thriving  village  of  Clinton,  in  Laurens  County,  is  a 
farm  of  a  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres,  the  property  and  site  of  the 
Thornwell  Orphanage.  On  the  1st  of  October,  1872,  a  number  of  gen- 
tlemen met  and  discussed  the  plan  of  an  orphanage  conducted  under 
Presbyterian  auspices.  To-day  that  plan  is  in  successful  operation.  Two 
handsome  concrete  buildings,  and  other  wooden  structures,  accommodate 
the  officers  of  the  institution  and  the  thirty-two  orphans  under  their 
charge.  Another  building,  the  Orphans'  Seminary,  is  now  in  course  of 
construction,  on  the  completion  of  which  there  will  be  accommodations 
for  a  hundred  children.  Besides  the  literary  instruction,  the  boys  are 
practised  in  farming,  printing,  carpenter  work,  house-painting  and  shoe- 
making.     The  girls  are  trained  in  domestic  duties.     This  orphanage  has 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA.         481 

gathered  about  $20,000  .worth  of  property,  and  $13,000  have  been  ex- 
pended in  its  support.  The  endowment  is  already  $5,270,  in  paying  se- 
curities. Aid  has  come  from  Sabbath  schools  and  churches,  and 
from  benevolent  persons  in  this  and  other  States,  including  Illinois  and 
California.  Though  great  good  has  been  accomplished,  much  remains 
to  be  done ;  and  the  orphanage  is  a  most  worthy  object  of  benevolence. 
Although  a  Presbyterian  institution;  it  supports  orphans  representing  six 
denominations. 

There  is  an  admirable  school,  a  small  library,  and  a  printing  press, 
from  which  a  newspaper  is  issued.  The  officers  are  as  follows :  Rev.  W. 
P.  Jacobs,  president ;  Mrs.  Lucy  N.  Boyd,  matron ;  Miss  Pattie  Thorn- 
well,  Prof.  W.  S.  Lee,  and  Miss  Laura  Whaley,  instructors;  Mr.  T.  C. 
Scott,  agent,  and  Mr.  R.  S.  Whaley,  superintendent  of  the  farm. 


VI.     OTHER  PRIVATE  SCHOOLS. 

It  is  impossible  to  secure  a  correct  list  of  the  private  schools  in  South 
Carolina.  The  State  Superintendent  and  the  United  States  Commissioner 
of  Education  have  made  repeated  efforts  to  do  so,  without  success.  The 
following  partial  list  is  published  in  the  hope  that  it  will  stimulate  other 
teachers  to  report  their  schools  to  the  State  Superintendent  of  Education 
in  Columbia.  The  educational  work  of  the  State  cannot  be  computed 
without  full  statistics  from  private  as  well  as  public  schools.  Especially 
is  it  important  to  secure  itemized  returns  from  those  schools  that  are 
conducted  by  joint  private  and  public  funds  : 

Partial  List  of  Private  Schools,  18 S 1-2. 

ABBEVILLE. 

Lethe  (De  la  Howe  School  suspended  for  the  present.) 
Brewer  Institute  (colored). 

AIKEN. 

(Private  schools  are  usually  conducted  conjointly  with  public  schools.) 

ANDERSON. 

TEACHERS.      PUPILS. 

100 


Anderson  Female  Seminary,  L.  M.  Ayer ' 


Vnderson  Home  School,  Mrs.  Murray 1  2o 


4S2  A  Sketch  of  eduoation  in  south  Carolina. 

BARNWELL. 

(Either  pti})lic  or  private  schools.) 

BEAUFORT. 

TEACHERS.      PriMLS. 

Poiin  IiuUistrial  School,  Miss  L.  M.  Towiie 0  218 

Marher  Industrial  School,  Mrs.  R.  C*.  Marhcr 2  75 

Mrs.  Bohiin's  School,  Elementary 2  87 

CHARLESTON. 

(Reported  elsewhere.) 

CHESTEi;. 

(No  private  schools.) 

CHESTERFIELD. 

Tvce-Hampton  High  School,  Joseph  Blain. 
Cheraw  Academy,  A.  M.  Rankin. 

CLARENDON. 

Manning  High  School,  R.  B.  Mahoney 2  39 

COLLETON. 

(No  returns.) 

DARLINGTON. 

Darlington  Male  Academy,  H.  S.  Thompson 2  35 

Miss  Player,  15  ;  Miss  Spain,  10 ;  Miss  Davis,  48  ;  Miss  Mc- 

Carter,  15;  Miss  Woodward,  9  ;  Miss  Waring,  12;  Miss 

Church,  40  ;  Mrs.  Singletary,  14  ;  Miss  Kilpatrick,  37  ; 

Miss  Murphy,  20  ;  Miss  Bacot,  7  ;  Mrs    Edwards,   25'; 

Miss  Dalrymple,  10  ;  Mrs.  Doover,  25  ;  Miss  Moon,  15. 

Florence  High  School,  Mr.  Evans 1  14 

Florence  High  School,  Mr.  Hooper 1  15 

Florence  High  School,  Mr.  Seabrook 1  37 

Kershaw  Elementary  (colored) 1  50 

Kertle  Elementary  (colored) 1  20 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  -dSo 

EDGEFIELD. 

(No  re})ort.) 

FAIRFIELD. 

(All  schools  public.) 

(lEORGETOWN. 

TEACHERS,     rrrii.s. 

Winyali  Indigo,  A.  McP.  Hamby 1  (i-3 

GREENVILLE. 

Patrick's  Military  School,  J.  B  Patrick 4  oO 

Business  College,  J.  M.  Perry  .      1  Oo 

Trescot  School,  Misses  Trescot 2  30 

Gowensville  Academy,  Rev.  S.  J.  Earle 2  oo 

Grier's  Academy,  .J.  W.  Kennedy 2  45 

Grove  Military  Academy,  E.  T.  Kemp 1  40 

Piedmont  High  School,  A.  E.  Miller 2  30 

HAMFTON. 

(No  returns.) 

HORRY. 

(No  returns.) 

KERSHAW. 

Leslie  McCandless,  Mrs.  M.  C.  Thomasoii,  Miss  Fretag,  Mrs. 
Withers. 

LAURENS. 

Laurens  Female  College,  J.  D.  Anderson 4  '^i 

Clinton  Male  High  School,  H.  E.  Lee 4  70 

LEXINGTON. 

Lexington  Academy, . 

MARION. 

Marion  Academy,  A.  W.  Lynch 2  07 

_,     Marion  Female  Seminary,  J.  R.  McLean 2  40 

^     Marion  Primary  School,  Miss  DuBois 1  52 

Little  Rock  Academy,  H.  R.  Walker 1  43 

Mullins  Academy,  Charles  Lovejoy 2  74 

Mars'  Bluft;  F.  s'.  McLean  .    .    . 1  2G 


484  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATIOX    IN'    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

MARLBORO'. 

TEACH  Kits.      PUPILS. 

^liiieral  Spring  High  School,  -J.  Eleigh 1  24 

Beniiettsville  School,  Miss  Sallie  Cook 1  !•'> 

Meadow  School,  Miss  Lily  Breeden .    .  1  l."5 

Fletcher's  Mill,  Henr}^  Newton 1  2.') 

NEWBERRY. 

College  Preparatory, *    .    .    ,  39 

Prosperity  School,  J.  S.  Perrin. 

OCONEE. 

(No  report.) 

ORANGEBURG. 

Riser's  School,  Rev.  J.  F.  Riser ,  1  30 

Academy,  H.  G.  Sheridan 2  50 

Academy,  S.  R.  Mellichamp 1  58 

Female  High  School,  Miss  Albergottie i  40 

PICKENS. 

All  schools  connected  with  the  public  system. 

RICHLAND. 

Columbia  Male  Academy,  C.  H.  Barnwell 4  G3 

Graded  Classical  School,  R.  H.  Clarkson. 
Columbia  Female  Academy,  Miss  Elmore. 
Female  Academy,  ]\Iisses  Martin. 
Female  Academy,  Misses  Reynolds. 

Palmetto  Academy, . 

(Full  returns  not  received). 

SPARTANBURG. 

Wellford  High  School,  W.  S.  Morrison. 
Gaffney  Cit}^  High  School. 
Ring's"^ Mountain  High  School,  W.  T.  R.  Bell. 
Reidville  Male  Academy. 

SUMTER. 

Female  Institute,  Mrs.  L.  A.  Brown. 

St.  Joseph's  Academy  (Roman  Catholic),  Misses  Hurst,  Flem- 
ing, Herbert,  Nettles,  Williams,  Hudson. 
Boys'  Grammar  School,  T.  P.  McQueen. 
A  number  of  schools  in  the  countv. 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  485 

UNION. 

TEACHERS.       I'lPI  !..'<. 

Clifford  Soniinary,  Rev.  B.  G.  Clifford 4  oO 

WILLIAMSBURG. 

(No  report.) 

YORK. 

Fort  Mill  Academy,  A.  R.  Banks.    ■ 


VII.  HIGHER  EDUCATION  FOR  MALES. 

While  South  Carolina  has  been  reproached  for  her  failure  in  the  past 
to  provide  for  the  education  of  the  masses,  no  one  can  truthfully  deny 
that  much  attention  has  been  paid  to  higher  education  from  the  earliest 
times.  During  the  colonial  period,  the  sons  of  the  rich  sought  instruc- 
tion in  Europe;  and  when  the  Revolution  came  on,  South  Carolina's 
sons  stepped  to  the  front  in  the  forum,  as  well  as  on  the  field.  In  literature 
and  science,  as  well  as  in  statesmanship,  South  Carolinians  had  distin- 
guished themselves  from  the  earliest  days.  Dr.  Lionel  Chalmers,  a 
native  of  Scotland,  practiced  medicine  in  Carolina  from  1737  to  1777, 
during  which  time  he  published  several  medical  works.  Rev.  Richard 
Clarke,  for  some  years  rector  of  St.  Philip's,  was  widely  known  as  a 
theologian  beyond  the  limits  of  America,  and  when  he  returr.ed  to  Eng- 
land, he  taught  there  the  sons  of  Charle.stonians,  who  had  followed  him. 
William  Henry  Drayton  left  a  manuscript  history  of  the  American  Rev- 
olution in  three  volumes.  Christopher  Gadsden  understood  Latin,  Greek, 
French,  Hebrew,  and  the  Oriental  languages.  Imprisoned  at  St.  Augus- 
tine by  the  British,  "  he  came  out  much  more  learned  than  he  entered." 
Dr.  Alexander  Garden  moved  to  Charleston  from  Scotland,  and  studied 
botany  and  natural  liistory  with  such  success  as  to  become  a  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  Society  of  England,  and  to  win  the  admiration  of 
Linnfcus,  who  named  the  "  Gardenia  "  after  him.  Sir  Nathaniel  John- 
son was  a  scientific  experimenter.  He  introduced  silk  and  improved 
rice  culture  in  South  Carolina.  The  learning  of  Henry  Laurens  is  well 
known.  His  son,  John  Laurens,  who,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  was  sent 
to  Paris  to  negotiate  with  France  in  1780,  was  an  adept  in  "ancient 
and  modern  languages,  philosophy,  geography,  history,  and  the  ordinary 
circle  of  sciences,  and  he  excelled  in  drawing,  dancing,  fencing,  riding, 
and  all  the  graces  and  refined  manners  of  a  man  of  fashion."     The  Rev. 


48G  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROI-IXA. 

Thomas  Reese  amassed  great  knowledge,  and  wrote  an  exeellent  essa}' 
on  tlie  influence  of  religion  in  society,  for  which  he  was  made  a  Doctor 
of  Divinity  by  Princeton.  John  Rutledge  was  a  man  of  varied  attain- 
ments. 

Dr.  John  Lining  was  one  of  the  first  experimenters  in  electricity,  and 
corres})onded  on  the  subject  with  Franklin.  He  wrote  the  first  pamphlet 
on  yellow  fever  that  appeared  from  America.  William  Bull,  the  first 
native  of  South  Carolina  that  obtained  tlie  degree  of  ]M.  D.,  defended  a 
thesis  before  the  University  of  Leyden. 

After  the  Revolution  there  w^ere  a  number  of  learned  and  scientific 
men.  Dr.  David  Ramsay  introduced  vaccination  into  Charleston  in 
ISOG,  four  years  after  its  discovery  by  Jenner.  (His  son,  Mr.  Nathaniel 
Ramsay,  who  was  the  first  subject,  died  near  Columbia,  in  1882.)  Besides 
this,  he  wrote  a  Universal  History,  a  History  of  the  Revolution,  and  a 
History  of  South  Carolina,  from  which  are  taken  many  facts  of  this 
sketch,  and  of  all  other  sketches  of  our  early  history.  Stephen  Elliott 
was  a  thorough  botanist.  Washington  Allston,  a  painter  and  poet.  Hugh 
S.  Legare,  a  scholar  as  well  as  orator.     But  it  is  needless  to  say  more. 

This  appreciation  of  higher  education  led  the  people  of  South  Carolina 
first  to  send  their  sons  abroad  and  then  to  endow  colleges  of  their  own  at 
home. 

Sketches  of  these  colleges  are  appended,  each  written  by  the  president 
or  one  of  the  professors  of  the  college  described. 

THE    SOUTH    CAROLINA    COLLEGE. 

On  the  7th  day  of  December,  1723,  the  Rev.  Thomas  ]\Iorritt  made 
proposals  in  the  Colonial  Assembly  for  the  establishment  of  a  college. 
This  is  the  first  time  the  word  occurs  in  South  Carolina  legislation.  A 
manuscript  bill,  partly  in  the  handwriting  of  John  Rutledge,  in  the  time 
of  Lieutenant-Governor  Bull  (1769)  provides,  in  addition  to  public 
schools,  for  "  a  college  for  the  education  of  the  youth  of  this  province." 
The  plan  was  most  liberal,  embracing  instruction  in  the  natural  sciences, 
medicine  and  law,  as  well  as  in  the  classics  and  philosophy. 

To  Governor  Drayton,  however,  w^as  reserved  the  honor  of  inaugu- 
rating a  successful  movement.  His  message,  November  23d,  1801,  advo- 
cated the  erection  of  a  S'ate  College.  An  Act  of  Incorporation  passed 
the  same  year.  Fifty  tliousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  buildings, 
and  six  thousand  annually  for  salaries. 

An  organization  was  effected  in  February,  1S(>2,  and  liuildings  were 
erected  by  1804.  A  facult}'  was  chosen  in  April  of  that  year.  Rev.  John- 
atlian  Maxcy  wa^  elected  president.     Born  in  Massachusetts  in  1768,  he 


A    SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  487 

was  chosen  president  of  Brown  University  at  the  age  of  twenty-four.  In 
1802  he  became  president  of  Union  College,  and  two  years  later,  came  to 
South  Carolina  to  organize  this  Institution.  There  he  served  faithfully, 
and  with  distinguished  success,  until  his  death,  in  1820.  A  handsome 
monument  to  his  memory  graces  the  College  Campus. 

The  College  opened  on  the  10th  .January,  1805,  its  first  matriculate 
being  William  Harper,  afterwards  Chancellor  of  the  State,  and  one  of  the 
ablest  jurists  that  have  adorned  the  American  bench.  Eight  other  stu- 
dents entered  the  same  day,  and  by  .July  the  number  had  increased  to 
twenty-nine.  From  that  time  the  College  went  on  increasing  in  honor 
and  in  usefulness.  Its  history  is  indissolubly  connected  with  that  of  the 
State.  With  reason  has  it  been  said  that  much  of  the  peculiar  genius  of 
;Soutli  Carolina,  much  of  her  prominence  in  the  councils  of  the  Union, 
much  of  that  high  sense  of  honor  characterizing  her  sons  in  every  walk 
of  life,  w^ere  due  to  the  formative  influences  of  the  South  Carolina  College. 

The  youth  of  the  State  imbibed  political  economy  from  a  Cooper,  his- 
tory and  government  from  a  Lieber,  eloquence  from  a  Preston,  logic  from 
a  Thornwell,  science  from  an  Ellett,  or  a  Le  Conte,  Greek  from  a  Henry, 
and  other  branches  from  learned  masters.  Calhoun's  Disquisition  on 
Government  was,  by  law,  a  text-book  in  the  College.  All  the  depart- 
ments of  the  State  government  attended  commencement  exercises  in  a 
body.  The  C-olk^ge  was  the  gymnasium  in  which  youthful  intellects 
were  prepared  to  grasp  the  problems  of  statesmanship  equally  with  those 
of  ordinary  business  life. 

The  succession  of  presidents  up  to  the  war  were  Rev.  Jonathan  Maxcy, 
Thomas  Cooper,  Robert  Hcnvy,  pro. Jan.,  Robert  W.  Barnwell,  William  C. 
Preston,  James  H.  Thornwell,  Charles  F.  McCay,  and  A.  B.  Longstreet. 

Among  the  alumni,  now  dead,  who  bore  off  honors,  are  James  L. 
Petigru,  B.  J.  Earle,  J.  B.  O'Neall,  George  McDutfie,  Hugh  S.  Legare, 
D.  L.  Wardlaw,  F.  H.  Wardlaw,  Richard  Yeadon,  Basil '  Manly,  T.  J. 
Withers,  Edmund  Bellinger,  James  H.  Thornwell,  James  Simons,  and 
Robert  W.  Barnwell,  Jr. 

Among  the  graduates  during  the  first  quarter  of  a  century,  were  Wil- 
liam Harper,  B.  F.  Whitner,  Warren  R.  Davis,  Job  Johnston,  W.  C. 
Preston,  Waddy  Thompson,  A.  P.  Butler,  T.  N.  Dawkins,  J.  H.  Ham- 
mond, and  Stephen  Elliott.  The  dead  alone  are  mentioned  ;  the  living 
speak  for  themselves. 

On  several  occasions  the  College  passed  through  trying  ordeals,  but 
the  State  rallied  to  her  support.  Hon.  Robert  W.  Barnwell  was  espe- 
cially successful  in  twice  restoring  confidence  and  infusing  new  life  into 
the  Institution.  His  name  is  more  closely  linked  with  the  College  than 
any  other. 


488  A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

By  the  year  1847  additional  buildings  were  necessary,  and  the  roll  of 
students  the  following  session  numbered  221.  A  fire  destroyed  one 
building  in  1851,  and,  four  years  later,  a  still  more  serious  loss  was  in- 
curred in  the  burning  of  Rutledge  College  and  tlie  old  chapel.  These 
damages  were  speedily  repaired. 

A  rebellion  in  1852  led  to  a  relaxation  of  the  old  rule  requiring  all 
students  to  board  in  commons.  After  this  the  Steward's  Hall  served  only 
as  a  check  upon  regularly  licensed  boarding  houses. 

The  College  continued  its  usefulness  until  the  war.  A  company  was 
formed  within  the  walls  for  State  service. 

In  1862  the  exercises  were  suspended,  and  the  students  and  professors 
were  called  to  other  duties.  Hundreds  of  matriculates  and  alumni 
were  near  the  flashing  of  the  guns,  and  many  of  them  achieved  high 
reputation. 

The  college  buildings  served  as  a  hospital  up  to  the  time  of  the  sur- 
render. 

THE    SOUTH    CAROLINA    UNIVERSITY. 

In  1800,  the  college  was  reopened  and  converted  into  a  university', 
Hon.  Robert  W.  Barnwell  beino;  a  second  time  called  from  private  life 
to  the  presidency.  He  placed  the  institution  on  a  soun:l  footing.  Schools 
of  law  and  medicine  were  attached  to  the  academic  department.  A  num- 
ber of  earnest  students  attended,  and  the  attendance  increased  to  more 
than  a  hundred.  The  reorganization  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  in  1869, 
was  followed  by  some  resignations  in  the  faculty.  In  1873,  a  radical 
change  was  made.  The  doors  were  thrown  open  to  all  students,  regard- 
less of  race.  The  old  professors  resigned  their  places,  and  a  new  faculty 
and  a  new  class  of  studsnts  cam  3  into  o?3upancy.     In  1877, 

THE    INSTITUTION    WAS    CLOSED 

b}^  the  Legislature.  In  187i),  the  Legislature  issued  State  stock  to  revive 
the  fund,  given  by  the  general  Government  for  an  agricultural  and  me- 
chanical college,  and  lost  by  tlie  State  autliorities  between  18(58  and  1876. 

THE    UNIVERSITY    WAS    REOPENED 

in  1880  with  two  branches — the  South  Carolina  Agricultural  and  Me- 
chanical College  at  Columbia,  for  the  whites,  and  Claflin  L^niversity  at 
Orangeburg,  for  the  blacks.  Hon.  Wm.  Porcher  Miles  was  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  at  Columbia.  Tins  organization  continued  two  years. 
In  1881,  the  Legislature  made  additional  appropriations,  and  the  trustees, 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATIOX    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  -ISO 

in  May  following,  elected  five  additional  professors.  The  college  opened 
in  October  with  flattering  prospects,  the  attendance  reaching  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  in  a  few  weeks.  Mr.  Miles  having  resigned  to  accept  im- 
portant private  trusts,  the  faculty  elected  Prof.  J.  M.  McBryde  Chair- 
man, and  he  was  subsequently  elected  President. 

FACULTY    AND    OFFICERS. 

John  M.  McBryde,  President,  and  Professor  of  Agriculture  and  Horti- 
culture ;  James  Woodrow,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Geology,  Mineralogy, 
Botany,  and  Zoology  ;  Benjamin  Sloan,  Professor  of  Mathematics  and 
Natural  Philosophy;  Wm.  Burney,  Ph.  D.,  Professor  of  Analytical  and 
Agricultural  Chemistry;  E.  L.  Patton,  LL.  D.,  Professor  of  Ancient 
Languages;  E.  S.  Joynes,  M.  A.,  LL.  D., Professor  of  Modern  Languages 
and  English  ;  ReV.  W.  J.  Alexander,  A.  M.,  Chaplain,  and  Professor  of 
Philosophy  ;  R.  Means  Davis,  Professor  of  History  and  Political  Science. 
Secretary  of  the  Faculty,  R.  Means  Davis ;  Treasurer,  X.  B.  Barnwell ; 
Librarian,  Miss  E.  W.  Barnwell ;  Marshal,  R.  S.  Morrison. 


COURSES    OF    STUDY,    FOUR    YEARS    EACH. 

There  are  three  Science  courses,  conferring  the  degree  of  B.  S.  The 
first  is  of  general  science,  the  second  of  applied  science  (mechanics  and 
engineering),  and  the  third  of  applied  science  (agriculture  and  applied 
chemistry). 

There  are,  also,  tAvo  Literature  courses,  conferring  the  degree  of  B.  A. 
The  first  embraces  a  first  course  in  classics.  The  second  substitutes 
modern  languages  for  the  stud}^  of  Greek. 

There  are  three  special  courses,  Practical  Agriculture,  Practical  Sur- 
veying, and  Practical  English. 

Tuition  is  free.  A  charge  of  ten  dollars  is  made  for  rq>air.-.  &c. 
Board  is  secured  at  reasonable  rates. 

BUILDINGS    AND    GROUNDS. 

The  college  buildings  are  enclosed  in  the  college  grounds,  which  con- 
tain about  sixteen  acres.  The  "  campus  "  contains  nearly  four  acres. 
Around  it  are  the  recitation  rooms,  the  tenements,  and  the  professors' 
houses.  The  dormitory  system  is  adopted.  For  each  pair  of  students 
there  is  a  suite  of  three  rooms,  thus  insuring  comfort  and  privacy.  The 
buildings  are  valued  at  §250,000.  The  library  contains  about  27,000 
32 


490  A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

volumes,  selected  with  great  care  by  such  scholars  as  Elliott,  Thornwell 
and  Lieber.     Maiiv  of  the  books  are  of  rare  value. 


FUNDS. 

The  college  receives  a  portion  of  the  proceeds  of  the  $192,000  in  agricul- 
tural scrip.  In  addition,  the  Legislature  has  for  tAvo  years  appropriated 
^10,000  for  professors,  and  $2,500  for  other  purposes.  "^  The  trustees  have 
made  an  appropriation  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  agricultural 
feature.  A  handsome  conservatory  is  in  course  of  erection,  and  an  ex- 
perimental farm  will  be  carried  on  for  the  purpose  of  testing  new  seeds, 
fertilizers,  &c.  The  endeavor  will  be  to  make  this  college  practical  as 
well  as  literary,  and  to  afford  a  thorough  training  to  the  youth  of  the 
State. 

THE    COLLEGE    OF    CHAKLESTON. 

The  College  of  Charleston  was  incorporated  by  Act  of  the  Legislature 
in  1785.  Two  other  colleges  were  incorporated  on  the  same  da}' — i\Iount 
Zion  College,  in  Winnsboro ;  and  one  in  Cambridge.  The  last,  it  is  be- 
lieved has  no  further  history.  The  second  was,  for  years,  a  respectable 
grammar  school.  Certain  funds  wliicli  were  bequeathed  by  individuals 
to  aid  in  "  the  first  college  which  shall  be  chartered,"  were  thus  divided 
among  the  three  which  were  thus  simultaneously  created  by  the  Legisla- 
ture. The  college  thus  chartered  in  Charleston  enjoyed  the  possession 
of  the  Old  Barracks,  with  the  lands  attached  to  it,  between  George,  St. 
Philip's  and  Green  streets,  and  it  is  on  that  land  the  present  college  building 
stands.  At  the  time  of  the  charter  the  Rev.  William  Smith,  afterwards  • 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  South  Carolina,  kept  a  large  classical  school  in 
Charleston,  and  it  was  determined  to  make  his  school  the  nucleus  of  the 
new  college,  but  it  was  not  until  1794  that  the  college  gave  degrees  to  its 
graduates.  In  that  year  a  commencement  was  held,  and  the  Baccalaure- 
ate conferred  on  six  candidates,  among  whom  we  find  Nathaniel  Bowen, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  and  John  Davis  Gervais. 

This  was  the  first  and  also  the  last  commencement  of  the  college  in 
that  century.  Its  pretensions  as  a  college  seem  to  have  been  lost  sight 
of,  and  for  many  years  it  held  rank  only  as  a  classical  school,  whose  repu- 
tation depended  upon  the  character  of  its  head. 

In  1824,  an  effort  was  made  to  raise  its  collegiate  character,  and  three 
of  the  principal  schools  were  united  under  the'  presidency  of  Bishop 
Bowen.  It  was  then  a  school  of  a  mixed  character,  in  which  it  was  not 
easy  to  distinguish  the  academics  from  the  pupils  of  the  grammar  or 
preparatory  school.     Having  organized  the  college,  Bishop  Bowen  retired 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  491 

from  its  headship,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Jasper  Adams.  In  1825,  the 
first  degree  was  conferred  on  Alex.  Gadsden,  and  in  1826  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Bishop  Wightman  took  the  Baccalaureate.  From  this  time  to  1835  the 
exercises  of  the  college  were  continued  Avithout  interruption,  and  the 
list  of  graduates  contains  the  names  of  gentlemen  who  have  been  favor- 
ably known  to  the  conniiunity  as  lawyers,  jurists,  merchants  and  divines. 

In  1835,  the  exercises  of  the  college  were  suspended  in  consequence  of 
financial  embarrassment.  In  1837,  by  an  agreement  between  the  trustees 
and  the  City  Council,  the  property  of  the  college  was  ceded  to  the  Council, 
which,  in  return,  charged  itself  w^th  its  maintenance. 

Under  this  arrangement  the  college  was  re-opened  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Rev.  W.  H.  Brantley,  D.  D.,  two  professors  and  a  tutor.  The 
grammar  or  preparatory  school  was  dropped,  and  this  arrangement,  with 
the  addition  of  other  professors,  continues  to  the  present  time. 

In  1826,  the  Old  Barracks  were  taken  down,  and  the  centre  of  the 
present  college  building  erected.  This  was  enlarged  by  the  addition  of 
the  two  wings,  in  1850.  The  first  commencement  was  celebrated  in  1840,. 
and  there  has  been  no  interruption  since  that  time.  In  184-,  Dr.  Brant- 
ley died,  and  was  succeeded  by  H.  Perroneau  Finley,  Esq.,  who  resigned 
in  1858.  In  1850  the  Cabinet  of  Natural  History  was  added  to  the  col- 
lege, and  occupies  the  wdiole  of  the  upper  story  of  the  building.  The 
board  of  instructors  was  increased  to  six. 

In  1858,  N.  Russell  Middleton,  Esq.,  was  elected  president,  and  served 
until  the  end  of  1880. 

During  the  w^ar  the  exercises  of  the  college  were  not  suspended,  but  the 
greater  number  of  youths  of  the  age  to  go  to  college  were  called  into  the 
service,  and  in  1865  the  college  was  not  opened. 

The  wdiole  number  of  graduates  between  1825  and  1870  is  two  hundred 
and  ninety-seven.  This,  of  course,  shows  small  classes,  but  the  college- 
educates  few  persons  outside  of  the  city.  Hence  the  number  of  students 
is  always,  and  must  always  be,  small ;  but  among  the  graduates  are 
found  the  names  of  most  of  those  wdio  have  led  public  opinion  in  the 
city.  In  this  list  are  forty-two  lawyers,  thirty-two  physicians,  thirty-two 
merchants,  and  twenty-three  clergymen,  besides  most  of  those  w^ho  have 
made  a  mark  as  educators  and  teachers  of  youth.  The  course  of  studies 
does  not  differ  materially  from  that  of  other  colleges  in  the  United  States, 
and  it  is  doubted  w'hether  any  college  excels  it  in  its  mathematical  course. 
Of  late  particular  attention  has  been  given  to  a  practical  knowledge  of 
English  Literature,  including  a  critical  reading  of  the  early  poets.. 
French  and  German  have  been  made  obligatory  portions  of  the  cur- 
riculum. 

The  funds  of  the  college  are  reported  by  the  Mayor  as  $300,000.     This 


492  A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

lias  been  oljtained  from  various  sources.  In  1864,  Mr.  Ephraim  Mikell 
left  the  college  city  stock  amounting  to  more  than  $] 50,000.  Besides 
this  Mr.  Ker  Boyce  left  a  fund  of  more  than  $20,000,  the  interest  of 
which  was  to  be  employed  in  the  support  of  worthy  youths  during  their 
college  course. 

The  college  opened  October,  1882,  with  the  folloAving  faculty  : 
Henry  E.  Shepherd,  President,  Professor  of  English  Language  and 
Literature ;  Lewis  R.  Gibbes,  Professor  of  Astronomy,  Phy.sics  and 
Chemistry  ;  Francis  W.  Capers,  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Civil  En- 
gineering ;  A.  Sachtleben,  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Lit-erature  ; 
Sylvester  Pumer,  Professor  of  Modern  Languages  and  Literature;  X. 
Russell  Middleton,  Professor  Honorary,  Lecturer  on  Moral  and  Political 
Philosophy,  and  Evidences  of  Christianity ;  F.  A.  Porcher,  Professor 
Honorary,  Lecturer  on  Belles  Lettres  and  History ;  H.  M.  Bruns,  Profes- 
sor Honorary,  Lecturer  on  Classical  Literature. 

ERSKINE    COLLEGE. 

This  Institution  is  the  property  of  the  Associate  Reformed  Synod,  of 
the  South. 

It  is  situated  at  Due  West,  in  the  upper  part  of  Abbeville  County,  four 
miles  west  of  the  Donald's  Depot,  on  the  Columbia  and  Greenville  Rail- 
road, and  on  the  line  of  the  Atlantic  and  French  Broad  Valley  Railroad, 
now  being  constructed. 

For  some  years  previous  to  1830,  the  Institution,  which  afterwards 
develoj)ed  into  a  College,  had  been  open  as  a  Classical  School.  In  the 
Fall  of  1835,  steps  were  taken  to  enlarge  the  course  of  instruction,  which 
was  carried  into  effect  in  1830.     The  first  name  of  the  College,  was 

CLARK    AND    ERSKINE    SEMINARY. 

It  was  organized  as  Erskine  College,  in  1839,  and  the  course  of  instruc- 
tion extended  so  as  to  comprehend  all  the  studies  appropriately  belong- 
ing to  Colleges.  The  first  President  was  Rev.  E.  E.  Pressly,  D.  D.,  with 
the  following  corps  of  Professors :  Mr.  N.  M.  Gordon,  Rev.  J.  N.  Young 
and  Rev.  J.  P.  Pressly,  D.  D.  As  the  patronage  and  means  of  the  Col- 
lege increased,  additional  Professors  were  employed  until  the  plans  of 
1839  were  fully  met.  It  has  had  the  following  distinguished  gentlemen 
as  Presidents:  Rev.  E.  E.  Pressly,  D.  D.,  Rev.  R.  C.  Grier,  D.  D.,  (two 
terms,  1846  to  1858,  and  1865  to  1871),  Rev.  E.  L.  Patton,  LL.  D.,  Rev. 
W.  M.  Grier,  D.  D.,  son  of  the  former  Dr.  Grier.  The  following  gentle- 
men have  been  connected  at  different  times  with  the  College  as  Profes- 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  493 

sors:  Rev.  D.  McCaw,  Rev.  William  McWhorter,  Rev.  W.  R.  Hemphill, 
D.  D.;  Professors  J.  F.  Lee,  J.  P.  Kennedy,  Wm.  Hood,  W.  S.  Lowry,  J. 
H.  Miller,  L.  P.  Kennedy  and  J.  J.  McCain.  The  last  five  named, 
together  with  Dr.  W.  M.  Grier,  as  President,  compose  the  Faculty  at  this 
time.  These  gentlemen  represent,  as  alumni,  quite  a  large  number  of 
Colleges  and  Universities.  The  first  Faculties  were  drawn  mostly  from 
Northern  Colleges,  such  as  Jefferson,  Pa ,  and  Miami  University,  Ohio. 
In  later  years,  they  have  been  taken  from  graduates  of  Colleges  in  the 
South — such  as  the  University  of  Georgia,  South  Carolina  College,  and 
Erskine  College.  Several  of  them  have  taken  courses  of  special  study  in 
Yale,  Johns  Hopkins'  University,  Amherst,  &c.  All  of  these  gentlemen 
have  been  noted  for  their  devotion  to  education,  and  have  stood  high  in 
their  respective  departments. 

The  course  of  instruction  is  believed  to  be  as  thorough  and  full  as  the 
ordinary  purposes  of  an  education  can  require,  or  as  students  are  able  to 
accomplish  in  the  time  usually  devoted  to  a  college  course. 

While  it  is  true  that,  although  like  most  denominational  colleges, 
Erskine  is  the  child  of  hard  struggles,  she  has  now  attained  such  age 
and  growth  as  place  her  future  beyond  the  dangers  of  ordinary  con- 
tingencies. 

Endowments.  Previous  to  1853,  the  College  relied  on  tuition  fees  and 
the  interest  of  a  few  donations  and  bequests  to  defray  expenses.  In  that 
year,  "  the  plan  of  endowing  the  College,  by  the  sale  of  scholarships 
was  adopted,  and  a  vigorous  attempt  made  to  carry  out  the  scheme  *  * 
Money  was  scarce,  and  crops  not  abundant,  but  by  making  liberal  offers 
in  the  way  of  tuition,  more  than  $50,000  was  raised  towards  the  endow- 
ment of  the  College."  This,  in  connection  with  funds  previously  received 
from  Capt.  Blair  and  others,  and  more  recently  from  Christopher  Strong, 
Esq.,  of  Tennessee,  and  Col.  Wm.  Wright,  of  Yorkville,  South  Carolina, 
raised  the  endowment  to  about  $70,000. 

The  results  of  the  late  war  swept  away  all  of  this  endowment,  except- 
ing about  $13,000.  Having  tried  some  temporary  expedients,  the  Synod, 
in  1871,  entered  on  a  second  effort  to  secure  a  permanent  endow- 
ment. The  plan  was  similar  to  the  one  of  1853,  except  that  the  price  of 
scholarships  was  raised  to  $20  each,  and  the  term  of  the  College  obliga- 
tion limited  to  1895.  Until  that  time,  each  share  or  scrip  for  $20  entitles 
the  holder  to  one  year's  tuition.  Though  the  friends  of  the  College  were 
impoverished  and  discouraged,  by  the  disasters  of  the  war,  this  effort 
met  a  liberal  response,  and  the  sale  of  scholarships,  together  with  a  few 
additional  donations  and  bequests,  raised  the  endowment  to  about  $80,000. 
The  largest  donation  was  $15,000,  by  Mrs.  Ann  Wallace,  of  Kentucky, 
and  the  largest  bequest  the  College  has  received,  was  by  the  will  of  the 


494  A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAEOLINA. 

late  Dr.  Hearst,  of  Abbeville,  S.  C.  He  left  two-thirds  of  his  estate  to 
the  Collef!;c.     About  $11,000  has  been  realized  on  it.  , 

BmJdingH.  Tlie  first  permanent  building  was  erected  in  1842,  and  is 
a  large  fine  brick  structure  of  three  stories ;  affording  ample  rooms  for 
recitations,  library  and  other  purposes.  A  second  building  was  erected 
in  1850-1.  It  is  also  of  brick,  and  has  two  stories.  The  first  floor  is 
divided  into  chapel,  school  and  reading  rooms.  The  second  floor,  with 
a  seating  capacity  of  1,200  to  1,500,  is  Commencement  Hall,  or  "  Lindsay 
Hall,"  named  after  James  Lindsay,  Esq.,  in  consequence  of  his  liberality 
as  builder.  Llere  all  exhibitions  and  commencements,  not  only  of 
Erskine  College,  but  also  of  the  Due  West  Female  College,  are  held. 

Attached  to  this  building  is  an  observatory,  about  one  hundred  feet 
high,  on  which  is  mounted  a  large  and  valuable  telescope  under  a  re- 
volving cupola. 

In  subsequent  years,  two  other  brick  buildings  of  two  stories  each 
were  erected  in  the  campus.  These  are  appropriated  to  the  uses  of  the 
two  Literary  Societies  connected  with  the  College.  Each  contains  a  gen- 
eral hall  for  forensic  practice,  a  library  and  other  rooms.  They  were 
built  by  contributions  of  the  members,  their  alumni,  and  other  friends. 
One  was  built  in  1858,  the  other  a  year  or  two  later. 

BENEFICIARY    SCHOLARSHIPS. 

Provision  has  always  been  made  in  one  way  or  another  for  aid  of  de- 
serving students  in  straitened  circumstances,  and  many  young  men  have 
been  enabled  to  graduate  in  this  way.  Until  recently,  however,  there 
has  been  no  regular  beneficiary  fund.  In  the  last  year  or  two  the  "  Duane 
jNIower  Scholarship,"  has  been  founded,  the  annual  interest  of  which  is 
offered  by  the  Faculty  to  worthy,  but  indigent  young  men. 

The  buildings  and  other  property  are  valued  at  about  $40,000. 

The  foregoing  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  history  and  purposes  of  Erskine 
College.  During  the  forty  odd  years  of  its  existence,  it  has  annually  (ex- 
cept during  the  war  period)  sent  out  a  considerable  number  of  alumni. 
It  has  graduated  more  than  four  hundred  young  men,  most  of  whom  are 
now  honoring  all  the  learned  professions  in  many  States  of  the  Union. 

ASSOCIATE    REFORMED    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY. 

Since  tlie  origin  of  Erskine  College,  a  Tlieological  Seminary  has  been 
connected  with  it,  though  in  no  sense  a  part  of  it. 

Its  funds  are  distinct  from  the  funds  of  the  College.  The  only  connec- 
tion, is  that  the  two  institutions  belong  to  the  same  body  of  people,  and 


A   SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH   CAKOLINA.  495 

some  of  the  rooms,  not  needed  by  the  College,  answer  the  purposes  of  the 
Seminary,  No  endowment  has  yet  been  undertaken  for  it.  It  is  sup- 
ported by  an  annual  assessment  of  the  Churches  comprising  the  Synod. 

The  only  funds  it  has  received  for  permanent  investment  are  donations 
and  bequests.  The  largest  of  these  was  by  the  will  of  the  late  Dr.  jNIc- 
Millen,  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.  This  is  not  in  hand  yet,  but  according  to 
reports  of  the  executors,  it  is  believed  it  will  yield  a  very  handsome  sum. 
This,  added  to  others,  similar,  the  more  recent  of  Avhich  is  from  Mrs. 
Ann  Wallace,  of  Kentucky,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Torbit,  of  Chester,  S.  C, 
raise  the  amount  to  about  $20,000. 

At  present,  the  Seminary  has  three  professors,  with  Rev.  James  Boyce, 
D.  D.,  as  the  President  of  the  Faculty.  The  course  of  instruction  is  two 
years,  of  nine  months  each.     Tuition  is  free. 

Intimately  connected  with  the  Seminary,  and  therefore  more  or  less 
interesting  to  the  friends  of  the  College,  is  a  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
all  of  whose  officers  reside  in  Due  West.  The  Board  was  organized  in 
1875,  at  which  time  the  first  missionary  was  sent  out.  As  this  Board  is 
quite  young  yet,  its  funds  are  also  quite  small,  not  amounting  to  much 
over  13,000. 

WOFFORD    COLLEGE,    SPARTANBURG    C.  H.,    S.  C. 

This  Institution  was  founded  by  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Wofford,  a  min- 
ister of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and  is  called  by  his 
name.  For  some  years  before  his  death,  Mr.  Wofford  liad  been  deeply 
interested  in  the  subject  of  education,  and  was  anxious  to  affbrd  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  highest  literary  improvement  to  the  youth  of  the  up- 
country  of  his  native  State.  In  his  will,  he  left  $100,000  "  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  and  endowing  a  college  for  literary,  classical  and 
scientific  education,  to  be  located  in  his  native  district,  Spartanburg,,  and 
to  be  under  the  control  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  his  native 
State,  South  Carolina."  The  college  received  its  charter  from  the  Legis- 
lature of  South  Carolina,  Dec.  16,  1851.  A  board  of  trustees  was 
appointed,  with  "  authority  to  confer  and  award  all  such  distinctions, 
honors,  licenses,  and  degrees  as  are  usually  conferred  and  awarded  in 
colleges  and  universities  in  the  United  States.  The  buildings  were 
completed  at  a  cost  of  $50,000,  leaving  the  same  amount  as  the  nucleus 
of  an  endowment.  The  college  building  is  an  imposing  and  handsome 
structure  of  brick,  containing  a  chapel  capable  of  holding  about  one 
thousand  persons,  lil.>rarv,  museum  and  laboratoiy,  and  recitation  rooms. 
The  other  buildings  included  in  the  college  property  consist  of  a  jiresi- 
dent's  house,  and  houses  for  four  professors.  They  are  all  substantial 
brick  buildings 


49G         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

The  first  faculty  of  tlie  college  was  composed  of  the  Rev.  W.  M. 
"Wightman,  D.  D.,  President ;  David  Duncan,  A.  ]M.,  Professor  of  Lan- 
guages; James  H.Carlisle,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Mathematics;  Warren 
DuPre,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Natural  Science.  To  these  were  added,  in 
the  following  year,  Whitefoord  Smith,  Professor  of  English  Literature. 
The  regular  exercises  of  the  college  were  commenced  on  the  1st  day  of 
August,  1854.  During  cur  late  war,  the  exercises  of  the  institution 
were  never  wholly  susi:)ended,  but  a  high  school  was  kept  up  under 
the  supervision  of  Professors  D.  Duncan  and  J.  H.  Carli.sle. 

After  the  close  of  the  war,  the  regular  collegiate  classes  were  again 
frirmed,  and  the  number  of  students  has  steadily  increased.  During 
the  last  year,  one  hundred  and  forty  were  in  attendance.  The  standard 
of  scholarship  in  this  institution  has  always  been  very  high,  and  the 
services  of  its  graduates  as  teachers  have  been  in  great  demand.  It 
has  given  a  large  number  of  its  graduates  to  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
v\hile  many  others  have  been  called  to  the  field  of  educational  labor, 
others  to  distinguished  positions  in  civil  and  political  life. 

It  is  greatly  to  the  credit  of  Wofford  College  that  it  has  given  the 
advantages  of  liberal  education  to  man}'  poor  young  men  who  otherwise 
would  have  been  deprived  of  them ;  and  this  is  more  to  its  credit  when 
it  is  known  that  its  endowment  funds  were  nearly  all  lost  in  the  dis- 
astrous effects  of  the  last  war. 

The  college  is  beautifully  located  in  the  northern  part  of  the  town  of 
Spartanburg,  and  has  a  campus  emljracing  about  seventy  acres,  nearly 
all  of  which  is  delightfully  shaded  with  forest  trees.  This  section  of  the 
State  is  noted  for  the  salubrity  of  its  climate,  pure  water,  and  general 
healthfulness.  It  is  known  as  a  good  summer  resort  for  those  living  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  State.  It  is  almost  unequalled  for  the  high  moral 
tone  of  its  society. 

The  cost  of  board  and  tuition  is  very  reasonable,  and  the  necessary  ex- 
penses of  a  student  here  are  small.  A  group  of  students  formed  a  mess, 
last  year,  at  a  cost  of  only  seven  dollars  a  month  to  each,  and  their  table 
was  as  good  as  is  usually  found  in  private  families. 

Sessions  begin  on  the  1st  October,  and  close  on  the  Wednesday  after 
the  second  Sunday  in  June. 

The  present  faculty  is  composed  of  James  H.  Carlisle,  A.  jM.,  LL.  D., 
President,  and  Professor  of  Mathematics ;  Rev.  "Whitefoord  Smith,  A.  M., 
D.  D.,  Professor  of  English  Literature  ;  Rev.  W.  W.  Duncan,  A.  M.,  D.  D., 
Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  ;  Daniel  A.  DuPre,  A.  M.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry  and  Geology;  F.  C.  Woodward.  A.  ]M.,  Professor  of 
Latin  and  French ;  J.  A.  Gamewell,  A.  M.,  Professor  in  charge  of  Intro- 
ductorv  Classes;  J.  H.  Kirkland,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Greek  and  German  ; 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  407 

W.  W.  Duncan,  Financial  Secretary  and  Treasurer;    J.  A.  Gamewell, 
Secretary  of  Faculty. 

FUEMAN    UNIVERSITY,    GREENVILLE,    S.    C. 

This  institution,  founded  by  the  Baptists  of  tlie  State,  has  been  in 
operation  a  little  rnore  than  thirty  years.  It  is  situated  within  the  cor- 
porate limits  of  the  city  of  Greenville,  upon  the  western  side  of  Reedy 
river,  a  little  stream  rising  near  the-  foot  of  the  mountains  and,  on  its 
way  to  the  Saluda,  intersecting  the  site  of  Greenville  city.  The  grounds 
of  the  University  embrace  some  forty  acres  of  land,  constituting  a  wooded 
height  of  remarkable  beauty.  Near  its  centre,  and  fronting  the  main 
street  of  the  western  portion  of  the  city,  stands  the  main  pile  of  the  Uni- 
versity building.  The  scene  from  its  tower  is  one  of  the  finest.  The 
undulations  of  Laurel  creek  and  Reedy  river,  the  near  heights  of  Lowndes 
hill,  Piney  mountain  and  Paris  mountain,  the  more  remote  lines  of  Plog- 
back,  Ctesar's  Head  and  Table  Rock,  with  yet  more  distant  points  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  present  a  view  of  surpassing  beauty.  The  building  itself  is 
wholly  devoted  to  the  immediate  purposes  of  instruction ;  one  section 
containing  a  chapel,  a  chemical  laboratory,  a  philosophical  apparatus 
room,  and  a  library  room.  Another  section  contains  seven  recitation 
rooms,  and  two  society  rooms.  These  two  sections  are  connected  by  the 
mathematical  room,  which  is  furnished  with  ample  blackboards,  and 
with  tiers  of  desks  and  seats  which  enable  every  student  to  see  distinctly 
the  work  upon  the  blackboards. 

There  is  no  provision  for  boarding  within  the  Universit3^  The  history 
of  colleges  shows  that  dormitories  in  college  buildings,  and  boarding  in 
commons,  have  been  the  sources  of  incalculable  moral  damage.  Li  a 
correspondence  with  some  leading  instructors,  instituted  by  those  who 
projected  this  institution,  facts  and  opinions  were  gathered  which  made 
them  unwilling  to  embrace  the  old  college  system  in  the  plan  to  be  in- 
augurated in  Greenville.  The  late  President  Way  land,  for  instance,  gave 
it  as  his  deliberate  opinion,  that  forty-nine-fiftieths  of  the  trouble  in  col- 
leges grow  out  of  the  dormitory  system.  Boys,  to  be  safe  in  college,  must 
divide  in  families ;  and  the  boarding-house  which  is  most  like  home  is 
the  best  place  for  them.  More  than  thirty  years'  experience  in  Furman 
University  has  confirmed  these  views.  There  has  never  been  the  slightest 
sign  of  any  thing  like  a  rebellion.  There  has  been  scarcely  any  need  for 
discipline  beyond  the  kind,  quiet  admonition.  A  few  instances,  at  long 
intervals,  have  occurred,  in  which  it  has  been  necessary  to  put  away  a 
student  for  unworthy  conduct;  but  in  every  such  instance,  the  action  of 
the  faculty  has  had  the  unqualified  moral  support  of  the  body  of  students. 


498  A   SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  utmost  good  feeling  has  ever  been  reciprocated 
between  the  students  and  the  citizens  of  the  town. 

The  name  of  the  institution,  under  which  it  was  incorporated,  "  Furman 
University,''  was  adopted  because,  in  its  incipiency,  it  embraced  an  academic, 
a  collegiate,  and  a  theoloc/ical  department,  with  the  expectation  of  adding 
afterward,  a  dejiartment  of  laiv.  Arrangements  to  this  effect  were  on 
foot  when  the  war  rendered  them  impracticable.  The  Southern  Baptist 
Theological  Seminary,  now  located  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  but  originally 
founded  in  Greenville,  S.  C,  is  an  outgrowth  of  Furman  University, 
which  gave  up  its  theological  department  in  order  that  other  States  besides 
South  Carolina  might  be  brought  in  as  supporters  of  a  common  Southern 
theological  institution. 

Soon  after  the  war,  the  university  sought  to  provide  free  tuition  in  the 
collegiate  department  on  the  basis  of  bonds  given  for  the  support  of  the 
faculty,  on  condition  of  free  tuition  for  ten  years.  Having  no  provision 
for  the  support  of  a  preparatory  department,  it  was  not  reorganized. 

The  plan  of  free  tuition  for  ten  years  proved  a  failure,  owing,  mainly, 
to  the  fact  that  the  bonds  matured  at  the  time  of  the  greatest  financial 
stringency  known  in  the  State  for  many  years.  Out  of  $200,000  in  bonds, 
the  amount  actually  collected  enabled  the  trustees  to  invest  $20,000  as  a 
permanent  interest-bearing  fund,  the  balance  being  appropriated  to  meet 
current  expenses. 

An  experience  of  five  years  convinced  the  trustees  that  the  plan  of  free 
tuition  would  not  be  a  success.  Accordingh^,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board, 
August  30th,  1881,  the  University  was  reorganized.  It  was  determined 
to  discontinue  free  tuition,  and  appeal  directly  to  the  Baptist  churches 
of  the  State  for  the  means  to  meet  current  expenses.  For  this  purpose, 
the  President  visited  most  of  the  associations  meeting  in  the  fall,  and  such 
responses  Avere  received  as  gave  assurance  that  the  institution  would  be 
continued. 

The  results  of  the  last  session,  which  closed  June  18th,  were  such  as 
greatly  to  encourage  the  friends  of  the  institution  ;  and  as  arrangements 
have  been  instituted  for  the  satisfactory  settlement  of  the  outstanding 
bonds,  a  career  of  enlarged  prosperity  is  confidently  anticipated. 

The  present  organization  includes  an  academic  and  a  collegiate  de- 
partment. The  former  is  intended  to  prepare  students  for  the  college 
studies,  and  is  under  the  immediate  direction  of  a  principal,  who  has 
alread}''  achieved  success  in  this  department.  The  college  department 
embraces  seven  distinct  schools,  viz:  the  Latin  Language  and  Litera- 
ture ;  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature  ;  Mathematics  and  Mechanical 
Philosophy ;    Natural   Philosophy ;    Chemistry    and    Natural    History ; 


A   SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  409 

I     Metaphysics  ;  the  English  Language  and  Literature.     Provision  is  made 
for  a  two  years'  course  in  German  and  French. 

The  Faculty  is  as  follows  :  Charles  Manly,  D.  D.,  President,  and  Pro- 
fessor of  English  ;  Rev.  James  C.  Furman,  D.  D.  Professor  ot  Meta- 
physics ;  C.  H.  Judson,  Professor  of  Mathematics ;  Harvey  T.  Cook, 
Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  ;  George  D.  Purinf  on.  Professor  of  Chem- 

i    istry  and  Physics ;   Pt.  E.  Gaines,  Assistant  Listructor ;  W.  W.  Brown, 
Principal  of  Academic  Department. 

For  catalogues  giving  full  information,  application  may  be  made  to 
the  President,  Rev.  Charles  Manly,  D.  D.,  or  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Faculty,  Prof.  H.  T.  Cook,  at  Greenville,  S.  C. 

NEWBERRY    COLLEGE,    NEWBERRY,  S.  C. 

r  At  a  meeting  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  South  Carolina, 
f  held  in  1856,  it  was  resolved  to  establish  a  "  Classical  and  Literary  Listi- 
tution."  A  board  of  trustees  was  elected,  a  charter  obtained,  and  New- 
berry, S.  C,  chosen  as  the  location.  In  1857,  the  corner-stone  of  a 
building  was  laid,  and  in  the  following  year,  a  large  and  attractive 
college  edifice  was  completed,  at  a  cost  of  $20,000.  The  faculty  was  as 
follows  :  President,  Rev.  T.  Stork,  D.  D.,  and  Professors,  R.  Garlington, 
0.  B.  Mayer,  M.  D.,  J.  Bachman,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  J.  A.  Brown,  C.  A.  Stork, 
A.  P.  Pifer,  J.  M.  Streckhise,  and  M.  Whittle. 

The  college  was  opened  in  1858,  and  during  the  second  session  (1859-60) 
175  students  were  enrolled. 

A  plan  of  endowment  by  scholarship  was  adopted,  which  was  so  suc- 
cessful that,  in  1860,  the  sum  of  $50,000.00  had  been  secured.  A  presi- 
dent's house  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $4,000.00,  and  cash  subscriptions  in 
hand  amounted  to  $3,000.00.  Thus  it  appears  that,  in  1860,  the  property 
of  the  college  in  endowment,  buildings,  etc.,  exceeded  $75,000.00  in  value. 
The  breaking  out  of  the  war  between  the  States,  in  1861,  caused  the 
withdrawal  of  the  faculty,  and  nearly  all  the  students  enlisted  in  the 
armies  of  the  Confederacy. 

In  1862,  Rev.  J.  P.  Smeltzer,  D.  D.,  was  elected  president,  who,  during 
this  and  the  following  year,  obtained  subscriptions  to  funds  of  nearly 
$50,000.00.  From  1861-5,  the  college  Avas  not  regularly  open  for  stu- 
dents. In  1865,  the  S3mod  recommended  to  the  Board  to  reopen  the 
college.  Professors  were  elected,  and,  with  a  limited  number  of  students, 
the  exercises  of  the  institution  were  resumed  in  November  of  that  year. 
But  the  finances  of  the  college  were  in  a  shattered  condition,  the  endoAv- 
ment  had  been  totally  lost  by  investment  in  Confederate  securities  ;  and 
the  college  building,  beautiful  in  its  architecture,  but  defective  in  its 


500         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

construction,  necessarily  somewhat  uncared  for  during  the  troublous 
times  of  the  war,  and  much  injured  by  its  occupancy  by  United  States 
soldiers  during  four  months  of  the  year  I8G0,  was  found  in  ISOC  to  be 
unsafe.  Ste^DS  were  taken  to  effect  the  necessary  repairs,  Ijut  to  tlie 
astonishment  of  the  Board  and  the  friends  of  the  college,  claims  against 
the  Board  to  the  amount  of  $18,000.00  were  presented.  Such  was  the 
poverty  of  the  people  that  the  building  could  not  Ije  reclaimed  and  these 
debts  paid.  The  trustees,  therefore,  made  sale  of  the  property  and  closed 
the  institution. 

At  this  juncture,  the  citizens  of  Wallhalla,  S.  C,  made  favorable  pro- 
posals to  have  the  college  located  at  that  place.  The  offer  was  accepted, 
and  in  Xovember,  1868,  the  college  was  removed  to  Walhalla.  Here  the 
college  sojourned  for  nine  years,  struggling  amid  many  and  heavy  em- 
barrassments. 

In  1877,  the  citizens  of  Xevrberry,  desiring  the  re-location  of  the  college 
on  its  old  site,  offered  to  the  Sjmod  buildings  and  grounds  worth  815,000. 
The  offer  was  accejDted,  and  in  September,  1877,  the  exercises  of  the 
college  were  opened  at  Newberry.  By  the  close  of  this  year,  a  suitable 
and  substantial  brick  building  was  finished,  and  the  property  of  the 
college  at  this  date,  1882,  in  building,  grounds,  library,  apparatus,  ifec,  is 
worth  f  25,000. 

Rev.  J.  P.  Smeltzer,  D.  D.,  who  had  been  president  of  the  college  for 
sixteen  years,  upon  the  removal  of  the  college  from  AValhalla,  retired 
from  the  presidency,  and  Rev.  G.  W.  Holland,  the  present  incumbent, 
was  elected  his  successor. 

Up  to  1882,  the  college  has  graduated  forty-eight  young  men,  twelve 
of  whom  are  now  teaching  in  this  State. 

In  addition  to  the  first  faculty,  the  following  gentlemen  have  been  at 
various  times  members  of  the  corps  of  instructors  :  Rev.  J.  P.  Smeltzer, 
D.  D.;  D.  Arrington,  Rev.  J.  McNeill  Turner,  D.  D.,  Rev.  G.  W.  Holland, 
D.  B.  Busby,  E.  J.  Dreher,  Carl  Weber.  Rev.  J.  F.  Probst,  G.  D.  Halti- 
wanger,  G.  B.  Cromer,  and  perhaps  others. 

The  faculty,  as  at  present  constituted,  is  as  follows:  President,  Rev. 
G.  W.  Holland,  and  Professors  0.  B.  Mayer,  M.  D.,  S.  S.  Rahn,  B.  AV. 
Bittle,  C.  W.  Welch,  and  E.  H.  Aull. 

The  average  number  of  students  for  the  past  four  years  has  been 
about  one  hundred. 

A  small  endowment  of  $12,000.00  has  been  raised  from  proceeds  of  the 
college  in  the  State,  and  generous  patrons  of  education  in  Boston  have 
contributed  about  $4,000.00  toward  the  equipment  of  the  college. 

It  is  believed  that  a  career  of  prosperity  and  usefulness  is  now  opening 
to  the  institution,  and  that  its  friends  will  soon  add  to  its  endowment 


A   SKETCH   OF   EDUCATIOX    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  501 

and  other  appliances.     It  is  hoped,  also,  that  its  patronage  will,  in  the 
near  future,  be  largely  extended, 

ADGER    COLLEGE    (pRESBYTERIAN),  WALHALLA,  S.  C. 

In  18G8,  Newberry  College  was  removed  to  Walhalla,  at  which  place 
it  flourished  for  nine  3'ears.  The  Lutlieran  Synod,  in  the  spring  of  1877, 
resolved  to  carry  this  college  back  to  its  original  site  in  Newberry. 
Thereupon  the  people  of  AYalhalla,  of  all  denominations,  determined  to 
organize  a  new  college  in  place  of  the  one  about  to  be  removed  ;  and  as 
other  denominations  had  colleges,  it  was  resolved  to  place  this  institution 
under  Presbyterian  control. 

A  subscription  was  begun,  and  in  a  few  months  the  sum  of  ten  thou- 
sand dollars  had  been  raised.  The  subscribers  formed  a  joint  stock 
association  on  tlie  basis  of  one  vote  for  every  twenty-five  dollars  of  sub- 
scription. It  was  resolved,  also,  that  upon  securing  an  endowment  fund 
of  ten  thousand  dollars  in  addition  to  the  subscriptions,  the  institu- 
tion would  be  placed  under  the  control  of  the  Presbytery  of  South  Caro- 
lina. The  subscriptions  were  secured  by  bonds,  payable  1st  January, 
1890,  and  bearing  seven  j)er  cent,  interest,  payable  semi-annually  from 
the  1st  July,  1877. 

At  the  commencement  of  Newberry  College,  June,  1877,  announce- 
ment was  made  of  the  opening  of  Adc^er  College  in  the  ensuing  autumn 
The  new  institution  was  called  in  honor  of  a  family  whose  unsullied 
name  had  long  l^een  identified  with  Presbyterianism.  A  charter  was 
obtained  for  a  white  male  college.  The  local  subscriptions  reached 
$21,000,  in  sums  ranging  from  $25  to  $500,  and  before  1879  the  endow- 
ment of  .$10,000  was  also  secured.  Presbytery  accepted  control  of  the 
college  on  2(3th  September,  1878. 

A  temporary  organization  was  effected  with  Rev.  J.  R.  Rile}',  D.  D.,  as 
chairman  of  the  faculty. 

Parties  subscribing  $500  each  were  entitled  to  free  tuition  in  all  depart- 
ments for  all  their  sons,  and  every  addititional  $500  entitled  the  sub- 
scriber to  designate  a  person  whose  sons  should  also  secure  free  tuition ; 
this  designation  being  subject  to  approval  of  the  college  management. 

Thus  equipped,  the  college  began  a  career  of  usefulness.  In  June, 
1882,  a  permaiient  organization  was  effected,  by  the  election  of  the  Rev. 
F.  P.  Mullally,  I).  D.,  President ;  Rev.  J.  R.  Riley,  D.  D.,  Professor  of 
Languages ;  Rev.  H.  Strong,  Professor  of  Natural  Sciences ;  and  W.  S. 
Moore,  A.  B.,  Professor  of  Mathematics. 

Upon  this  permanent  organization  a  new  interest  sprang  up,  and  sev- 
eral hundred  dollars  in  cash  were  added  to  the  endowment  fund,  with  a 
prospect  of  a  much  greater  increase. 


502         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

The  location  of  the  college  is  all  that  could  be  desired — within  four 
miles  of  a  mountain  range,  its  water  and  air  are  pure  and  bracing.  The 
surrounding  population  is  generally  of  the  moral,  energetic,  industrious 
class,  which  is  the  hope  of  true  progress  and  prosperity. 

In  the  town  of  Walhalla  there  are  four  churches  of  whites,  viz :  Bap- 
tist, Methodist,  Lutheran  and  Presbyterian,  with  an  aggregate  member- 
ship of  between  five  and  six  hundred,  supplied  by  able  ministers. 

Walhalla  is  the  terminus  of  the  Blue  Ridge  railroad,  eight  miles 
above  its  crossing  of  the  Atlanta  and  Charlotte  Air-Line  Railway,  and 
easily  accessible  from  all  sections  of  the  countiy,  but  advantageously 
removed  from  the  bustle  and  confusion  of  larger  railroad  towns. 

Students  obtain  good  board  and  lodging  at  nine  dollars  per  month, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  the  cereals  are  produced  in  this  neighborhood 
more  abundantly  than  any  other  crop.  The  tuition  is  forty  dollars  per 
scholastic  year,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  from  the  financial  statement 
in  regard  to  the  population,  there  is  no  extravagance  among  us.  Our 
college,  our  town,  and  our  country  are  all  free  from  debt.  We  have  in 
the  county  about  four  whites  to  one  colored  inhabitant.  The  average 
attendance  of  pupils  in  the  collegiate  and  sub-collegiate  clas.ses  of  the 
college  during  the  five  years  of  its  tentative  exisitence  has  been  eighty. 
Xow,  that  it  has  been  put  upon  a  permanent  basis,  and  its  success  no 
longer  doubtful,  with  all  the  advantages  of  accessibility  and  of  religious, 
moral  and  industrious  surroundings,  and  econoni}'  in  tuition,  board  and 
dress,  with  a  population  yearning  for  learning  and  liberal  in  its  support, 
we  confidently  expect  to  find  this  infant,  alread}'  strong  in  its  preparation 
for  good,  substantial,  literary  work,  soon  in  the  foremost  rank  of  educa- 
tional institutions. 


INSTITUTIONS  FOR  SPECIAL  INSTRUCTION. 

THE    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY    (pRESBYFEKIAN),  COLUMBIA,    S.    C. 

In  1828,  Hopewell  Presbytery,  in  Georgia,  took  the  first  steps  in  the 
establishment  of  a  theological  seminary.  A  theological  school  was  opened 
in  that  year,  in  Lexington,  Georgia,  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Goulding,  D.  D.  South  Carolina  Presbytery  agitated  the  matter  with 
such  success  that.,  in  1830,  the  seminary  was  removed  to  Columbia,  a 
commodious  private  residence  with  ample  grounds  having  been  purchased 
for  the  purpose.  Dr.  Goulding  was  assisted  by  the  Rev.  George  Howe. 
The  Synod  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  assumed  general  supervision. 
After  this  the  seminary  prospered,  other  professors  were  added,  and  two 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  503 

additional  buildings  erected.  The  endowment  constantly  increased. 
When  the  war  came  on  there  were  five  professorships,  with  an  average 
endowment  of  about  forty  thousand  each ;  besides  about  fifty  thousand 
more  for  contingent  fund  and  scholarships. 

Judge  John  Perkins,  of  Columbus,  Miss.,  in  1859-60,  erected  a  "  Per- 
kins Professorship  of  Natural  Science  in  connection  with  Revelation," 
with  an  endowment  of  $40,000.  Exercises  continued  throughout  the 
war,  and  were  interrupted  only  a  few  months,  in  18G5. 

In  1880,  the  institution  was  compelled  to  close,  in  consecjuence  of  tem- 
porary financial  embarrassment.  Additional  sums  were  subscribed  to  the 
endowment  fund,  and  large  amounts  again  became  available,  so  that  in 
September,  1882,  the  seminary  reopened  with  five  professors,  and  an 
endowment  of  about  $150,000  ;  which  is  still  increasing.  Its  future  pros- 
pects are  full  of  promise. 

The  whole  number  of  the  alumni  is  over  five  hundred.  Of  these  sev- 
enteen are  foreign  missionaries. 

The  seminary  is  open  to  students  of  every  denomination. 

OFFICERS. 

Hon.  James  Hemphill,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors ;  T.  A. 
McCreery,  Esq.,  Treasurer. 

FACULTY. 

George  Howe,  D.  D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Biblical  Literature  ;  James 
Woodrow,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D.,  Perkins  Professor  of  Natural  Science,  in  connec- 
tion with  Revelation  ;  J.  L.  Girardeau,  D.  D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Di- 
dactic and  Polemic  Theology  ;  Rev.  Charles  R.  Hemphill,  A.  M.,  Asso- 
ciate Professor  of  Biblical  Literature ;  W.  E.  Boggs,  D.  D.,  Professor  of 
Ecclesiastical  History  and  Church  Polity.  The  senior  professor  is  chair- 
man of  the  faculty.     Dr.  Howe  has  held  this  position  since  1834. 

Professors  formerly  connected  with  the  institution,  were  Rev.  Drs. 
Thomas  Goulding.  A.  W.  Leland,  C.  C.  Jones,  A.  T.  McGill,  B.  M.  Pal- 
mer, J.  H.  Thornwell,  J.  B.  Adger,  W.  S.  Plumer,  and  Joseph  R.  Wilson. 

Many  of  the  leading  divines  of  the  South  have  been  trained  in  tliis 
seminary. 

LIBRARY. 

The  seminary  contains  a  library  of  over  19,000  volumes,  chiefly  eccle- 
siastical and  theological.  They  are  carefully  selected,  and  are  of  much 
value.     Few  additions  have  been  made  since  ISGD. 


504  A   SKETCH   OF   EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

BUILDINGS   AND   GROUNDS. 

The  seminary  occupies  a  square  of  four  acres,  in  the  heart  of  Columbia. 
The  buildings  are  of  brick,  three  stories  in  height,  and  substantial.  The 
campus  is  shaded  with  trees  of  native  growth. 

INSTITUTION    FOR    THE    DEAF,    DUMB,    AND    BLIND. 

Prior  to  the  year  1849,  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  children  were  sent  to 
the  American  asylum,  at  Hartford,  Connecticut.  In  that  year,  seven 
pupils  were  in  attendance  from  the  "  upper  division  of  South  Carolina,'" 
at  a  cost  of  $421.  At  that  time  a  private  school  for  mutes  was  estab- 
lished at  Cedar  Springs,  Spartanburg,  by  Mr.  N.  P.  Walker.  The  location 
was  five  miles  from  the  courthouse,  on  a  hill,  from  the  foot  of  which 
gushed  a  beautiful,  cold  spring.  Five  pupils  were  in  attendance,  all 
fi-om  Spartanburg  district.  Hon.  T.  N.  Dawkins,  commissioner  of  the 
►  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind,  was  so  favorably  impressed  with  the  advantages 
of  this  institution  that  he  recommended  it  specially  to  the  attention  of 
the  Legislature,  besides  paying  to  it  $250,  and  providing  for  tw^o  more 
beneficiaries.  In  1850,  Gov.  Seabrook  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
out  of  seventy  mutes  in  the  State,  only  thirteen  were  receiving  instruc- 
tion. The  Legislature  resolved  to  send  no  more  pupils  abroad,  and  ap- 
propriated $3,000  for  instruction,  but  refused  to  make  the  school  a  State 
institution.  The  appropriation  was  increased  to  §5,000,  in  1855,  and  a 
school  for  the  blind  was  added  by  Prof.  Walker.  A  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners was  appointed  to  negotiate  for  the  purchase  of  the  property  by 
the  State,  and  the  transfer  was  made  in  1857.  §10,000  were  appropriated 
for  buildings,  and  $7,000  for  instruction.  $20,000  more  were  appropri- 
ated, in  1858,  for  the  completion  of  the  buildings,  and  in  1860,  they  were 
ready  for  occupancy.  Sixteen  mutes,  and  seventeen  blind  pupils  were  in 
attendance. 

On  the  13th  November,  1861,  Prof.  Walker's  death  closed  his  useful 
labors,  and  his  duties  devolved  on  JMrs.  Walker  and  the  faculty ;  Prof. 
Henderson  (blind)  being  in  charge  of  the  school  for  the  blind,  while  the 
department  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  was  presided  over  by  Prof  Ilughston, 
himself  one  of  the  late  Prof.  AValker's  first  mute  pupils.  The  institution 
received  annually  from  $7,000  up  to  $15,000,  in  1863.  Until  1863,  the 
total  appropriation  had  never  been  expended. 

The  school  was  closed  in  the  beginning  of  1865,  but  in  the  fall  of  1866, 
the  exercises  were  resumed  for  a  single  session.  Prof.  Hughston  had 
been  elected  superintendent  after  the  death  of  Prof.  Walker.  In  1869, 
the  institution  was  reopened.      Prof.  Xewton  F.  Walker,  son  of  the  found- 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA,  505 

cr,  was  first  made  associate  principal,  and  then  superintendent,  Prof. 
Hughston  continuing  to  preside  over  the  mute  department. 

In  1873,  this  institution  was  again  compelled  to  suspend,  owing  to  the 
failure  of  the  Republican  Legislature  to  make  appropriations  for  its 
maintenance..  It  was  reoj)ened  in  187G,  and  has  since  then  been  in  a 
prosperous  condition. 

An  instructor  in  Bell's  system  of  visible  speech  was  added  to  the  fac- 
ulty, in  1880,  and  a  number  of  the  mutes  are  making  gratifying  progress 
in  the  art  of  conversation. 

There  are  in  attendance  fourteen  blind,  and  forty-eight  deaf  and  dumb 
pupils. 

The  institution  is  supported  by  an  annual  appropriation  of  $10,000, 
and  is  under  control  of  a  Board  of  Commissioners. 

In  1882,  an  appropriation  of  $1000  was  made  for  a  department  for  col- 
ored mutes. 

FACULTY. 

N.  F,  Walker,  Superintendent ;  J.  M.  Hughston,*  and  D.  S.  Rogers,* 
Instructors  of  Deaf  and  Dumb ;  L.  H.  Cromer,t  and  Miss  Annie  Sjtevens,  of 
the  Blind;  Miss  Eva  Ballard,  Teacher  of  Articulation;  H.  W.  Estes,* 
Music  ;  Mrs.  V.  E.  Walker,  Matron  ;  R.  P.  Brown,*  Master  of  Shoe  Shop  ; 
H.  W.  Este3,t  Master  of  Broom  and  Brush  Shop. 

MEDICAL  COLLEGE  OF  THE  STATE  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

The  "  Medical  College  of  South  Carolina,"  under  the  control  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  South  Carolina,  and  located  in  Charleston,  received 
its  charter  from  the  State  in  1825.  In  consequence  of  some  difference 
between  the  professors  and  the  society,  the  former  resigned,  in  1832,  and 
a  new  faculty  was  elected,  which  conducted  the  college  until  1839,  at 
which  time  it  was  permanently  closed. 

The  professors  who  had  resigned  from  the  old  Medical  College  imme- 
diately organized  another  Medical  College,  which  was  chartered  under 
the  name  of"  The  Medical  College  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina,"  and 
which  still  exists.  A  full  Board  of  Trustees  was  elected,  with  Mr.  Na- 
thaniel Heyward  as  President. 

The  faculty  was  organized  as  follows : 

J.  Edward  Holbrook,  M.  D.  ;  Samael  Henry  Dickson,  M.  D. ;  Thomas 
G.  Prioleau,  M.  D. ;  Edmund  Ravenel,  M.  D. ;  Henry  R.  Frost,  M.  D. ; 
and  John  Wagner,  M.  D. 

*  Deaf  and  dumb,     f  Blind. 


506  A   SKETCH    OF   EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

The  institution  was  closed  during  the  war,  but  reopened  immediately. 
Its  list  of  alumni  numbers  2,153  names. 

The  college  owns  no  property,  with  the  exception  of  the  large  and 
handsome  building  in  which  instruction  is  given,  and  an  expensive  and 
valuable  museum  of  pathological  specimens,  and  anatomical  prepara- 
tions. The  college  has  never  been  the  recipient  of  any  bequest  or  pecu- 
niary gift,  with  the  exception  of  one  from  the  State,  thirty  or  forty  years 
ago,  in  virtue  of  which  the  Governor  has  the  right  of  appointing  one 
beneficiary  from  each  congressional  district.  There  are  no  other  benefi- 
ciary scholarships. 

Edward  McCrady,  Esq.,  is  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  E. 
Horry  Frost,  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

FACULTY    AND    AUXILIARY     INSTRUCTORS. 

Medical  Department,  J.  Ford  Prioleau,  Dean ;  R.  A.  Kinloch,  M.  D., 
Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Surgery  and  Cliniccd  Surgery  ;  J. 
P.  Chazal,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Pathology  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  and  of 
Clinical  Medicine ;  Middleton  Michel,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Physiology ;  C. 
U.  Shepard,  Jr.,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry ;  F.  L.  Parker,  M.  D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy,  and  Clinical  Lecturer  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye  and  Ear;  J. 
Ford  Prioleau,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynacology ;  F.  Peyre 
Porcher,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics;  Manning 
Simons,  M.  D.,  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy ;  H.  D.  Geddings,  M.  D.,  Assist- 
ant to  ike  Prof  essor  of  Chemistry;  George  G.  Kinloch,  M.  D.,  Instrvctor  in 
Microscopy  and  Prosector  to  the  Professor  of  Surgery ;  P.  Gourdin  DeSaus- 
sure,  M.  D.,  Prosector  to  tJie  Professor  of  Anatomy ;  John  L.  Dawson,  Jr., 
M.  D.,  Assistant  to  the  Clinic  of  the  Diseases  of  the  Eye  and  Ear. 

Pharmaceutical  Department  (established  1801),  C.  F.  Panknin,  Dean. 

Faculty  :  C.  U.  Shepard,  Jr.,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  ;  F.  Peyre 
Porcher,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica.  and  Lecturer  on  ]\Iedical 
Botany  ;  C.  F.  Panknin,  Instructor  in  Practical  Pharmacy,  and  Professor 
of  Pharmacy ;  H.  D.  Geddings,  M.  D.,  Assistant  in  Pharmaceutical  and 
Practical  Chemistry. 

CLINICAL    INSTRUCTION. 

For  several  years  past,  by  arrangement  with  City  Council,  the  Roper 
Hospital  has  been  under  the  medical  and  surgical  direction  of  the  faculty 
of  the  college.  This  hospital  contains  two  hundred  beds,  and  affords 
excellent  opportunities  for  clinical  instruction,  daily  lectures  being  giv- 
en in  the  hospital  during  the  session. 


A  SKETCH  OP  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  507 

EXPENSES. 

Medical  Department. — Matriculation  fee,  $5  ;  Laboratory,  expenses  for 
first  course  students,  $5  ;  Entire  course  of  lectures,  including  Demonstra- 
tor's ticket,  and  hospital  advantages,  $75  ;  Graduating  fee,  $30. 

Pharmaceutical  Department. — Matriculation  fee,  $5  ;  Tuition  fee,  $30 ; 
Practical  laboratory  work,  $10  to  $15  ;  Graduating  fee,  $10. 

THE    REQUIREMENTS    FOR    MEDICAL  GRADUATION    ARE, 

1st.  The  applicant  must  be  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  have  had  a  pre- 
liminary education  satisfactory  to  the  Faculty. 

2d.  He  must  file  a  satisfactory  certificate  of  having  studied  medicine  for 
at  least  tJiree  years  under  a  regular  graduate  or  licentiate  and  practitioner 
of  medicine,  in  good  standing. 

3d.  He  must  have  attended  two  full  courses  of  lectures  at  a  medical 
school  approved  by  the  Faculty,  the  last  of  which  has  been  in  this  Insti- 
tution. (No  school  will  be  admitted  upon  the  ad  eundem  list  that  ar- 
ranges its  course  of  instruction  to  graduate  students  in  less  than  the 
time  prescribed  by  this  College). 

4th.  His  examination  on  all  the  branches,  attendance  upon  lectures, 
habits  and  general  character  must  be  satisfactory  to  the  Faculty. 

The  Faculty  will  give  a  prize  to  the  candidate  for  medical  graduation 
who  passes  the  best  examination. 

Professor  R.  A.  Kinloch,  for  the  best  report  of  his  Clinical  Lectures  on 
Surgery. 

Professor  F.  L.  Parker,  for  the  best  report  of  his  Clinical  Lectures  on 
Disease  of  the  Eye  and  Ear. 

Professor  C.  U.  Shepard,  Jr.,  to  the  first-class  student  who  passes  the 
best  examination  upon  Practical  Chemistry. 

The  term  begins  on  the  15th  October,  and  closes  during  the  first  week 
in  March.     The  average  attendance  is  between  eighty  and  a  hundred. 

The  gra'duating  class  of  18S3  numbers  thirty.  Further  information 
may  be  obtained  from  Dr.  J.  Ford  Prioleau,  Dean  of  the  Faculty. 


VIII.    MILITARY  TRAINING  AND  INSTRUCTION. 

The  people  of  South  Carolina  in  early  colonial  days  and  during  the 
revolution  became  thoroughly  enured  to  the  hardships  and  hazards  of 
war.     The  exploits  of  Marion  and  Sumter,  and  their  companions,  were  a 


508  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

constant  theme  to  succeeding  generations,  and  aided  in  stimulating  their 
martial  spirit.  At  every  succeeding  call  to  arms  the  sons  of  Carolina 
added  fresh  laurels  to  her  chaplet  of  military  glory.  With  the  memories 
of  the  past  before  them,  and  in  the  midst  of  exciting  discussions  over  po- 
litical and  social  complications,  which  it  was  evident  Avould  terminate  in 
a  bloody  protracted  struggle,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  youth  of  Caro- 
lina were  trained  to  bear  arms.  Not  only  the  State  Military  Academy, 
but  private  institutions  were  organized  for  this  purpose. 

Since  the  last  war,  which  has  put  an  end  to  all  further  prospect  of 
strife,  military  s'chools  are  still  maintained  for  the  sake  of  their  discipline, 
to  ensure  a  harmonious  development  of  all  the  faculties,  "  the  mens  sana 
in  sano  corpore.'' 

THE  SOUTH  CAROLINA  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

For  some  time  f)revious  to  the  year  1841,  this  State  had  two  arsenals 
for  storing  its  arms  and  munitions  of  war,  one  in  Charleston  and  the 
other  in  Columbia,  each  guarded  by  a  comj^any  of  enlisted  soldiers  under 
officers  of  culture,  trained  to  the  profession  of  arms.  The  expense  of 
maintaining  the  two  garrisons  was  $24,000.  Governor  Richardson  sug- 
oested  the  propriety  of  supplying  the  place  of  these  soldiers  with  young 
men,  who,  in  addition  to  military  training,  should  receive  instruction 
from  their  officers  in  the  useful  and  mechanic  arts.  Accordingly,  Col. 
Phillips  introduced  in  the  House  a  bill  to  convert  the  arsenal  at  Colum- 
bia into  a  military  school.  It  failed  of  passage,  but  Gov.  Richardson 
nevertheless  placed  a  number  of  deserving  young  men  mider  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  officers  of  the  guard.  In  1842,  Gov.  Richardson  earnestly 
urged  such  legislation  as  would  establish  two  schools  upon  a  sure  foun- 
dation. His  successor.  Gov.  Hammond,  was  equally  interested  in  the 
measure,  and  on  the  20th  December,  1842,  a  bill,  introduced  by  Gen. 
Jamison,  was  passed,  converting  both  the  arsenal  and  the  citadel  into 
military  schools. 

By  the  Act,  as  subsequently  amended,  authority  was  invested  in  a 
Board  of  Visitors,  consisting  of  the  Governor  and  the  Adjutant  and  In- 
spector-General, ex-officio,  and  five  persons  appointed  by  the  Governor. 
The  first  members  were  Gov.  Hammond,  Gen.  Cantey,  and  Messrs  James 
Jones,  D.  F.  Jamison,  W.  J.  Hanna,  and  John  H.  Means.  They  per- 
formed the  duty  of  organizing  Avitli  zeal,  fidelity  and  judgment.  Both 
schools  were  opened  in  March,  1843,  provision  being  made  for  the  en- 
trance of  fifty-four  beneficiaries  and  as  many  pay  cadets,  the  latter  pay- 
ing $200  a  year,  which  covered  all  expenses.  At  first  the  academies 
were  independent  of  each  other.     An  attempt  to  unite  both  in  Charles- 


A   SKETCH   OF   EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  509 

ton,  in  1845,  failed,  and  tlie  arsenal  was  then  made  auxiliary  to  the  Cita- 
del, providing  for  the  instruction  of  the  entering  class. 

Thus  organized,  the  academy  was  in  full  and  successful  operation  from 
March,  1843,  to  April,  1865.  These  years  were  marked  by  the  lights  and 
shadows  of  life,  and  the  record  of  them  is  crowded  with  much  of  joy  and 
of  sorrow. 

The  course  of  study  resembled  as  near  as  possible  that  pursued  at  West 
Point,  taking,  in  some  departments  even  a  wider  range.  "  It  may  just- 
ly be  claimed  that  the  education  the-re  imparted  was  that  of  which  the 
State  has  now  the  greatest  need."  The  constant  purpose  of  the  Board  of 
Visitors  was  not  to  attempt  too  much,  but  to  do  thoroughly  what  was 
prescribed.  The  cadets  were  taught  "  how  to  think,"  not  "  what  to 
think."  Thus  practical  education  was  aimed  at  and  attained.  The  course 
of  training  was  designed  to  develop  the  whole  man  by  careful  attention 
to  the  cultivation  of  all  his  powers,  physical,  mental  and  moral.  From 
the  moment  of  his  matriculation  until  the  time  at  which  he  left  the 
academy,  the  cadet  was  ever  under  the  eyes  of  vigilant  officers.  Thus  he 
was  shielded  from  many  of  the  temptations  and  allurements  of  vice  which 
so  often  beset  and  mislead  the  youth  when  first  freed  from  the  restraint 
of  parental  discipline  and  deprived  of  the  watchful  guidance  of  parental 
love.  But  while  the  authority  thus  exercised  was  absolute,  it  was  not 
arbitrary,  and  though  the  discipline  was  firm,  it  was  not  harsh. 

The  result  of  this  training  is  best  shown  in  the  career  of  the  gradu- 
ates. In  all  associations,  whether  in  the  learned  professions  or  in  the 
more  active  pursuits  of  life,  they  have  not  only  done  honor  to  the  insti- 
tution, but  have  vindicated  the  wisdom  of  the  statesmen  who  founded 
and  maintained  it,  by  winning  the  high  prizes  always  awarded  to  those 
possessing  what  Gov.  Richardson  styled  "  the  energy  and  decision  of  a 
military  character." 

During  the  first  period  of  the  academy  nearly  eighteen  hundred  young 
men  of  the  State  were  educated  partly  or  wholly  within  its  walls.  Though 
but  two  hundred  and  forty  passed  entirely  through  the  prescribed  course 
of  stud}^  the  large  numbers  should  not  be  forgotten  who  remained  long 
enough  in  the  institution  to  feel  the  wholesome  effects  of  its  training. 

ITS    MILITARY    RECORD    IS    BRILLIANT. 

Of  the  226  graduates  living  at  tiie  beginning  of  the  war,  more  tlian  two 
hundred  were  officers  in  the  Confederate  Army,  filling  every  grade  from 
lieutenant  to  brigadier-general,  and  discharging  their  duties  with  a  zeal 
intelligence  and  courage  that  made  them  distinguished  even  in  that  great 
army  of  Southern  soldiers. 


510  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

Their  first  military  service  was  performed  in  drilling  the  Palmetto 
Regiment  previous  to  its  departure  for  Mexico.  From  an  unfinished 
earth Avork  on  the  9th  of  January,  1861,  a  detachment  of  cadets  fired  the 
first  shotted  gun  of  the  war  upon  the  Star  of  the  West,  as  she  was  advanc- 
ing to  the  relief  of  Fort  Sumter. 

The  service  of  the  cadets  in  many  fields  from  the  beginning  to  tiie  end 
of  the  war  are  too  well  known  and  too  highly  cherished  to  need  repeti- 
tion here. 

Upon  the  evacuation  of  Cliarleston  the  Citadel  was  seized  by  Federal 
forces,  and  was  occupied  as  a  garrison  until  1878.  On  the  13th  Septem- 
ber, 1877,  the  survivors  of  the  graduates  met  in  Charleston  and  organized 
with  Gen.  Johnson  Hagood  as  President,  and  other  ofRcers.  Immedi- 
ately thereafter  a  general  meeting  was  held  of  all  who  had  been  connect- 
ed with  the  institution,  and  steps  were  taken  to  secure  the  reopening  of 
the  citadel. 

The  Federal  government  claimed  the  Citadel  as  conquered  property. 
The  State  maintained  that  it  was  private  property,  and  through  Gov. 
Hampton  made  application  for  its  restitution.  President  Hayes  declined 
to  act,  but  suggested  an  appeal  to  Congress.  A  bill  was  introduced  in 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States  to  restore  the  Citadel  to  the  State  on  con- 
dition that  a  claim  of  $100,000  for  rent  and  damages  by  fire  be  relin- 
quished. The  State  refused  these  terms,  and  the  bill  was  not  passed  ; 
but  the  building  was  turned  over  to  the  State  voluntarily,  and  was  taken 
possession  of  on  1st  April,  1882. 

.  In  1881,  the  legislature  passed  an  Act  authorizing  the  reopening  of 
the  academy  for  the  education  of  68  beneficiary  cadets  (two  from  each 
county)  and  as  many  pay  cadets  as  could  be  accommodated  without  ex- 
pense to  the  State.  Ten  thousand  (^10,000)  dollars  were  appropriated 
for  the  repairs  of  the  building,  and  five  thousand  for  the  expenses  of  the 
current  year,  with  the  provision  that  these  amounts  should  be  refunded 
out  of  the  amount  which  may  be  received  b}'  the  State  from  the  general 
government  for  rent. 

By  direction  of  Gov.  Hagood,  Senator  G.  B.  Lartigue,  of  Barnwell,  as- 
sumed control  of  the  work  of  reopening,  and  had  the  building  put  in  ex- 
cellent condition.  Bathing  arrangements,  ventilation,  and  general  sani- 
tary measures  have  been  secured  under  his  supervision. 

The  library  will  be  filled  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  a  reading  room  is 
provided  with  newspapers  and  magazines  for  the  use  of  cadets  when  not 
on  duty.  An  annual  encampment  will  be  held  in  August  and  Septem- 
ber in  different  portions  of  the  up-country,  for  military  exercises  and 
practical  instruction  in  surveying,  engineering,  mineralogy,  geology  and 
other  subjects.     Military  discipline  will  be  used  as  a  means  to  an  end — 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  511 

the  aim  being  not  so  much  to  make  soldiers  as  to  make  men  equal  at 
once  to  civil  and  military  results. 

The  Board  of  Visitors  consists  at  present  of  Gen.  Johnson  Hagood, 
Chairman,  Barnwell  C.  H.,  S.  C;  Rev.  S.  B.  Jones,  D.  D.,  Pendleton,  S.  C. ; 
Col.  Edward  Croft,  Greenville,  S.  C. :  Col.  H.  A.  Gaillard,  Wimis- 
boro',  S.  C.  ;  Gen.  C.  I.  Walker,  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  The  Governor  of 
the  State  of  South  Carolina,  ex-officio,  Columbia,  S.  C. ;  The  Adjutant 
AND  Inspector-General  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  ex-officio,  Colum- 
bia, S.  C. 

The  academy  opened  on  the  2d  October,  1882,  with  180  cadets,  a  num- 
ber of  applications  having  been  declined  for  want  of  accommodations. 

The  officers  and  professors  are  as  follows  :  Col.  J.  P.  Thomas,  Super- 
intendent and  Professor ;  Capt.  Wm.  Cain,  Professor ;  A.  Sachtleben, 
Professor  pro  tem;  First  Lieut.  P.  P.  Mazyck,  Assistant  Professor  ;  First 
Lieut.  H.  T.  Thompson,  Assistant  Professor ;  Dr.  F.  L.  Parker,  Sur- 
geon ;  Wm.  W.  White,  Bursar. 

The  following  is  the  course  of  study  prescribed  at  present : 

FOURTH  CLASS. 

First  Term.  Algebra,  Physical  Geography,  English  Grammar  and  Word 
Analysis,  French,  Reading  of  British  Classics. 

Second  Term.  Algebra  and  Geometry;  Elements  of  Zoology ;  Anatomy  and 
Physiology  ;  History  of  England;  French ;  Reading  of  American  Classics  ; 
Free  Hand  Drawing;  Declamation  and  Composition,  for  the  Session. 

THIRD    CLASS. 

First  Term.  Geometry  Completed ;  Plane  Trigonometry  ;  Spherical  Trig- 
onometry completed  ;  Physics ;  Rhetoric  and  Study  of  Synonyms  ; 
French  ;  Industrial  Drawing;  Reading  and  x4.nalysis  of  Shakspeare. 

Second  Term.  Surveying — Field  Work  with  Instrument ;  Descriptive 
Geometry,  Shades,  Shadows  and  Perspective ;  Physics  (continued) ;  Out- 
lines of  General  History,  and  Lectures  on  Philosophy  of  History;  Elements 
of  Mythology;  French;  Reading  and  Analysis  of  Shakspeare;  Topo- 
graphical Drawing  ;    Declamation  and  Composition  for  the  Session. 

second   class. 

First  Term.  Analytical  Geometry  ;  Civil  Engineering — Descriptive 
Chemistry — Inorganic  ;  British  Literature  and  Lectures ;  French  Com- 
pleted ;  German ;  Projection  Drawing  ;  Shaw's  Companion  Reader, 
British. 


512         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Scco7ul  Term.  Calculus,  with  Philosophy  of  Mathematics ;  Elements  of 
Quaternions ;  Military  Engineering — Descriptive  ;  Clicmistry — Organic  ; 
Chemistr}^ — Agricultural;  United  States  Literature  by  Lectures;  INIental 
Philosophy;  German;  Mechanical  and  Agricultural  Drawing;  Elocu- 
tion and  Composition  for  Session,  and  Lifantry  Tactics ;  Shaw's  Com- 
panion Reader — American. 

FIRST    CLASS. 

First  Term.  Civil  Engineering — Stresses  in  Bridges  and  Stability  of 
Structures  in  general;  Mechanics;  MineralogA^;  Moral  Philosophy,  and 
Lectures  on  Ethics ;  Elements  of  Logic ;  German. 

Second  Term.  Civil  Engineering — Strength  of  JNLaterials,  Retaining 
Walls,  &c.,  and  Lectures  on  Hydraulic  and  Sanitary  Engineering;  As- 
tronomy ;  Geology  ;  Science  of  Wealth,  and  Lectures  ;  Elements  of  Con- 
stitutional Law,  and  Lectures ;  German ;  Book-keeping ;  Elocution  and 
Composition  for  Session,  and  Artillery  Tactics. 

Daring  the  Military  Session,  there  will  be  such  practical  and  military 
(special)  instruction  as  the  Board  may  hereafter  prescribe.  It  is  contem- 
plated, further,  to  give  to  cadets  the  advantages  of  a  military  system  of 
Gvmnastic  Exercises,  and  a  system  of  Swimming. 


KINGS    MOUNTAIN    MILITARY    SCHOOL. 

Li  1855,  Micah  Jenkins  and  Asbury  Coward,  M'ho  had  just  graduated 
with  distinction  in  the  State  Military  Academy,  formed  a  military  school 
at  Yorkville.  A  three  story  building  of  brick,  with  additions  for  officers 
houses,  was  erected,  and  the  session  opened  with  bright  promises.  As  a 
preparatory  school  to  the  Citadel,  and  an  institution  for  military  train- 
ino-  it  enjoyed  great  success.  At  the  sound  of  the  tocsin  of  war  the  prin- 
cipals entered  the  army,  and  served  with  distinction.  The  gallant  Jen- 
kins fell  at  the  head  of  his  troops  in  the  heat  of  battle.  After  the  surren- 
der, Col.  Coward  assumed  sole  control,  and  has  conducted  a  school  in 
which  the  training,  intellectual  and  physical,  is  of  a  high  order.  In 
1882,  Col.  Coward  was  elected,  without  solicitation,  State  Superintendent 
of  Education.  Gen.  E.  M.  Law  is  now  associate  principal.  Prof.  Wm. 
Currell  is  instructor  in  Ancient  Languages  and  Belles  Lettres,  and  Lieut. 
John  M.  Jenkins  instructor  in  Arithmetic  and  Book-keeping. 

There  are  five  classes,  the  highest  of  which  is  required  to  study  De- 
scriptive Geometry,  Shades,  Shadows  and  Perspective,  Astronomy,  Evi- 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  513 

clences  of  Christianity,  Whateley's  Rhetoric,  Steedmaii's  English  Compo- 
sition, Elocution,  Drawing. 

A  fall  classical  course  is  optional. 

This  school  deserves  special  mention  as  the  only  strictly  military 
school  that  was  established  before  the  war,  and  is  still  in  successful  opera- 
tion. 

GREENVILLE    MILITARY    ACADEMY. 

Another  military  academy  is  in  successful  operation  in  Greenville,  in 
charge  of  Capt.  J.  B.  Patrick,  formerly  an  officer  and  instructor  in  the 
South  Carolina  Military  Academy.  Capt.  Patrick  has  three  assistants 
and  the  attendance,  according  to  the  report  for  1881,  was  over  fifty. 
Though  comparatively  a  new  institution,  it  is  in  a  prosperous  condition. 
There  are  several  other  academies  in  the  State,  in  which  certain  military 
features  exist. 


IX.     FEMALE  EDUCATION. 

The  census  of  1880  shows  that  fifty-nine  per  cent,  of  illiterate  adult 
wdiites  in  South  Carolina  are  females.  It  is  true,  also,  that  the  females 
have  a  preponderance  in  the  total  population;  but  the  excess  of  popula- 
tion is  not  in  proportion  to  the  excess  of  illiteracy.  This  is  startling  to 
those  especially  who  believe  that  intellectual  progress  depends  upon  the 
education  of  Avoman.  Some  consolation  may  be  derived  from  the  fact 
that  South  Carolina  is  no  worse  off  in  this  respect  than  her  sister 
States,  and  that  the  excess  of  female  illiteracy  in  this  State  is  decreasing. 
In  1850,  females  constituted  sixty-two  per  cent,  of  the  adult  illiterate 
population  of  South  Carolina ;  in  1860,  sixty  per  cent. ;  in  1870,  fifty- 
nine  per  cent. ;  and  in  1880,  fifty-nine  per  cent.  In  1870  and  in  1880, 
females  constituted  fifty -one  per  cent,  of  the  entire  population. 

Turning  to  the  census  of  1870,  we  find  that  there  are  more  illiterate 
females  than  males  in  all  save  three  States  of  the  Union,  California, 
Nevada  and  Vermont.  In  these,  females  show  the  following  propor- 
tion:  California,  in  population,  40  per  cent.,  in  illiteracy,  44  percent.; 
Nevada,  in  population,  24  per  cent.,  in  illiteracy,  20  per  cent. ;  Vermont, 
in  population,  40  per  cent.,  in  illiteracy,  48  per  cent.  In  only  two  States, 
Nevada  and  Vermont,  can  females  claim  educational  superiority  over 
males. 

South  Carolina  compares  favorably  with  the  other  States.  The  per- 
centage of  females  as  to  population  and  illiteracy  is  respectively  as  fol- 


514  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

lows  :  Alabama,  51  and  65  ;  Georgia,  51  and  65  ;  Indiana,  47  and  61 ; 
Kentiick}',  49  and  59  ;  Massachusetts,  51  and  63 ;  New  Jersey,  50  and  60; 
New  York,  50  and  61 ;  North  Carolina,  52  and  65 ;  Pennsylvania,  50  and 
65 ;  Rhode  Island,  51  and  62 ;  South  Carolina,  51  and  59  ;  Virginia, 
51  and  59. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  South  Carolina  is  doing  relatively 
more  for  her  daughters  than  many  of  her  neighbors.  Her  people  have 
long  patronized  female  academies  at  home  and  abroad. 

Before  the  war  the  schools  at  Limestone,  Barhamville  and  Orangeburg 
especially  enjoyed  high  repute ;  while  female  colleges  in  Laurens,  York- 
ville,  Sumter  and  other  places,  aided  in  forming  the  character  and  train- 
ing the  minds  of  hundreds  of  the  women  of  the  State.  Female  academies 
and  schools  also  existed,  some  of  which  are  still  in  operation,  and  are 
noticed  elsewhere.  The  fact,  however,  remains  that  the  daughters  of  the 
State  have  not  as  yet  received  as  many  advantages  as  her  sons,  yet  it  is 
hoped  that,  at  no  distant  day,  education  will  be  more  nearly  propor- 
tioned, if  indeed  the  balance  do  not  turn  in  the  opposite  direction,  under 
a  new  order  of  things,  which  sends  boys  into  the  business  walks  of  life, 
while  girls  are  kept  for  a  longer  period  at  their  studies. 

In  this  connection  it  is  proper  to  mention  the  female  colleges  now  in 
operation  in  the  State. 

GREENVILLE    FEMALE  .COLLEGE. 

"In  1853,  the  Baptist  State  Convention  of  South  Carolina  appointed-a 
committee  to  take  into  consideration  the  subject  of  female  education  as  a 
denominational  interest.  At  the  ensuing  meeting  of  the  Convention, 
held  in  Greenville  in  1854,  the  committee  reported,  urging  the  establish- 
ing of  '  a  Female  College  of  high  order,'  and,  to  secure  a  liberal  education 
for  young  ladies,  recommended  that  '  the  standard  of  attainment  be 
high.'  "  The  report  was  adopted,  and  the  enterprise  was  begun.  Green- 
ville was  chosen  as  the  location,  having  been  long  ftimed  as  an  intellectual 
centre,  and  remarkable  for  its  health  and  social  and  religious  advantages. 
A  handsome  building  was  erected,  and  under  such  educators  as  Professors 
Duncan,  Sams  and  Judson,  the  college  entered  upon  and  maintained  a 
highly  successful  career. 

In  1878,  Prof.  C.  H.  Judson  resigned  the  presidency',  to  accept  an 
equally  honorable  and  responsible  position  in  Furman  University,  and 
Prof.  A.  S.  Townes,  the  present  incumbent,  was  chosen  to  succeed  him. 

The  catalogue  of  1881-2  shows  a  lar:.;er  attendance  than  at  any  pre- 
vious stage  of  the  college's  history.  The  number  of  pupils  in  the  primary 
department  was  29  ;  in  the  academic  department,  62  ;  students  in  the 
collegiate  department,  80  ;  irregular  students,  9.     Total,  180. 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  515 

The  prevsent  accommodations  arc  too  small,  and  handsome  additions 
are  expected  soon  to  be  in  course  of  erection. 

COURSE   OF    STUDY. 

Primary  Department.  The  usual  elementary  studies,  with  features  of 
the  Kindergarten  system. 

Academic  Department.  Studies  pursued  in  grammar  schools,  particular 
attention  being  paid  to  composition. 

Collegiate  Department.  This  department  is  divided  into  seven  schools. 
Completion  of  the  entire  course  entitles  the  student  to  full  graduation, 
but  partial  courses  are  allowed,  and  diplomas  given  in  each  School.  The 
schools  are  as  follows :  I  English;  II.  Latin;  III.  French;  IV.  Math- 
ematics; Y.  Physical  Science;  VI.  Mental  and  Moral  Science;  VII. 
History.  Extra  courses  in  Greek  and  German  are  provided,  besides  a 
Post  Graduate  course,  entitling  the  graduate  to  the  degree  of  Mistress 
of  Arts.  Special  attention  is  paid  to  Calisthenics,  a  daily  drill  being  had 
during  the  entire  term.  The  music  department  is  in  charge  of  Prof.  M. 
G.  DeCamps,  of  the  Conservatoire  of  Music  of  Brussels.  Drawing  and 
painting  are  taught  by  the  lady  principal,  Miss  M.  C.  Judson.  Lessons 
are  also  given  in  ornamental  and  fancy  work. 

societies,  &c. 

The  Judson  Literary  Society  meets  twice  a  month,  and  publishes  a 
monthly  periodical,  "  The  College  Mirror.'"  The  Lula  Whilden  Missionary 
Society  and  a  Girls'  Temperance  Union  are  in  successful  operation. 

faculty. 

A.  S.  TowNES,  President,  English,  Mathematics,  Latin,  ]\Iental  and 
Moral  Science;  Miss  Mary  C.  Judson,  Logic,  Physical  Science,  Elocu- 
tion and  Calisthenics  ;  Miss  Caroline  E.  Dawson,  French,  Mathematics 
and  History ;  Miss  Anna  M.  Gaines,  Composition,  Latin  and  English  ; 
Prof.  J.  M.  Perry,  Writing  and  Book-keeping ;  Miss  F.  G.  Bibb,  Prin- 
cipal of  Academic  Department ;  M.  G.  DeCamps,  Principal  Music  Depart- 
ment ;  Mrs.  M.  E.  DeCamps,  Pianoforte ;  Miss  M.  C.  Judd,  Drawing  and 
Painting ;  Mrss  Ida  Roberts,  Ornamental  and  Fancy  Work  ;  Miss  F.  G. 
Bibb,  Governess ;  Mrs.  J.  A.  Fitzgerald,  Matron. 

The  term  begins  in  September,  and  is  divided  into  two  terms  of  twenty 
weeks  each.  Terms  for  twenty  weeks,  including  board,  $87.50  to  $121.50; 
graduation  fee,  $5. 


51G  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

THE    COLUMBIA    FEMALE    COLLEGE  (mETHODISt). 

Daring  the  prosperous  period  of  the  State,  between  the  years  1850  and 
1860,  it  was  determined  by  the  Methodists  of  South  Carolina  to  establish 
a  first- class  college  for  their  daughters,  as  they  had  already  secured  AYof- 
ford  for  their  sons.  Liberal  subscriptions  were  made.  A  lot  was  secured 
in  Columbia,  and  a  handsome  building  of  brick  was  erected,  in  which 
exercises  were  opened  during  the  fall  of  1859.  For  several  years  its  suc- 
cess was  most  marked,  and  its  career  of  usefulness  continued  until  the 
occupation  of  the  city  by  Federal  troops,  February  17th,  1865.  Owing 
to  the  general  distress  which  paralyzed  intellectual  effort,  the  college  was 
closed,  and  the  building  rented  as  a  hotel.  By  1873,  the  effects  of  the 
war  had  partially  passed  away,  and  the  college  was  reopened.  It  has 
been  continually  growing  since  then,  and  now  stands  high  in  attendance 
and  in  excellence.  Its  several  presidents  have  been:  Rev.  Whitefoord 
Smith,  D.  I).,  Rev.  Wm.  Martin,  Rev.  H.  M.  Mood,  Rev.  Samuel  B.  Jones, 

D.  D,  J.  L.  Jones,  Esq.,  and  Rev.  0.  A.  Darby,  D.  D. 

The  property  is  owned  by  the  South  Carolina  Conference,  and  is  con- 
trolled by  a  Board  of  Trustees  appointed  by  Conference.  The  attendance 
is  not  confined  to  children  of  Methodist  parents,  but  all  denominations 
are  welcomed.  For  the  year  1881-82,  there  were  88  students  in  the  col- 
legiate department,  and  39  preparatory  pupils;  45  pupils  were  taught  in 
music. 

FACULTY. 

The  fiiculty  consists  of  Rev.  0.  A.  Darby,  D.  D.,  President,  Mental 
and  Moral  Science;  Lawson  B.  Haynes,  A.  M.,  Mathematics  and  Natural 
Science;  E.  Von  Fingerlin,  M.  A.,  Ph.  L.,  Modern  Languages;  Miss  M. 

E.  BoHN,  English  Literature,  Physiology  and  Botany ;  Miss  A.  R.  Hol- 
lingsworth,  Latin  and  French;  Miss  A.  H.AVarren,  English,  History 
and  Elocution ;  Ernst  Brockmann,  Instrumental  Music ;  Miss  C.  J. 
Laval,  A^ocal  Music ;  Miss  A.  G.  Lynch,  Guitar ;  Miss  M.  E.  Bohn, 
Painting,  Drawing  and  Calisthenics  ;  Miss  Mary  B.  Wiltberger,  Orna- 
mental Work ;  Miss  Sallie  F.  Reynolds,  Principal  of  Preparatory  De- 
partment ;  Mrs.  Kate  Darby,  Governess ;  Mrs.  Kate  Buel,  in  charge 
of  Domestic  Department. 

COURSE  OF  study. 

The  Preparatory  Department  embraces  a  course  of  six  years,  and  is 
divided  into  a  primary  and  grammar  school. 

The  Collegiate  Department  is  composed  of  distinct  schools,  each 
constituting  a  complete  course  for  the  subject  taught.     Of  these  there  are 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  517 

thirteen,  viz  :  English  Language  and  Literature  ;  Matliematics  ;  Natural 
Science ;  History ;  Mental  and  Moral  Science ;  Lathi  Language  and 
Literature;  Greek;  French;  German;  Italian;  Commercial  School; 
School  of  Art ;  School  of  Music. 

Three  degrees  are  conferred  :  Mistress  of  English  Literature ;  Mistress 
of  Science ;  and  Mistress  of  Arts. 

The  session  begins  in  the  middle  of  September.  Tuition,  including 
board,  lights  and  fuel,  about  $200  per  year,  with  extra  charges  for  music, 
&c. 

The  students  enjoy  the  benefit  of  a  library,  reading  room  and  public 
lectures.  They  have  two  library  societies,  a  missionary  society,  and  a 
temperance  society.     Written  and  oral  examinations  are  required. 

The  government  is  firm,  but  mild. 

THE    DUE    WEST    FEMALE    COLLEGE  (ASSOCIATE    REFORMED    PRESBYTERIAN). 

This  college  is  located  at  Due  West.  Established  in  18G0,  by  a  com- 
pany of  citizens,  it  has  been  in  successful  operation  ever  since.  Its  first 
president  was  the  Rev.  J.  I.  Bonner,  D.  D.,  who  served  in  this  capacity 
until  his  death,  in  the  year  1882.  The  college  has  its  own  buildings, 
constructed  substantially  of  brick,  and  supplied  with  all  the  modefn 
improvements.  Exhibitions  are  held  in  the  public  hall  of  Erskine  Col- 
lege, but  the  two  institutions  have  no  further  connection.  The  grounds 
cover  seven  acres,  and  are  laid  out  in  walks  and  flower  beds,  affording 
opportunities  for  exercise  on  the  part  of  the  pupils.  The  college  has  no 
endowment.  It  enjoys  patronage  from  a  number  of  States.  By  the 
catalogue  of  1881,  attendance  in  the  collegiate  department  was  52;  in 
the  academic  department,  16 ;  in  the  preparatory  department,  60.  Du- 
ring the  present  year  the  attendance  has  nearly  been  doubled. 

COURSE    OF   STUDY. 

The  course  of  study  is  thorough,  comprising  a  Primary  Department, 
an  Academic  Department,  and  four  Collegiate  classes.  Especial  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  music.  One  hour  weekly  is  devoted  to  sewing,  and  the 
Art  Department  is  conducted  in  the  most  thorough  maimer. 

TERMS : 

Tuition,  per  term  of  three  months.  Primary,  $5  ;  Academic,  $7  ;  Colle- 
giate, §14.  Extras  from  $8  to  $15  per  term  each.  No  charge  for  Latin  or 
vocal  music.     Board,  including  everything,  $3  per  week. 


518  A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

FACULTY. 

J.  r.  Kennedy,  A.  M.,  President;  Mrs.  K.  P.  Kennedy,  and  Mrs.  L. 
M.  Bonner,  Vice-Principals ;  Miss  E.  McQuerns,  Miss  J.  V.  LeGal, 
Miss  S.  L.  Miller,  Miss  A.  E.  Perry,  Miss  L.  J.  Galloway. 

Miss  E.  L.  Pressley,  Principal  Academic  Department.  Miss  M.  E. 
Hood,  Assistant. 

The  Boarding  Department  is  under  the  supervision  of  Mrs.  Kennedy 
and  Mrs.  Bonner,  assisted  by  Miss  Sanders.  The  students  wear  a  uni- 
form. The  term  begins  on  the  first  Monday  in  October,  and  closes  in 
June. 

THE    WALHALLA     FEMALE    COLLEGE 

was  chartered  4th  March,  1872,  under  the  auspices  of  Dr.  Thomas  S. 
Waring,  then  its  President,  and  the  act  of  incorporation  named  sixteen 
prominent  citizens  of  the  town  as  trustees.  It  is  undenominational. 
During  the  first  five  years  after  its  charter  the  college  was  not  a  success, 
having  no  endowment  and  no  suitable  buildings  in  which  to  conduct  it. 
At  the  end  of  this  period,  Rev.  J.  P.  Smeltzer,  D.  D.,  having  determined 
not  to  remove  with  Newberry  College,  was  elected  President  of  the  Wal- 
halla  Female  College,  and  thereupon,  with  his  own  means,  erected  com- 
modious buildings  and  established  a  college  worthy  of  his  reputation  as 
an  educator,  which,  with  the  assistance  of  a  competent  corps  of  teachers, 
he  has  successfully  carried  on  to  the  present  time. 

During  the  session  1881-82,  the  enrolled  students,  including  nineteen 
in  the  juvenile  department,  numbered  eighty-seven. 

THE  COURSE  OF  STUDY 

is  arranged  for  six  classes,  three  sub-collegiate,  and  three  collegiate,  junior, 
intermediate,  and  senior.  A  post-graduate  course  of  study  is  provided, 
including  Greek,  Analytical  Trigonometry,  and  Calculus,  English  Litera- 
ture, Mental  Philosophy,  Geology,  and  instruction  in  practical  duties  of 
life. 

Music  and  other  ornamental  branches  are  optional. 

Terms  : — Board  and  washing,  $11.50  per  month  ;  tuition  from  seventy- 
five  cents  to  $4  per  month ;  music,  $3.  Reduction  is  allowed  to  ministers' 
daughters. 

FACULTY. 

Rev.  J.  P.  Smeltzer,  D.  D  ,  President ;  Miss  S.  J.  Frierson.  Latin, 
English  Language  and  Literature;  Miss  Lizzie  McAnnally,  Music, 
Piano,  Guitar,  and  Drawing ;  Miss  Lizzie  W.  Chapman,  Preparatory 
Department  and  Fancy  Work  ;  Miss  H.  J.  Legare,  French,  Ornamental 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  519 

Branches,  and  Painting ;  Miss  A.  A.  Schroder,  Wax  Works ;    Miss  S. 
Katie  Smeltzer,  Organist ;  Mrs.  A.  E.  Smeltzer,  Matron. 

WILLIAMSTON    FEMALE    COLLEGE. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1872,  Rev.  S.  Lander,  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  with  the  co-operation  of  the  citizens  of  Wil- 
liamston,  in  Anderson  County,  determined  to  open  "  a  school  of  high 
grade  for  the  education  of  girls."  A  building  formerly  used  as  the  Wil- 
liamston  Springs  hotel  was  rented,  and  on  the  12th  February,  1872,  the 
school  was  opened,  with  forty  pupils.  So  great  was  its  promise  that  dur- 
ing the  fall  season  a  joint  stock  company  was  formed,  which  purchased 
the  building,  and  organized  a  permanent  institution.  In  December, 
1872,  it  was  proposed  to  place  the  college  under  control  of  Conference, 
but  as  the  Methodist  Female  College  was  about  to  be  re-opened,  in  Co- 
lumbia, the  compan}^  deemed  it  best  to  preserve  this  as  a  non-sectarian 
institution.  A  vote  of  nine-tenths  of  the  stock  is  now  required  to  place  it 
ungler  the  control  of  any  denomination. 

Increasing  patronage  caused  the  erection  of  additional  accommodations 
in  1873,  1874  and  1875.  The  standard  has  been  also  raised  from  time  to 
time,  with  beneficial  results.  Attendance  has  been  steadily  increasing, 
the  catalogue  of  1882  showing  a  list  of  138  students. 

PECULIAR    FEATURES. 

Several  new  features  have  been  introduced  into  the  management  and 
curriculum  of  this  college,  for  which  the  President  claims  the  sanction, 
not  only  of  theory,  but  of  practical  success.  These  ''  innovations  "  de- 
serve special  mention. 

SEMI-ANNUAL    SESSIONS. 

The  year  is  divided  into  two  sessions  of  twenty  weeks,  each  sub-divided 
into  four  sections  of  five  weeks,  and  followed  by  a  vacation  of  six  weeks. 

New  classes  are  organized  each  session,  instead  of  only  once  a  year. 
This  ensures  better  classification,  and  allows  each  pupil  to  find  her  level. 

TUITIONAL    PREMIUMS. 

Instead  of  offering  "  prizes  "  for  excellence,  the  college  makes  deduc- 
tions from  the  regular  tuition  fees  as  follows :  for  an  average  of  from  80 
to  85  per  cent.,  a  discount  of  ten  per  cent. ;  for  an  average  of  from  85  to 


520         A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

90,  twenty  per  cent. ;  from  90  to  94,  thirty  per  cent. ;  94  to  97,  forty  per 
cent. ;  97  to  100,  fifty  per  cent.  An  additional  discount  of  ten  per  cent. 
is  offered  for  an  average  of  95  in  spelling.  Thus  any  student  may  reduce 
tuition  fees  from  $20  down  to  $8  per  session.  Up  to  June,  1882,  these 
premiums  aggregated  $1,897.25. 

"  ONE    STUDY     PLAN." 

This  name  is  not  exactly  appropriate,  as  it  conveys  an  erroneous  idea. 
The  plan  is  thus  described.  In  most  institutions  a  curriculum  is  pre- 
scribed of  several  studies  in  parallel  courses,  each  receiving  equal  atten- 
tion during  the  entire  session.  In  this  college  there  are  four  depart- 
ments. 1st,  Mathematics ;  2d,  Natural  Science  ;  3d,  Latin  ;  4th,  Belles 
Lettres.  During  the  first  five  weeks,  special  attention  is  paid  to  Math- 
ematics, with  Arithmetic  as  a  review  study ;  during  the  second,  the  entire 
school  studies  Natural  Science,  with  Geography  as  a  review  study ;  dur- 
ing its  third,  Latin  is  studied,  with  a  review  in  English  Grammar ;  and 
during  the  fourth,  attention  is  paid  to  Belles  Lettres,  with  a  review  in  His- 
tory. A  pupil,  for  instance,  in  the  fourth  class,  during-  the  first  section, 
has  every  day  three  lessons  in  Geometry,  one  m  Arithmetic,  and  one  in 
spelling ;  during  the  second  section,  three  recitations  in  Science,  one  in 
Geography  and  one  in  Spelling.  During  the  third  section,  three  daily 
recitations  in  Ceesar,  one  in  English  Grammar,  and  one  in  Spelling,  and 
during  the  fourth,  three  recitations  in  Logic,  one  in  History,  and  one  in 
Spelling. 

Exercises  in  Reading,  Composition,  Penmanship,  and  Vocal  Music 
obviate  all  danger  from  monotony. 

The  advantages  claimed,  are  :  1st.  Undivided  attention  to  the  special 
subject.  2d.  Attention  in  recitation,  the  temptation  to  review  stealthily 
in  the  class  some  other  study,  being  removed.  3d.  Retention  of  what  is 
learned  ;  each  lesson  forming  the  introduction  to  the  next.  4th.  Enthu- 
siasm arising  from  rapid  progress.  5th.  Habits  of  concentration.  6th. 
Symmetrical  development,  by  preventing  the  study  of  a  "  favorite  "  branch 
to  the  exclusion  of  others.  7th.  Ease  of  classification,  each  study  being 
independent.     8tli.  It  is  liked  by  the  pupils.     9th.  It  admits  of 

GRADUATION    EIGHT    TIMES    A    YEAR. 

That  is,  a  student  may  graduate  at  the  end  of  any  section  of  five  weeks, 
as  soon  as  she  shall  have  completed  the  round  of  studies. 

Another  feature  is  private  graduation.  No  exhibitions  are  held,  but 
students  are  subjected  to  strict  examinations.  Completion  of  the  curricu- 
lum entitles  the  student  to  the  degree  of  Artium  Liberalium  Baccalaurea. 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDTJt'ATIOX    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  521 

FACULTY. 

Rev.  Samuel  Lander,  A.  M.,  D.  D. ;  John  G.  Clinkscales,  A.B.  ;  Rev. 
Jno.  M.  Lander,  A.  B. ;  Wm.  T.  Lander,  A.  B. ;  Mrs.  M.  L.  Prince, 
Miss  Franciade  Wagner  ;  Mrs.  Margaret  J.  Langdon  ;  Miss  Augus- 
ta M.  Hagen  ;  Miss  Ada  E.  Lineback  ;  Miss  Laura  McP.  Lander. 

Terms  :  For  twenty  weeks,  from  |71  t6  §136.     See  catalogue. 

cooper  limestone  female  institute. 

As  far  back  as  1835,  a  number  of  gentlemen,  attracted  by  the  fame  of 
the  Limestone  Springs,  in  Spartanburg  district,  resolved  to  make  a  fa- 
mous watering  place  there,  and  for  that  purpose  erected  a  hotel,  four  .sto- 
ries in  height,  with  capacity  for  accommodating  between  two  hundred 
and  fifty  and  three  hundred  boarders. 

The  want  of  convenient  transportation  to  and  from  the  Springs  defeat- 
ed the  object  of  the  projectors  of  the  enterprise,  so  that  shortly  after  the 
attempt-  was  abandoned,  and  the  property  was  sold  to  the  State. 

In  1846,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Curtis,  and  his  son,  William  Curtis,  of 
England,  purchased  the  property,  and  founded  a  female  college.  Their 
administrations  are  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  State.  The  thorough  in- 
struction, the  refined  home  influence,  the  salubrious  climate,  offered  to 
pupils,  attracted  large  numbers,  and  Limestone  Springs  became  almost 
as  famous  as  Dr.  Waddell's  school,  at  Willington,  in  former  3'ears.  The 
institution  continued  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

After  this,  the  property  changed  hands  several  times.  At  length  it 
was  purchased  b}'  the  philanthropist,  Peter  Cooper,  of  Xew  York,  whose 
intention  it  was  to  establish  a  technical  school  for  women.  He  subse- 
quently made  a  donation  of  the  property  to  the  "  SpARTANBURCr  Baptist 
Association,"  for  school  purposes. 

The  present  principals,  Messrs.  H.  P.  Griffith  and  R.  0.  Sams,  were 
elected  by  the  Association,  and  in  October,  1881,  the  exercises  of  the  In- 
stitute were  regularly  begun.  About  fifty  pupils  attended  during  the 
first  year,  and  the  numbers  are  increasing.  The  future  of  the  Institute 
is  full  of  promise. 

Location.  Limestone  is  situated  in  the  Piedmont  country  of  South 
Carolina,  one  mile  from  the  Air  Line  Railroad.  Its  post  office  is  Gaffney 
City,  a  flourishing  town.  The  building  contains  about  one  hundred 
comfortable  rooms,  and  the  grounds  extend  over  six  acres  of  blue  grass, 
shaded  by  elms  and  oaks.  A  mineral  spring,  pouring  out  sixty  gallons  a 
minute,  is  just  outside  the  enclosure. 
34 


~)22  A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATIOX  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

FACULTY. 

H.  P.  Griffith,  Ancient  Languages,  English  Literature,  Moral  .Sci- 
ence, History,  Rhetoric;  R  0.  Sams,  Mathematics,  French,  Physical  Sci- 
ences ;  Miss  E.  C.  Black,  Preparatory  Department ;  Miss  H.  W.  Gale, 
•  Instrumental  and  Vocal  Music,  Calisthenics  ;  Miss  C.  M.  Croft,  Instru- 
mental Music,  Penmanship  ;  Miss  E.  C.  Black,  Drawing  and  Painting  ; 
Miss  M.  C.  BuDD,  Matron. 

Terms:  Board  for  20  weeks,  $62.50 ;  Tuition,  Preparatory,  .$10  ;  Aca- 
demic, |15  ;  Collegiate,  $25.  Music,  Drawing,  &c.,  extra.  Season  begins 
September  28th. 

ANDERSON    FEMALE    SEMINARY. 

This  Seminar}^  was  established  by  the  Rev.  L.  M.  Ayer,  in  1879.  Since 
that  time  he  has  completed  the  building  of  a  large  and  elegant  boarding 
house,  and  an  academy  building  of  six  commodious  school  rooms.  The 
school  is  supplied  with  furniture  and  apparatus  of  the  most  approved 
kind. 

The  school  is  entirely  non-sectarian  in  character,  but  a  healthy,  refined 
home  influence  is  exercised  over  all  the  pupils.  The  success  of  the  Semi- 
nary has  been  most  gratifying.  During  the  session  of  1881-82,  the  at- 
tendance exceeded  a  hundred ;  and  the  number  of  pupils  will  be  larger 
during  the  present  year.  The  Seminary  is  situated  in  the  thriving  town 
of  Anderson. 

FACULTY. 

Rev.  Lewis  M.  Ay'er,  English,  Oriental  and  Classical  Literature,  ]\Ior- 
al  and  Intellectual  Science,  and  Greek  ;  Mrs.  L.  INI.  Ayer,  Music,  Instru- 
mental and  Vocal ;  Miss  Sarah  Atkinson,  Assistant  Instructor  of  Music  ; 
Miss  Bessie  F.  Bagby,  Latin,  Mathematics,  Physics,  and  French,  and 
Calisthenics  ;  Miss  Sarah  Atkinson,  German,  French,  Mathematics,  and 
Latin ;  Miss  Susan  Wilson,  Drawing,  Painting,  and  Intermediate  Eng- 
lish ;  Mrs.  M.  C.  Van  Wyck,  Principal  Primary  Department ;  Miss  Mag- 
gie G.  Simpson,  Assistant  in  Primary  Department  ;  Mrs.  L.  M.  Ayer, 
Matron  ;  Miss  Mary  Rowan,  Housekeeper. 

Terms  :  For  twenty  weeks,  board,  &c.,  $70  ;  Tuition,  $10  to  $25  ;  Mu- 
sic, Designing,  and  Painting,  extra. 

The  pupils  enjoy  the  use  of  a  well  selected  library  of  about  one  thou- 
sand volumes. 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION   IX   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  523 


X.— EDUCATION  OF  THE  COLORED  PEOPLE. 

Slavery  was  introduced  into  South  Carolina  almost  contemporaneously 
with  the  settlement  of  the  colony ;  by  the  early  part  of  the  eighteentli 
century  the  blacks  were  already  the  preponderating  element  of  popu- 
lation. These  slaves,  imported  from  the  coast  of  Africa,  were  untutored, 
unclad  savages.  The  first  task  of  their  masters  was  to  civilize  them  and 
teach  them  the  English  language ;  and  the  early  labors  of  the  mission- 
aries w^ere  largely  directed  to  that  end.  The  first  missionary  sent  to 
Carolina,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Thomas,  made  a  report,  in  1705,  to  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  stating,  among  other  things,  that  in  the 
parish  of  Goose  Creek,  twenty  negro  slaves  came  regularly  to  church, 
while  several  others  were  able  to  speak  and  read  the  English  language. 
He  added,  that  among  the  thousand  negro  slaves  in  the  province,  many 
of  them  were  well  disposed  towards  Christianity,  and  were  willing  to  pre- 
pare themselves  to  embrace  it  by  learning  to  read,  the  time  consumed  in 
which  they  redeemed  from  their  masters  by  extra  labor. 

In  the  proceedings  for  1752,  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  it  w^as  stated,  "  that  a  flourishing  negro  school  was  taught  in 
Charleston  by  a  negro  of  the  society,  under  the  inspection  and  direction 
of  the  w^orthy  rector,  Garden,  by  which  means  many  poor  negroes  were 
taught  to  believe  in  God,  and  in  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ." 

This  religious  and  literary  training  went  on  a  long  time,  until  the  idea 
began  to  prevail  that  knowledge  should  be  reserved  for  free  men,  and. 
could  not,  with  safety,  be  imparted  to  slaves.  Several  insurrections  gave 
strength  to  this  view,  and  despite  the  earnest  protests  of  many  of  the  lead- 
ing men  of  the  State,  laws  were  passed,  providing  penalties  for  the  teach- 
ing of  slaves  to  read  and  to  write.  Notwithstanding  this  prohibition,  a? 
number  of  servants  managed  to  acquire  some  elementary  knowledge,, 
either  through  their  own  efforts,  or  aided  by  indulgent  masters  and  mis- 
tresses, or,  more  often,  by  younger  children  of  the  family.  The  daily  as- 
sociation of  favored  servants  with  their  cultured  superiors  was,  in  itself,  an 
education  of  no  mean  order.  Even  when  literary  instruction  was  denied,, 
religious  training  was  zealously  imparted.  Scarcely  a  household  was 
there  in  the  confines  of  the  State  in  which  colored  children,  and  some- 
times their  parents,  were  not  assembled  for  either  morning  or  evening 
prayer,  or  for  catechism  and  religious  services  on  the  Sabbath.  In  every 
church  was  a  place  set  apart  for  the  blacks  ;  they  were  admitted  into 
church  membership,  and  partook  of  all  the  sacraments.  On  larger  plan- 
tations chapels  of  worship  were  established,  in  which  clergymen  of  dis- 
tinguished merit  regularly  officiated.     Preachers  of  their  own  color  were 


r)24  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCA'flOX    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

also  permitted  to  minister  to  their  spiritual  wants.  Catechisms  for  the 
special  use  of  the  blacks  were  carefully  prepared  by  such  able  divines  as 
Dr.  Winkler,  of  Charleston  ;  Dr.  Jones,  of  Georgia  ;  and  Bishop  Capers. 
At  the  solicitation  of  Bishop  Capers,  two  missionaries  were  sent,  in  1829, 
by  Conference  to  labor  on  the  plantations.  In  1855,  there  were  twen- 
ty-six Methodist  missionary  stations  in  South  Carolina,  tliirty-two  mis- 
sionaries, 11,546  members,  and  a  revenue  of  $25,000. 

The  reports  of  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of  South  Carolina,  for  1859, 
give  the  colored  membership  as  follows :  South  Carolina  Presbytery,  861 ; 
Bethel,  688;  Harmony,  1,823;  Charleston,  1,637.  Total  5,009— five  thir- 
teenths of  the  entire  membership.  This  constituted,  of  course,  but  a  small 
proportion  of  those  who  received  religious  instruction. 

From  the  parochial  reports  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  for  the 
year  1860,  the  following  statistics  are  taken  : 

Baptisms,  Avhites,  491 ;  colored,  1,156 ;  marriages,  whites,  105 ;  colored, 
209 ;  communicants,  whites,  3,166  ;  colored,  2,960  ;  confirmed,  whites, 
215  ;  colored,  173  ;  Sunday  school  scholars,  white,  1,563.  and  colored,  604. 

Of  fifty-six  reports  made  by  rectors,  Ijut  one  contained  no  mention  of 
services  among  the  colored  people ;  fifty-five  rectors  report  baptisms, 
burials,  and  marriages,  or  at  least  one  of  these  services  for  the  colored 
people  ;  twenty  report  colored  communicants  in  excess  of  whites  ;  twent}^- 
five  report  Sunday  schools,  and  twenty -two  mention  chapels  for  the  use 
of  the  blacks.  Almost  every  church  for  whites  contained  galleries  or 
special  seats  for  colored.  Besides  this,  seven  ministers  were  employed 
specially  as  missionaries  for  the  slaves. 

Other  denominations  did  equalh'  efficient  work,  though  exact  statistics 
cannot  be  secured.  All  these  members  received  more  or  less  instruction, 
and  their  mental,  as  well  as  material  condition,  compared  favorably  with 
the  loAver  classes  in  many  countries  of  Europe,  at  least.  The  statistics  of 
illiteracy  of  the  colored  race  in  South  Carolina,  previous  to  emancipation, 
are  incorrect,  since,  in  those  days,  an  acknowledgment  on  the  part  cf  a 
slave  of  an  ability  to  read  might  have  proven,  at  least,  inconvenient.  It 
may  be  added  here  that  these  statistics  are  not  proper  criteria  b}"  which 
to  judge  the  standard  of  culture.  The  ability  to  write  one's  name,  or  to 
trace  illegible  characters  representing  misspelled  words,  can  be  acquired 
iri  a  few  months,  at  most,  and  is  sufficient  to  remove  from  one  the  stigma 
of  illiteracy.  Yet,  in  manners,  in  morals,  in  integrity,  and  even  in  oral 
expression,  he  may  be  greatly  inferior  to  another,  who  has  learned  much 
of  these,  and  has  been  forbidden  only  to  write  and  read.  •  A  striking  proof 
of  this  is  afforded  by  the  many  instances,  just  after  the  war,  in  which 
newly  enfranchised  citizens,  though  classed  as  illiterate,  made  most  ef- 
fective speakers  and  skillful  parliamentarians. 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  525 

Very  many  slaves  were  apprenticed  to  the  useful  trades,  and  formed  a 
vast  proportion  of  tlie  mechanics  and  artizans  before  the  war.  Almost 
every  planter  of  large  means  had  his  own  carpenters,  masons  and  black- 
smiths. Cabinet-makers,  butchers,  tailors,  porters,  hotel  waiters,  semp- 
stresses and  laundresses,  and  pastry  cooks,  trained  nurses  and  midwives 
were  taken  to  a  great  extent  from  the  colored  population.  Many  of  these 
were  suffered  to  hire  their  own  time,  and  thus  accumulate  sums  of  money. 
A  few  persons  of  color  tiicmselves  owned  slaves.  The  fireman  on  the  first 
train  that  ran  from  Charleston  to  Augusta  is  said  to  have  been  a  colored 
man,  and  his  was  the  longest  trip  recorded  up  to  that  time.  From  the 
ranks  of  the  barbers  and  hotel  waiters,  who  had  listened  to  the  conversa- 
tions of  statesmen  and  public  men,  were  recruited  most  of  the  legislators 
and  congressmen  of  the  era  of  reconstruction. 

EMANCIPATION  WAS  FOLLOAVED 

by  attempts  to  instruct  the  freedmen.  The  efforts  of  the  State  were  aided 
by  philanthropists  from  abroad,  who  founded  schools  and  churches  in 
different  portions  of  the  State.  The  public  schools  attracted  continually 
increasing  numbers,  as  follows  :*  In  1870,  1,800;  in  1871,  33,384;  in 
1882.  38,635  ;  in  1873,  46,938  ;  in  1874,  56,249  ;  in  1875,  63,415  ;  in  1876, 
70,802  ;  in  1877,  55,952  ;  in  1878,  62,121 ;  in  1879,  64,095  ;  in  1880,  72,- 
,853;  in  1881,  72,119.  (It  is  believed  that  the  report  for  1876  is  incor- 
rect, as  the  salaries  of  school  commissioners  depended  on  the  attendance, 
and  there  was  no  fixed  rule  for  estimating  the  latter.) 

CLAFLIN    UNIVERSITY,    ORANGEBURG,  S.  C. 

History.  In  1869,  the  Orangeburg  Female  College  was  purchased  by 
friends  in  the  North,  prominent  among  whom  was  the  late  Lee  Claflin, 
of  Massachusetts,  and  opened  as  a  school  for  colored  youth.  A  Univer- 
sity charter  was  obtained  from  the  succeeding  Legislature,  perpetuating 
the  name  of  the  most  liberal  donor. 

In  1872,  the  Act  of  Congress,  appropriating  certain  lands  for  main- 
taining Agricultural  Colleges  and  ]\Iechanical  Institutes,  was  accepted  by 
the  Legislature,  and  an  Agricultural  College  was  made  a  co-ordinate 
branch  of  Claflin  University. 

When  the  State  University  was  reorganized  at  Columbia,  in  1877,  the 
Agricultural  College  was  made  a  branch  of  that  University,  but  still  con- 
tinued at  Orangeburg,  and  remains  in  successful  operation  under  that 
union. 

*For  the  inte'.le>-tual  progress  of  the  colored  people,  see  the  section  on  Illiteracy. 


•")"2(>  A    SKETCH    OF   EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Industkial  Department.  The  farm  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres 
of  choice  land,  and  a  carpenter  shop  connected  with  tlie  institution,  afford 
an  opportunity  for  manual  labor,  by  which  students  can  defray,  in  part, 
the  expenses  of  their  education. 

1st.  Literary  Department.  College  course  of  four  years,  both  Clas- 
sical and  Scientific. 

The  course  of  study  covers  about  the  same  range  in  higher  English, 
JNIathematics,  Natural  Sciences,  Ancient  and  Modern  Languages,  History, 
iNIental  and  Moral  Science,  as  is  usual  in  the  better  class  of  colleges. 
North  and  South. 

2d.  Normal  School  Course.  The  object  held  in  view  in  this  school 
is  the  preparation  of  teachers  for  the  common  schools. 

The  course  of  study  covers  a  period  of  three  years  beyond  the  ordinary 
common  school  studies,  and  embraces  History,  Rhetoric,  English  Com- 
position and  Criticism,  Higher  Arithmetic,  Algebra  and  Plane  Geometry, 
Physiology,  Natural  Philosophy,  and  Chemistry. 

3d.  Grammar  School.  The  object  of  this  school  is  to  prepare  students 
for  the  higher  departments,  and  will  be  a  necessity  till  the  common 
schools  of  the  county  shall  do  a  higher  grade  of  work. 

The  course  of  study  covers  two  years,  and  does  the  work  of  the  better 
class  of  common  schools. 

ATTENDANCE    THE    PAST    YEAR. 

In  College  Classes 24 

In  Normal  and  College  Preparatory 136 

In  Grammar  School 184 

Total 344 

GRADUATED    IN    JUNE,    1882. 

On  College  Course 2 

On  Normal  School  Course 10 

Total 12 

A  valuable  apparatus  for  the  Natural  Sciences  and  higher  Mathematics 
adds  to  the  facilities  for  instruction  in  these  branches. 

The  library  contains  about  two  thousand  volumes  and  a  large  col- 
lection of  pamphlets.  Many  of  the.  books  are  very  valuable  as  books  of 
reference. 

Faculty  :  Rev.  Edward  Cooke,  LL.D.,  President,  Profe.ssor  of  Ethics 
and  Lecturer  on  Agricultural  Topics.     Rev.  W.  H.  Lawrence,  A.  M.,  Pro- 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  527 

fossor  of  Latin,  Greek,  and  German  Languages  and  Literature.  William 
J.  DeTreville,  Jr.,  C.  E.,  Professor  of  Pure  and  Applied  Mathematics.  Jas. 
A.  Heyward,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Natural  Science.  Miss  Sarah  G.  Bag- 
nail,  Preceptress,  Professor  of  Rhetoric,  English  Literature,  and  French. 
Julian  A.  Salley,  Adjunct  Professor  of  Mathematics,  William  L.  Bulkley, 
A.   B.,  Tutor  in  Classics.      Rev.  Alonzo  G.  Townsend,  A.  B.,  Master  of 

Grammar   School ; ,   Assistant ;    ,   Second 

Assistant.     Prof.  W".  H.  Lawrence,  Librarian. 


ALLEN    UNIVERSITY  (AFRICAN    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL),  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 

Allen  Universit}'',  occupying  commodious  grounds  in  the  suburbs  of 
the  city  of  Columbia,  was  organized  in  April,  1881,  under  the  control  of 
the  Columbia  and  South  Carolina  Annual  Conferences  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  is  sustained  by  annual  contributions 
from  the  churches  which  compose  these  Conferences.  The  property 
already  secured  aggregates  in  value  about  eight  thousand  dollars.  It  is 
in  charge  of  colored  educators.  The  aim  of  the  institution  is  set  forth  in 
a  circular  written  by  Right  Rev.  Wni.  F.  Dickerson,  D.  D.,  of  the  A.  M. 
E.  Church,  which  concludes  as  follows  : 

"  To  aid  in  the  development  of  the  highest  tj^pe  of  Christian  manhood, 
to  prove  the  negro's  ability,  to  inaugurate  and  manage  a  large  interest, 
to  govern,  to  control  under  normal  impulses  with  only  the  help  which  is 
afforded  institutions  of  like  grade  and  similarly  situated  (for  which  we 
entreat  our  friends) ;  to  stimulate  and  encourage  the  worthy  and  aspiring 
young  women  of  a  race  pressed  to  the  rear  by  its  previous  condition  ;  to 
train  them  not  only  for  the  pulpit,  the  bar,  the  sick  room  and  school 
room,  but  for  intellectual  agriculturists,  mechanics,  and  artizans,  so  that 
those  who  are  now  doing  the  manual  labor  in  the  South  shall  be  fully 
equipped  to  perform  the  mental  operations  incident  thereto  as  well.  To 
educate,  in  the  fullest  sense  of  that  comprehensive  word,  is  the  work, 
mission  and  cause  for  the  establishment  of  Allen  University  " 

Faculty  :  Rev.  James  C.  Waters,  D.  D.,  President  and  Professor  of 
Systematic  Theology  and  Hebrew;  Rt.  Rev.  W.  M.  Dickerson,  D.  D., 
President  Board  of  Trustees,  and  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  and 
Church  Government ;  Prof  Joseph  W.  Morris,  A.  M.,  LL.  B.,  Mathematics 
and  Ancient  Languages,  and  Instructor  in  Law  ;  D.  A.  Straker,  LL.  B., 
Dean  of  Law  Department  and  Instructor  in  French  ;  Miss  B.  B.  Wolfe, 
Principal  in  Department  of  Music  ;  Mrs.  Hannah  A.  Jones,  Matron. 


528  A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATIOX    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Instructors  :  Rev.  J.  B.  Smith,  N.  W.  Edwards,  J.  D.  Edwards,  Jno. 
•H.  Byrd,  C.  C.  Dunlap,  Mrs.  E.  A.  Piiidle,  I^Irs.  H.  E.  Lee,  Misses  Sarah 
F.  Perry,  Ella  H.  Clemens,  Julia  E.  Perrin,  and  Emma  Felder. 

COURSE   OF    STUDY. 

The  University  is  divided  into  the  CoUerjiatc  Department,  the  Theological 
Department,  the  Normal  College  Department,  and  the  Law  Department.  A 
3Iedical  Depeivtment  will  soon,  it  is  ho})ed,  be  opened  under  Dr.  George  R. 
Henderson. 

Terms  :  Board,  including  fuel,  &c.,  $9.50  per  month.  Tuition,  75 
cents.  Instrumental  Music,  $1.50.  Students' preparing  for  the  ministry 
p)ay  no  tuition.     Tuition  in  Law  Department,  $50. 

Firm  but  reasonable  rules  are  adopted  for  the  maintenance  of  disci- 
pline. 

Attendance  during  the  session  of  1881,  1882,  was  in  excess  of  three 
hundred,  and  the  proprietors  of  the  enterprise  feel  much  encouraged. 

MISSIONARY    AND    OTHER    SCHOOLS. 

Benedict  Institute,  located  in  the  suburbs  of  Columbia,  was  estab- 
lished in  1871,  by  the  American  Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society,  for 
the  education  of  ministers  of  the  gospel  and  of  teachers,  male  and  female. 
It  is  maintained  partly  by  tuition  fees  and  partly  by  subscriptions  from 
Northern  Baptist  churches  and  individuals.  The  total  receipts  for  the 
year  ending  March  31st,  1882,  were  $7,598.80  ;  expenditures,  $11,705.21, 
the  difference  being  contributed  by  the  Society.  The  value  of  the  prop- 
erty is  $25,000  ;  endowment  $20,000.  Students  of  both  sexes  are  taught 
and  boarded  under  careful  regulations.  The  attendance  for  the  year  was 
more  than  two  hundred.  The  course  of  studv  is  Preparatory,  Normal, 
Classical,  or  Theological.  Rev.  C.  E.  Becker,  A.  M.,  is  President,  and  he 
is  assisted  by  Mrs.  C.  E.  Becker,  J.  K.  Davis,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Wood,  Miss  S. 
E.  Mead  and  Miss  Mary  Simms. 

Brainerd  Institute,  Chester,  was  founded  in  1874,  by  the  Northern 
Presbyterian  Chur'ih,  as  a  Normal  school  for  the  colored.  It  is  in  charge 
of  Rev.  Mr.  Loomis  and  two  assistants.  It  has  a  small  library,  and  a 
chemical  laboratory.  Besides  the  Normal  department  there  is  a  graded 
school,  supported  for  ten  months  by  State  tax  and  by  local  taxation. 
Much  good  has  been  accomplished  by  it. 

Fairfield  Normal  Institute,  Winnsboro,  founded  in  1869,  by  the 
Northern  Presbyterian  Church.     The  church  owns  a  school  house,  a  par- 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  529 

sonage,  and  several  outbuildings  for  the  accommodation  of  boarders. 
The  Rev.  Willard  Richardson  has  for  a  number  of  years  labored  most 
acceptably  as  Principal,  assisted  by  three  white  ladies.  In  1880,  of  the 
pupils  in  attendance  one  hundred  were  preparing  to  teach,  and  twenty  to 
enter  the  ministry.  Pupils  of  the  school  have  taken  high  stands  in  How- 
ard University  and  other  institutions  of  learning. 

The  Schofield  School,  in  Aiken,  has  been  supported  for  a  number 
of  years  by  funds  from  the  North.  It  has  handsome  buildings,  and  is 
well  fitted  up.  About  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  in  all,  have  been 
expended  in  its  support. 


XL     PERIODICAL  LITERATURE. 

According  to  Ramsay  and  others,  "  Newspapers  were  first  published  in 
South  Carolina,  in  or  about  1730,  by  Lewis  Timothy."  Prof.  Rivers 
doubts  this,  as  the  Legislature,  in  1731,  passed  an  Act  offering  induce- 
ments "  for  the  encouragement  of  a  printer  to  settle  here."  Mr.  King,  in 
his  sketch  of  the  newspaper  press  of  Charleston,  shows  that,  in  1730,  Mr. 
King  offered  to  print,  at  his  own  charge,  the  laws  of  the  Province,  and 
argues  from  this  that  there  was  no  newspaper  in  the  colony.  According 
to  him,  the  first  new^spaper,  "  The  South  Carolina  Gazette,  appeared  on 
Saturday,  January  8th,  1731-2,"  under  the  management  of  Thomas 
Whitmarsh.  It  was  published  weekly,  at  a  cost  of  £o,  and  was  a  quarto, 
of  eleven  and  a  half  by  seven  inches,  containing  two  columns  to  the  page. 
A  copy  of  the  first  issue  is  or  was  in  the  Charleston  Library.  It  contains 
the  announcement  of  the  passage  of  a  charter  for  the  establishment  of 
the  Colony  of  Georgia ;  while  the  number,  bearing  date  January  20th, 
1732,  chronicles  the  arrival  of  James  Oglethorpe  and  over  a  hundred 
colonists. 

A  press  for  printing  pamphlets  was  established,  by  parties  now  un- 
known, in  1731.  George  Webb  and  Eleazer  Phillips,  Jr.,  came  over  about 
the  same  time,  and  the  latter  is  believed  to  have  established  a  paper, 
called  the  South  Carolina  WeeJcly  Journal,  but  no  number  of  it  appears 
elsewhere  than  in  the  notice  of  the  settlement  of  his  estate. 

The  Gazette,  which  was  the  fifth  newspaper  in  America,  flourished  for 
a  long  time  without  a  rival  in  Carolina.  Whitmarsh  died  in  1733,  of 
yellow  fever,  and  was  succeeded  by  Lewis  Timothy.  The  Gazette  was 
conducted  in  turn  by  himself,  his  wife,  his  son,  and  other  parties,  under- 
going several  changes  of  name.     Indeed,  it  appears  that  every  paper  in 


530  A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

the  colony  was  called  a  Gazette,  with  some  distinguisliing  title  in  addi- 
tion. Thus  there  were  The  South  Carolina  Gazette,  The  South  Carolina 
Gazette  and  Country  Journal  (1765),  The  South  Carolina  Gazette  and  Anu-ri- 
can  General  Gazette,  The  Royal  Gazette,  The  South  Carolina  Gazette  and  General 
Advertiser,  The  Charleston  Evening  Gazette,  &c.  Some  of  these  were  different 
names  of  the  same  paper,  but  they  appear  to  have  been  distinct  from  the 
original  Gazette. 

The  South  Carolina  Gazette  lived  until  1837,  Avhen  it  was  purchased  by 
the  Courier,  and  continued  by  that  paper  as  an  auxiliary  until  1840, 
when  it  was  discontinued.  As  is  known,  the  Courier  became  a  part  of 
the  News  and  Courier,  so  that  this  metropolitan  daily  can  claim  an 
indirect  descent  from  Thomas  Whitmarsh. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  notice  all  the  other  newspapers  that  sprang  into 
life  and  died  between  1760  and  1865.  A  few  will  be  mentioned,  owing 
to  their  influence  on  affairs.  The  State  Rights  and  Free  Trade  Evening 
Post  was  founded  in  1831,  under  the  editorship  of  John  A.  Stuart.  He 
sold  it  to  Messrs.  Norris  &  Gitsinger,  but  it  expired  after  the  excitement 
of  Nullification  passed  away. 

The  Investigator  was  founded  in  1812  by  John  Mackey  and  John  Lyde 
Wilson,  and  earnestly  advocated  the  war  against  Great  Britain.  A  mob 
attacked  the  paper  in  September  of  that  year. 

Ten  3'ears  later  Mr.  Wilson  became  Governor  of  the  State.  He  had 
great  literary  attainments ;  translated  into  verse  and  published  the  epi- 
sode of  "  Cupid  and  Psyche  ;  "  codified  the  laws  of  the  State  about  1827, 
and  was  the  author  of  the  celebrated  "  Code  of  Honor." 

Governor  David  R.  Williams  was  also  at  one  time  connected  with  jour- 
nalism, having  been  proprietor  of  the  Gazette  for  several  years. 

The  two  leading  newspapers  of  South  Carolina  up  to  the  time  of  the 
war  were  the  Courier  and  the  Mercury. 

THE    CHARLESTON    COURIER 

was  founded  in  1803,  by  Loring  Andrews  and  S.  S.  Carpenter,  and  printed 
by  A.  S.  Willington.  For  many  years  it  was  the  organ  of  the  opponents 
of  Nullification  and  Secession.  In  1851,  it  advocated  co-operation  as  a 
choice  of  evils,  and  in  1860  reluctantly  advocated  withdrawal  from  the 
Union,  in  view  of  the  election  of  a  sectional  President.  The  chief  repu- 
tation of  the  Courier  was  as  a  business  paper.  In  matters  commercial  it 
was  an  authority.  The  proprietors  showed  much  enterprise.  Special 
couriers,  during  the  Mexican  war,  outstripped  the  United  States  mails, 
and  this  undertaking  was  the  precursor  of  press  associations.  Surviving 
the  war,  the  Courier  was  purchased  by  the  proprietors  of  the  Daily  Neivs, 
and  became  a  part  of  the  News  and  Courier. 


A   SKETCH    OF   EDUCATION   IX   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  531 

THE    CHARLESTON    MERCURY 

was  founded  by  Edmund  Morford,  in  1822,  and  purchased  by  H.  L. 
Pinckney,  June  1st,  1823.  It  became  the  representative  of  the  "  Free 
Trade  and  States  Right  Party  of  South  Carolina."  Distinguished  by  the 
bokhiess  and  the  eloquence  of  its  utterances,  the  Mercury  was  largely 
instrumental  in  bringing  about  the  war  between  the  States.  Its  material 
was  destroyed  in  the  tire  in  Columbia  in  1865,  and,  though  publication 
was  resumed  shortly  after,  it  suspended  finally  in  18G8. 

Other  papers  in  Charleston,  Columbia,  and  different  parts  of  the  State, 
enjoyed  greater  or  less  prosperity.  The  attention  of  all  was  chiefly 
drawn  to  politics,  and  they  lacked  much  of  what  is  now  considered  essen- 
tial to  journalism  The  editorial  department  often  overshadowed  the 
rest,  and  they  are  to  be  regared  more  as  leaders  than  as  chroniclers  of 
events. 

The  following  is  a  partial  list  of  the  newspapers  published  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war : 

Abbeville  Banner,  Abbeville  Press,  Spartanburg  Spartan,  and  Express, 
Sumter  Watchman,  Union  Times,  Yorkville  Enquirer,  Barnwell  Sentinel, 
Charleston  Courier,  Charleston  Mercury,  Charleston  Evening  News,  Southern 
Christian  Advocate,  U.  S.  Catholic  Miscellany,  Chester  Standard,  Cheraw 
Gazette,  Clarendon  Banner,  Darlington  Southerner,  Edgefield  Advertiser, 
Fairfield  Herald,  and  Register,  WiwysAi  Observer,  Greenville  Mountaineer^ 
and  Southern  Enterprise,  Camden  Journal,  Lancaster  Ledger,  Laurens 
Herald,  Lexington  Dispatch,  Marion  Star,  Newberry  Herald,  Orangeburg 
Clarion,  Keowee  Courier,  Pickens  Sentinel,  Columbia  South  Carolinian, 
Southern  Guardian,  Souther}}  Baptist,  and  Southern  Presbyterian. 

There  were  also  several  literary  periodicals.  The  Southern  Presbyterian 
Review,  founded  in  1847,  which  still  exists,  wielded  great  influence  in  the 
religious  world.  The  Southern  Quarterly  Review,  and  RusseWs  Magazine, 
with  several  literary  papers,  were  the  vehicle  of  thought  of  the  highest 
order  and  eloquence  not  often  surpassed. 

The  census  gives  the  newspaper  statistics  for  1850,  1860  and  1870. 
Except  as  to  the  number  of  newspapers,  the  table  is  not  trustworthy,  for 
no  means  have  ever  yet  been  devised  for  securing  a  true  report  of  circu- 
lation from  all  newspapers. 


532  A    SKETCH    OF    PJDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

The  followiiio;  table  is  an  indication  : 


>. 

1 

3 

72 

1-5 

1 

o 

^ 

O 

-<-^ 

li 

Tot'l 

'3 

•i-H 

CO 

o 

Hi 

1850  .    . 

46 

7 

5 

27 

5 

4 

53,743     1 

7,145,930 

1800  .    . 

45 

2 

4 

35 

4 

7 

53,870 

3,054,840 

1870      . 

55 

5 

4 

42 

8 

.   9 

80,900 

8,901,400 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  census  of  I860  is  utterly  wrong.  The  details 
give  only  two  daily  newspapers,  with  a  circulation  of  1,600  against  a 
circulation  of  16,000  both  in  1850  and  1870. 

Estimating  the  total  issue  at  8,000,000  in  1860,  we  find  an  average  of 
eleven  issues  per  year  for  each  inhabitant,  against  an  average  of  over 
thirty  issues  to  each  inhabitant  of  the  United  States.  The  total  issue 
for  that  year  in  Massachusetts  reached  102,000,000,  and  in  New  York, 
320,000,000.  This  means  that  while  South  Carolina  thought  and  senti- 
ment was  expressed  8,000,000  times,  that  of  Massachusetts  was  announced 
102,000,000  times.  Is  there  any  cause  for  surprise  at  the  outcome  of  the 
war  ?  The  overwhelming  paper  broadsides  of  the  North  were  no  less 
effectual  than  the  guns  of  a  Farragut,  in  shutting  out  the  South  from 
intercourse  with,  and  assistance  from,  the  rest  of  the  world. 

During  the  war,  papers  suspended  for  want  of  patronage,  want  of  ma- 
terial, and  want  of  compositors.  1865  marks  a  blank  almost  in  country 
journalism.  The  Courier  went  on,  the  Mercury  was  destroyed,  and  the 
Columbia  papers  had  gone  up  in  smoke.  A  new  daily  was  established 
in  Columbia  by  Julian  A.  Selby,  who  brought  a  bag  of  type  on  his  back 
from  a  neighboring  town,  and,  with  the  aid  of  Wm.  Gilmore  Simms  as 
editor,  founded  the  Phcenix.  One  by  one  the  country  papers  resumed 
operations,  and  in  a  year  or  so  the  number  had  largelv  increased.  Since 
that  time  there  has  been  a  steady  progress.  Old  papers  have  been  con- 
solidated, new  ones  have  sprung  up,  and  are  being  born  every  day. 

THE    CHARLESTON  DAILY    NEWS 

of  Charleston  was  established  in  August,  1865,  b}^  Benjamin  AVood,  of 
New  York.  In  1867  it  changed  hands,  Messrs.  Riordan  &  Dawson  be- 
coming the  managers.  Absorbing  the  Courier,  it  is  now  the  only  daily 
in  Charleston,  and,  as 


A    SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  533 

THE    NEWS    AND    COURIER, 

is  one  of  the  leading  papers  in  the  land.  The  influence  of  its  enterprise 
and  business  management  may  be  seen  in  the  general  improvement  of 
the  State  press. 

The  Phoenix,  the  Guardian,  and  the  South  Carolinian,  have  lived  and 
died,  since  the  war,  in  Columbia. 

THE    REGISTER, 

begun  several  years  ago,  in  Columbia,  as  a  co-operative  journal,  is  now 
owned  by  C.  A.  Calvo,  Jr.,  and  edited  by  Col.  J.  W.  R.  Pope.  It  is  a 
sterling  journal. 

THE    PALMETTO    YEOMAN 

is  an  evening  daily,  published  also  in  Columbia  by  Mr.  C.  M.  McJunkin. 
The  only  other  daily  in  the  State  is 

THE    GREENVILLE    NEWS, 

a  live  sheet,  which  discusses  all  the  topics  of  the  day  with  pungency  and 
vigor.     Its  editor  is  A.  B.  Williams,  Escp 

OTHER    PAPERS. 

Among  the  other  papers  in  the  State  are  :  The  Charleston  Zcitnng, 
published  in  German,  which  is  the  only  representative  of  foreign  lan- 
guages in  South  Carolina.  The  Abbeville  Press  and  Banner,  and  Abbe- 
ville Medium,  the  Saluda  Argm,  Aiken  Recorder,  and  Journal  and  Review, 
Anderson  Intelligence^^  and  Journal,  Barnwell  People,  and  Sentinel,  Beaufort 
Palmetto  Post,  Berkeley  Gazette,  Charleston  Mercury,  and  New  Em,  Chester 
Reporter,  and  Bulletin,  Cheraw  Sun,  Clarendon  Enterprise,  Colleton  Pre?s, 
Darlington  Southron,  Florence  Times,  Edgefield  Advertiser,  Clironicle,  Mon- 
itor (Johnston's),  Winnsboro'  News  and  Herald,  Georgetown  Times,  and 
Enquirer,  Greenville  News,  and  Enterprise  and  Mountaineer,  Hampton 
Guardian,  Conwayboro'  Telephone,  Kershaw  Gazette,  Camden  Journal,  Lan- 
caster Ledger,  and  Review,  Laurensville  Herald,  Lexington  Dispatch,  Gil- 
bert Hollow  News,  Marion  Star,  and  Merchant  and  Farmer,  Bennettsville 
Farmer's  Friend,  Newberry  Herald,  News,  and  Observer,  Keowee  Courier 
(Walhalla),  Orangeburg  Times  and  Democrat,  Pickens  Sentinel,  Seneca 
Journal,  Spartanburg  Spartan,  Spartanburg  Hercdd,  Gaffney  City  Caro- 
linian, Sumter  Watchmaii,  Advance,  and  Spirit  of  the  Times,  Union  Ihnes, 
Williamsburg  Herald  (Kingstree),  Yorkville  Enquirer,  Rock  Hill  Hercdd. 


534  A   SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

RELIGIOUS    PAPERS. 

Associate  RefoiTnied  Presbyterian,  Due  West;  Baptist  Courier,  Greenville; 
Lutheran  Visitor,  Prosperity;  Christian  Neighbor,  Columbia.;  Southern  Chris- 
tian Advocate  (Metliodist),  Charleston ;  Southern  Presbyterian,  Columbia. 

THE    SOUTHERN    PRESBYTERIAN    REVIEW, 

already  mentioned,  is  published  quarterly,  in  Columbia,  by  the  Rev. 
James  Woodrow.  It  is  an  able  review,  being  one  of  the  leading  expo- 
nents of  Presbyterianism  in  the  South. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture  issues  monthly  bulletins,  which 
are  full  of  valuable  information  to  the  farmer  at  home  and  to  the  public 
abroad. 

PRINTING    ESTABLISHMES'TS. 

Messrs.  Walker,  Evans  &  Cogswell,  of  Charleston,  conduct  a  very  large 
printing  and  binding  establishment,  and  are  the  publishers  of  a  series  of 
text  books. 

The  News  and  Courier,  the  Columbia  Picgister,  and  the  Southern  Presby- 
terian, have  large  job  offices,  capable  of  turning  out  any  kind  of  work. 

Mr.  E.  R.  Stokes,  of  Columbia,  conducts  a  book  bindery.  There  are  a 
large  number  of  job  printing  ofhces  in  different  parts  of  South  Carolina. 

CONCLUSION. 

The  census  of  1880  relating  to  newspapers  has  not  been  published ; 
and  the  tables  of  advertising  agencies  are  not  reliable.  It  can  safely  be 
predicted,  however,  that  the  statistics  will  show  material  progress  ;  while 
the  intellectual  and  journalistic  progress  is  evident  to  any  careful  reader. 
The  power  of  the  press  is  making  itself  felt  more  strongl}''  than  ever ; 
and,  in  consequence,  it  is  calling  into  service  a  number  of  the  brightest 
minds  of  the  State. 


XII.    ILLITERACY. 

The  illiteracy  existing  in  South  Carolina  is  much  to  be  deplored.  It 
is  well,  however,  to  examine  into  this  abnormal  condition,  in  order  to  ex- 
plain it,  and  deduce  hope  for  the  future.  A  comparison  instituted  be- 
tween South  Carolina  and  other  States  on  equal  terms,  is  unfair.  Three- 
fifths  of  her  population  were,  but  seventeen  years  ago,  in  a  state  of  bond- 


A   SKETCH   or   EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


535 


age.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  "  free  people  of  color"  (always  free), 
there  is  not  now,  nor  will  there  be  for  some  time,  a  single  colored  voter 
who  was  not  once  a  slave.  Next,  with  one  exception.  South  Carolina  was 
the  heaviest  sufferer  by  the  war,  her  assessed  property  shrinking  from 
$480,000,000,  in  1860,  to  $183,000,000,  in  1870,  while  the  true  shrinkage 
was  from  about  $550,000,000  to  a  little  over  a  hundred  millions ;  more 
than  half  her  territory  was  ravaged  by  hostile  armies.  After  the  surren- 
der came  two  years  of  political  chaos,  and  eight  of  rapacious  robberj^ 
Not  until  1876  did  South  Carolina  shake  off  the  leash  and  enter  the 
race  afresh. 

What  has  been  done  for  education  has  been  shown  ;  the  results  will 
now  be  considered. 

In  discussing  education  before  the  war,  it  is  but  proper  to  exclude  the 
slaves  from  consideration.  The  subjoined  table  gives  the  total  white  pop- 
ulation of  several  States,  with  the  number  of  illiterate  whites  twenty 
years  of  age  and  over  twenty.  Comparison  is  made  Avith  States  justly 
celebrated  for  zeal  in  education.  A  much  more  favorable  showing  might 
have  been  made.  This  and  the  following  tables  are  compiled  from 
statistics  of  the  U.  S.  Census. 

Comparative  White  Illiteracy  1850  and  1860. 


1 

Illiterate 

Whites  1 

Total  White  Population 

20  and  over.     | 

Percentage 

1850.             1860. 

1850. 

1860. 

1850.  1860 

Connecticut  .    . 

363,099 

451,5041 

4,739 

8,488 

1.8 

1.8 

Illinois   .... 

846,034 

1,704,291 

40,054 

58,037 

4.7 

3.4 

Indiana  .... 

977,154 

1,338,710 

70,540 
6,147 

60,943 

7.2 

4.5 

Maine 

581,813 

626,947 

7,552 

1.0 

1.2 

Massachusetts   . 

985,450 

1,221,432 

27,539 

46,262 

2.8 

3.7 

Ohio 

1,955,050 

2,332,808 

61,030 

58,642 

3.1 

2.5 

Pennsvlvania .  . 

2,258,160 

2,849,259 

66,928 

72,156 

2.9 

2.5 

Rhode  Island .  . 

143,875 

170,649 

3,340 

5,852 

2.3 

3.4 

South  Carolina  . 

274,563 

291,300 

15,684 

14,792 

5.7 

5.0 

Vermont    .    .    . 

313,402 

314,369 

6,189 

8,869 

1.9 

2.8 

The  percentage  decreased  in  South  Carolina.  In  some  others,  notably 
the  New  England  States,  possibly  owing  to  immigration,  the  rate  ad- 
vanced. In  1860,  the  rate  for  South  Carolina  was  5  per  cent. ;  for  INIas- 
sachusetts,  3.7  per  cent ;  and  for  Rhode  Island,  3.4  per  cent.  By  1870, 
the  percentage  of  illiterates  over  twenty  years  had  increased  to  4.2  in 
Connecticut ;  3.8  in  Illinois  ;  5.6  in  Indiana ;  2.1  in  Maine  ;  5.8  in  Massa- 
chusetts ;  4.2  in  Ohio;  5.1  in  Pennsylvania;  7.5  in  Rhode  Island;  10.5 
in  South  Carolina  ;  and  4.0  in  Vermont.     It  must' be  remembered  that 


536 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


all  the  other  States  were  iDrospering,  while  South  Carolina  was  financially 
bankrupt. 

COLORED    ILLITERACY. 

A  comparative  statement  of  colored  illiteracy  in   five  leading  States, 
before  the  war,  may  be  of  interest. 

Colored   Illiteracy,  1850  and  1860. 


1 

Illiterates  20 

Total  Free  Col'd  Population.! 

Yrs.  and  over. 

Percentage. 

1850. 

1860. 

1850     1860. 

1850.    1860. 

Indiana   .      .    . 

11,262 

11,428 

2,170 

1,773 

19.2 

J  5.5 

Massachusetts   . 

9,064 

9,602 

806 

659 

8.8 

6.8 

Pennsylvania    . 

53,626 

56,949 

9,344 

9,359 

17.4 

16.4 

Rhode  Island    . 

3,670 

3,952 

267 

260 

7.2 

6.5 

South  Carolina  , 

8,960 

9,914 

880 

1,416 

•9.8 

14.3 

This  table  shows  that  prior  to  the  abolition  agitation,  free  j^ersons  of 
color  received  almost  equal  advantages  in  South  Carolina  and  New  Eng- 
land, while  they  were  comparatively  neglected  in  Pennsylvania  and  In- 
diana. In  consequence  of  the  agitation  illiteracy  appears  to  have  in- 
creased in  South  Carolina,  remained  almost  stationary  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  decreased  in  the  other  States.  (It  may  be  added  that  the  table  does 
not  show  any  large  immigration  of  colored  people  North,  prior  to  1860, 
Colored  artizans  fared  better  in  the  South  than  they  did  elsewhere.  "Free 
persons  of  color  "  in  the  South  were  not  always  advocates  of  emancipa- 
tion.) 

Reverting  to  the  statistics  of  South  Carolina,  it  is  found  that  there 
were 


In  1800,  white  illiterate  males,  twenty  years  and  over,  5,811.  Total  white 

population,  291,300. 
In  1870,  white  illiterate  males,  twenty-one  years  and  over,  12,940.     Total 

white  population,  289,667. 
In  1880,  white  illiterate  males,  twenty-one  years  and  over,  13,924.     Total 

white  2^opulation  391,005. 

This  tells  the  story.  Those  who  were  twenty-one  years  old  in  1870, 
were  eleven  years  old  in  1860.  The  finger  of  war  is  evidently  here.  It 
is  gratifying  to  see  that  the  increase  of  adult  illiterates  during  the  past 
decade  is  small. 


'   A   SKETCH   OF   EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


537 


A  comparison  of  illiteracy  by  ages  between  the  census  of  1870  and  that 
of  1880,  is  subjoined. 

White    Illiteracy. 


10-14  Yrs 

15,328 
13,()74 

15-21  Yrs. 

10,114 
11,102 

1 

21  and  over. 

34,335 
30,391 

Total 
Illiterate. 

Total  _ 
Population. 

1880 
1870 

59,777 
55,167 

391,105 

289,667 

Increase 

1,(354 

988 

1       3,944 

4,610 

101,438 

Total  increase  of  illiterate  whites,  4,610,  relative  increase,  8.4  per  cent. 

Total  increase  of  white  population,  101,438,  relative  increase,  35.4  per 
cent. 

The  population  has  increased  over  four  times  as  fast  as  the  illiteracy. 
TJiis  is  a  sign  of  progress.. 


Colored  Illiteracy. 


10-14    Yrs. 

57,072 
40,805 

15-21   Yrs. 

21  and  over. 

Total 
Illiteracy. 

310,071 
235,164 

Total 

Population 

1880 
1870 

52,936 
45,605 

200,063 
148,754 

604,332 
415,814 

Increase 

16,267 

7,331 

51,309 

74,907 

188,518 

Total  increase  in  illiterate  colored,  74,907,  relative  increase,  31  percent. 
Total  increase  in  colored  population,  188,518,  relative  increase,  44  per 
cent. 

The  population  has  increased  about  IJ  times  as  rapidly  as  illiteracy. 
This,  at  least,  shows  that  illiteracy  is  not  on  the  increase. 
xVgain,  the  census  of  ISSO,  gives  the  following 

Colored  persons  ivho  could  write,  and  those  who  could  not,  1880. 


Ages 

10-14  Yrs. 

76,981 
57,702 

19;909 

15  Y] 

[•s.  and  over. 

Total. 

Colored  Population. 
Could  not  write  .  . 

317,769 
252,999 

394,750 
310,071 

Could  write  .... 

64,770        1 

84,679 

There  were,  in  1880,  therefore,  84,679  colored  persons  of  ten  years  of 
age,  and  over,  who  had  some  acquaintance  with  the  art  of  reading  and 
writing.  AVith  the  exception  of  a  few  "  free  persons  of  color,"  these  repre- 
sent the  progress  of  fifteen  years,  between  1865  and  1880,  or  of  ten  years 
of  free  schools,  of  which  five  or  six  were,  in  an  educational  sense,  "  years 
35 


538  A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

of  famine."  It  must  be  remembered,  too,  that  a  very  large  proportion  of 
the  illiterate  blacks  were  too  old  to  avail  themselves  of  school  facilities. 
So  that  in  ascertaining  real  progress  they  should  be  eliminated  from  the 
problem.     Data  for  doing  this  are,  unfortunately,  not  at  hand. 

The  census  of  1870  was  obviously  incorrect,  in  many  respeiets.  Taken 
carelessly,  it  was  more  apt  to  include  prominent  than  obscure  individuals, 
and,  therefore,  to  lower  the  percentage  of  illiteracy.  For  this  reason, 
greater  progress  may  be  claimed  for  the  past  decade  than  a  compari-son 
of  the  statistics  would  seem  to  indicate. 

Despite  the  most  favorable  showing  that  can  be  made,  it  is  yet  obvious 
that  some  extraordinary  measures  must  be  taken  to  combat  ignorance. 
A  State,  in  which  the  average  amount  of  property  per  capita  is  not  more 
than  a  hundred  and  twenty  dollars,  cannot  be  expected  to  put  one-half 
its  population  to  school.  That  it  is  doing  much  in  proportion  to  its 
means  is  shown  by  the  constitutional  tax.  The  government  of  the  United 
States  elevated  the  slave  to  citizenship.  His  political  mistakes  are  to-day 
apparent  in  their  influence  on  public  affairs.  The  United  States  must 
aid  in  universal  education  as  supplementary  to  universal  suffrage.  One 
cannot  safely  exist  without  the  other, 

Xor  must  South  Carolina  be  weary  in  well  doing.  Her  own  people  are 
capable  of  additional  effort.     They  cannot  wait  for  outside  aid. 

In  these  da3\s,  knowledge  is  power.  Xo  longer  do  men  sprinkle  their 
chariots  with  Olympic  dust.  Never  again  will  Hercules  raise  himself  to 
Heaven  by  dint  of  muscle,  or  the  fate  of  Christendom  depend  on  the 
weight  of  a  Coiur  de  Lion's  battle-axe.  Phvsical  strength  is  not  the 
standard  of  merit. 

^lan  has  conquered  Nature.  She  does  his  work  without  fatigue,  and 
without  complaint.  But  for  him  she  cannot  think.  Thought  is  his 
alone,  and  he  thinks  best  who  thinks  most,  whose  mind  is  best  trained 
in  correct  methods.  Bismarck,  Beaconsfield,  Gladstone,  Moltke,  have 
swayed  Europe  by  brain,  not  by  brawn.  Indiana's  war  Governor  and 
Georgia's  Commoner,  from  their  invalid  chairs  have,  at  times,  shaken 
our  political  fabric  to  its  foundations.  A  single  thought  of  Edison's  may 
be  worth  millions. 

Fertile  soil,  salubrious  climate,  rich  mineral  deposits,  unlimited  water 
power,  valuable  virgin  forests — all  that  nature  can  bestow — are  but  noth- 
ing compared  to  the  cultured  brain.  More  than  railroads,  more  than 
canals,  more  than  factories,  Carolina  needs  schools.  Having  them,  the 
rest  will  come. 

A  State  that  claims  such  glorious  educational  traditions,  that  has  mani- 
fested such  love  of  knowledge  in  most  untoward  circumstances,  that  even 
now  is  making  progress  in  solving  a  problem  never  before  submitted  to 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA.         539 

mankind,  may  be  relied  upon  to  keep  abreast  with  the  other  members  of 
the  great  Aryan  race,  in  its  pecuHar  domain,  the  realm  of  intellect. 

THE    PEABODY    FUND. 

No  sketch  on  education  would  be  complete  without  some  mention  of 
the  Peabody  fund,  that  lasting  monument  to  the  greatest  philanthropist 
of  his  age.  By  the  will  of  George  Peabody,  several  million  dollars  were 
given  in  trust  to  a  Board,  for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  South. 
The  fund  is  carefully  guarded.  The  interest  annually  accruing  is  de- 
voted, not  to  helping  the  destitute,  but  to  building  up  and  improving 
i3chools  already  in  a  healthy  condition,  or  to  fitting  young  men  and 
women  to  become  skillful  and  intelligent  teachers.  For  several  years  aid 
was  given  directly  to  the  public  schools  ;  but  recently  the  greater  portion 
of  the  revenue  is  expended  upon  Normal  schools,  and  Normal  Institutes. 
The  report  of  the  U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Education,  for  1880,  shows  that 
since  1868,  the  trustees  had  expended  $1,191,000,  of  which  South  Caroli- 
na, owing  to  the  inefficiency  of  her  school  system,  between  1872  and  1876,. 
had  received  but  $38,200,  while  $223,250. had  been  given  to  Virginia, 
$220,150  to  Tennessee,  and  $118,000  to  West  Virginia. 

In  1881,   this  State  received  $4,050,  and  1882,  $5,875,  making  in  all. 
$47,625. 

PEABODY    SCHOLARSHIPS  • 

for  deserving  young  white  and  colored  persons,  of  both  sexes,  desiring  to. 
become  teachers,  are  established,  for  whites,  at  Nashville,  for  the  colored,, 
at  Hampton,  ^^irginia.  Eight  students  at  Nashville  and  ten  at  Hamp- 
ton were  enjoying  this  bounty  in  1881.  The  scholarships  are  for  two 
years.  Applicants  are  appointed  after  competitive  examination,  and, 
these  are  required,  after  graduation,  to  teach  at  least  two  years  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  State. 


A.PPEIsrDIX. 


Tabular  Statements  Copied  or  Compiled  from^  the  Tables  of  the  United  States 
Census  and  the  Report  of  State  Superintendent  of  Education,  for  1883. 


Table  I.  A  Comparison  of  White  Population,  School  Expenditures 
and  White  Illiteracy  in  Thirty-three  States  in  1860. 

Table       II.     Scholastic  Population  of  South  Carolina  in  1880. 

Table      III.     Population  and  Illiteracy  in  South  Carolina  in  1880. 

Table  IV.  Scholastic  Population  and  School  Attendance  between  the 
Years  1869  and  1882. 

Table        V.     Record  of  Public  Schools  in  the  State.  1882. 

Table      VI.     Teachers  and  Salaries,  1882. 

Table    VII.     Course  of  Study  for  1882. 

Table  VIII.     School  Fund  and  Poll-Tax,  1880-81. 

Table      IX.     School  Houses  used  by  Public  Schools;  1882. 


A   SKETCH   OF   EDUCATION   IX   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


541 


TABLE  I. 

Showmg,  in  1860,  1st,  the  Total  White  Population  of  thirty-three  States; 
2d,  the  total  Expenditures  for  Education  of  all  kinds;  3d,  the  Per  Capita 
Expenditure;  4-th,  the  adult  White  Illiteracy ;  5th,  the  rate  per  cent,  of 
Illiteracy.     {Compiled  from  statistics  of  the  U.  S.  Census.) 


STATE. 

Total  White 
Population. 

Expenditure. 

Per 

Capita 

Adult 
White 

Rate 
Per  Cent. 

1                            1 

Illiteracy. 

Illiteracy. 

Alabama     .... 

526,271 

$   838,002 

U  59 

37,605 

7.14 

Arkansas    .    .    . 

324,143 

194,.344 

59 

23,652 

7.29 

California    .    -    . 

323,177 

559,849 

1  73 

18,989 

5.87 

Connecticut    .    . 

451,504 

748,454 

1  65 

8,488 

1.83 

Delaware.    .    .    . 

90,589 

124,809 

1  37 

6,661 

7.36 

Florida    .... 

77,746 

95,511 

1  23 

5,341 

6.87 

Georgia  .... 

591,550 

855,270 

1  44 

43,684 

7.39 

Illinois    .... 

1,704,291 

2,517,546 

1  47 

58,037 

3.40 

Indiana  .... 

1,338,710 

882,688 

66 

60,943 

4.56 

Iowa 

673,779 

.    701,116 

1  04 

19,782 

2.83 

Kansas    .... 

106,390 

50,792 

48 

3,004 

2.82 

Kentucky  .    .    . 

919,484 

1,080,800 

1  17 

67,577 

7.34 

Louisiana   .    .    . 

357,456 

1,019,726 

2  85 

17,808 

4.98 

Maine 

626,947 

554,610 

88 

7,552 

1.20 

Maryland   .    .    . 

515,918 

510,766 

99 

15,825 

3.06 

Massachusetts 

1,221,432 

2,230,611 

1  82 

46,262 

3.79 

Michigan    .    . 

736,142 

816,666 

1  10 

17,441 

2.37 

IVIinnesota  .    . 

169,395 

116,702 

63 

4,751 

2.81 

Mississippi .    .    . 

353,899 

733,621 

2  07 

15,526 

4.39 

Missouri .... 

1,063,489 

1,2.59,139 

1  18 

59,660 

5.61 

New  Hampshire 

325,579 

369,945 

1  13 

4,683 

1.43 

New  Jersey    .    . 

646,699 

858,129 

1  32 

19,276 

2.98 

New  York  .    . 

3,831,590 

5,057,971 

1  32 

115,965 

3.02 

North  Carolina 

629,942 

758,444 

1  20 

68,128 

10.81 

Oliio    .... 

2,332,808 

3,031,770 

1  30 

58,642 

2.51 

Pennsylvania. 

2,849,259 

3,379,015 

1  18 

72,156 

2.53 

Rhode  Island 

170,649 

235,827 

1  38 

5,852 

3.43 

South  Carolina 

291, .300 

690,512 

2  36 

14,792 

5.07 

Tennessee  .    . 

826,722 

1,076,571 

1  30 

70,359 

8.51 

Texas  ... 

420,891 

651,374 

1  54 

18,414 

4.37 

Vermont .    .    . 

314,369 

298,595 

95 

8,869 

2.18 

Virginia ..... 

1,047,299 

1,289,819 

1  23 

73,955 

7.06 

Wisconsin  .... 

773,693 

760,096 

98 

16,448 

2.12 

Eighteen  Free  \ 
States         j 

18,595,412 

23,170,382 

1  22 

547,140 

2.99 

Fifteen   Slave  \ 
States        / 

11,244,646 

13,991,348 

1  30 

538,987 

• 

4.79 

542 


A   SKETCH    OF   EDUCATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

TABLE  II.    SCHOLASTIC  POPULATION. 


Showing  the  number  of  persons  in  South  Carolina  between  the  ages  of  Q  and  IG 
according  to  the  United  States  Census  of  1880. 


AGES. 

Whites. 

Colored. 

All  Classes. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

6  Years.    .    .    . 

6,131 

5,893 

11,156 

11,449 

17,287 

17,342 

7  Years.    .    .    . 

5,536 

5,173 

9,585 

9,833 

15,121 

15,006 

8  Years.    .    .    . 

5,641 

5,307 

10,361 

10,282 

16,002 

15,589 

9  Years.    .    . 

5,061 

4,769 

7,609 

7,464 

12,670 

12,233 

10  Years.    .    .    . 

5,538 

5,163 

10,404 

9,534 

15,942 

14,697 

11  Years.   .    .    . 

4,246 

4,151 

5,636 

5,699 

9,882 

9,850 

12  Years 

5,092 

4,955 

9,352 

9,219 

14,444 

14,174 

13  Years.    .    .    . 

4,166 

4,130 

6,599 

6,394 

10,765 

10,524 

14  Years.    .    .    . 

3,942 

3,817 

.7,332 

6,812 

11,274 

10,629 

15  Years.    .    .    . 

2,871 

2,868 

6,745 

6,364 

9,616 

9,232 

16  Years.    .    .    . 

3,216 

3,523 

6,118 

6,528 

9,334 

10,051 

Total  .    .    . 

5i;440 

49,749 

90,897 

89,578 

142,337 

139,327 

Males — White  . 
Females — Whi  te 


SUMMARY. 

51,440        Colored  .    .  90,897 
49,749        Colored  .    .  89,578 


Total 
Total 


142,337 
139,327 


Totals 


101,189 


180,475 


281,664 


A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IX  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  543 

TABLE  III.  POPULATION  AND  ILLITERACY. 

According  to  the  United  States  Census  for  1880. 


Total 
Population. 

Population. 
10  Years 
and  Over. 

Cannot 
Read. 

Cannot  Write. 

10  to  14  15  to  20 
Years.    Years. 

21  and 
Over. 

Total. 

AVhite.   . 
Colored    . 

391,105 
604,332 

272,706 
394,750 

667,456 

, 

15,32810,114 
57,072  52,936 

34,335 

200,063 

59,777 
310,071 

Total  . 

995,577 

321,780* 

72,400  63,050 

234,398 

369,848 

*Details  not  eiven. 


544 


A   SKETCH    OF   EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


cq 


Co 


.,<; 


H 

J 

^ 

^ 

P2 

cc 

^ 

O 

H 

(-i 

o 

>o 

^ 

"^ 

v> 

« 


O 


1 

K 

a 
X 
o 
< 

o 
a 
« 

o 

.     ,  CO  iC  -f  t-  "C  X  -t  1-  CO  1— '  O:  CO        1 

C;  GO  l^  CM   l.O  CO    1^  r-(   CO   1^ 1   '— ( 

.  C/D  1— I  CO  'iC  CO.  O  "O^  1-1  T— (  1-^  Ol  -r 
rH  G^  (M  G^^  CM  CO  <M  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 

o 
'o 
Q 

I—  GO  O  LC  Ct  t^  O  CO  CO  CO  CO  t^ 
■  Tf  CI  O  LC  1  -  CO  -r  Ol  1-  Ol  Ol  CO 

.  ^  -^  CO  CO  c:  c;  ct'  o  o  1— 1  01  oi 

T— 1          T— 1  T-I  1— 1  r-(  r-l 

T— It^Tt'fMOTHLOi— lOGOCOCO 

uc  CO  CO  I—  i^  CO  01  c;  cr.  '^  (M  (m 

.  -^  'CO  CO  t^  CO'  Ct'  t-  O  O  O  O  T-I 
t-It-It— It— It— It— It— (G^IC^^<M(^^l^^ 

Number 

OF 

Schools. 

GSOiOiT— ICOOOCOtMT-ICOt^CO 

CO  CO  T— I  (X  UO  GO  1-^  CO  Ol  O  1:^  UC  CO 

t^  CO  c:.  o  CO  v-0  1—  -t^  c:  ct  cr^  o  T— 1 
T— It— lC^^(^^cMG^c^lc^^o^cMcoco 

o 

< 

!    ^ 

!      J 
\       1 

Is 
o 
H 

O  cc  71  —  -  o  1  -  -o  r:  CO  c<i  00  ^ 
o  Lo  Ti  -  —  —  X  c:  CO  CO  t^  »o  t^ 
o^  o^ :  :_^  l::,^  t  ^„  ^„  c:  -  v  "m^  -*  o^  -rt^^  cs^ 

O"  O"  CO"  luO~  cT  o'  Co'  of  CO"  of  -f  CO  iS 

CO  CO  t^  X  O'  rH  rM  O'  T— i  01  CO  CO  -f 

*                                        tH    T— I    1—1    1 1    T— 1    T-H    T— 1    T— 1    T— ( 

t3 
0) 

O 

O  '^  lO  (X)  O  lO  OJ  (M  T-I  UO  CO  CI  LO 
O  CO  CO  CO  -*  T— 1  O  LO  CM  Ct  iO  tH  t- 

o^  x^  co^  c:_^  0]_  ^^  CO'  c:^  t-j^  o^  x^  t-^^  lo^ 
x"  co"  x"  co"  o"  co"  o~  LO"  of  -fT  of  of  o~ 

T-I  CO  CO  -^  LC'  CO  1^  to  CO  CO  t^  1-^  X 

o  oi  i^  'C;  'O  T-4  CO  ^  X  X  c:  cs  o 

O  Ol  X  UO  t^  'O'  X  -^  T— I  CO  T— !  CO  Ci 

o^  OT_  cq^  cq^ -^^  'O^ oi  -^^  t-j^  co_^  ot^ co^ co 
of  of  t-^  x"  -*"  t-^  of  co"  -*"  x"  T-T  T-T  uo" 

T-I  CO  CO  CO  ■'^  ^  UO  '^  O  lO  CO  O  CO 

CO 

o 

H 

!z; 
o 

■< 
o 

H 
05 

■o; 

iJ 
O 

Jr 
O 
W 

1 
o 

C5       .  CO 

T-4^       .   '^\ 

i^      o" 

^    •  o 

1—1         <M 

.  GO 

o 

.    T— 1 

o" 

•  CO 
Ol 

.    T— I               X 

t^         OJ 

c::'    .  T-i 
i^      x" 
CO     •  o> 
Ol         Ol 

CO 

•  ^., 

T— I 

•  X 
Ol 

CO      .(M 
CO         t^ 

O       .  -r-l 

^^     \o 

T— 1               1— i 

Ol 

.  1— j^ 

i-O" 

CO       .  lO 

Ci       T-i 
Ol^        CO 

of      -*" 

lO     '  -^ 

T— 1               T-l 

o" 

•  X 

T— 1 

6 

Ci        o 

of         ^" 

00       00 

i.O 

X 

X      .  CO 

t^              T-l 

o_    .  ^^ 

UC"         CO~ 
X      •  X 

X 

,    T— 1^ 

T— r 

•  o 

i 

< 

C5 

OO 

T— 1 

O   T— 1   Ol 

t^  1^  t-- 

X  X  'X 

T— 1    1— 1    T— 

CO 
X 

X 

T— 1 

tc 

X 

r^ 

CO  t—  X 
t—  1^  b- 

XXX 

T— 1    T— 1    T— 1 

c: 

X 

X 
X 

T— 1 

X 
X 

1—1 

Ol 

X 

'X 

T— ( 

1 

i 

1 

i 

A    SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION    IN  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


545 


Q 

t- 

r- 

X 

10 

oc 

— 

— 

::; 

,, 

1^ 

c 

0- 

'r- 

.. 

-- 

r/- 

.,- 

x 

rr 

.•v 

CO  J- 

'",- 

-H          r- 

^^  ^ 

1^  ',-    r  CO  M 

K 

J5    <j 

—  ^  ."^  1:J  12  i^;^  S  •-  SI  It  :?   -  Xi  C-.  r-n  Oi  CC  -h  oo  iC  t-  lO  S:  :r:  ifD  ^  '-r  (M  i~  1-  cc  o  c>i        ^1 

■'l°^-'"-..'^.,'-v'^.^l  — .^l  •  ■    ~    O^  -0  iO  CO  t^  Oi  Ci  t-  -+  -rt<  u-;  CO  CO  CC'  tt  IC  ■*!  (M  O  CO  X  X          X  1 

<     &^ 

'4< 

?   5 

CC  C^  CO  -*  C.-5  X  tM  C-l  -1  ;t  (m'  Tf  CO  .-1  f  rH  T-H  rH  r-l  CO  (m'cC  --<  IM'r-TcC  0-)  (M'  IC  CO~!M'"i-ri:'i"        rH  1 

< 

O  H 

1  <=> 

0 

d 

'A 

— 

^~f"^'Z!'l'f^t^?J'+~^^'~--fLO'Lot^rHc:LocixcocD'*-*o-Hooot-c:;    i  o! 

H 

Zi  r:'  !^  ^  i-V  r/  >s  ■—  j;  2  .—  ^  i2  '^  •-  <»  '^  ~  «>  "^  —■  o  -t>  <^  :o  oi  -f  o  1-  o  "  r-  i-H      lo  i  ■ 

H 

-^ 

>A 

-MrHr-,J«4C0'O--,rH           ph,-,3^C^,-,^                                  ^"^         ^„  ^         <vf         ^  „' j,J  ^  ^-j^j           ^- [  | 

o 

o 

1  '^l 

H 

'-5P'^SSS5i2J=£=£19^oc^icoxt-oxTroo5C:'tiT«oxxc1o':or--?icco      2 

u 

H 

30^'>-,'-l=o^<^'  ^„=^  ^J^  =0  <?^  t-<^  s<ioc&(MCix^t-coxoco^co>>5ccc;4-!c5x      ^ 

-< 

s 

'-l>-l(Mr-l          <M.r-i          ,-,rtCv)rt          f^         _H                 ^„^          ^  „''rt  ^          j^          ^"^        ^"^        tC 

^ 

1  -* 

l'^'22S£J?2S2SS"S"^'i?-**f^^'"^'=^f'^t^'+''^T>2-*'*oo6-Hxr^O'*t^rt(      -^f 

r^ioop'Ocvi'!t"CiC^iococic^]Oi.-o--cc-it^rHt-t^Tt<c:xco.-HOXco<MOc.?      i-- 

CO  >-i  O  t^  O  r-t^  Ol-OX.CiO  —  Oi0O'--0rt<O'*-l^XC:Oi.0C<lt-'73oc0»Cl-^        C: 

iCTJHiOi-o"'jJ^eOr-ii-i^T)<50TtiiMX<M(M(Ni>J-*CC'*  (N  CC  <M  '*"ec"co  x'lO  •^^  iS       >c  1 

O  H 

1  " 

^   1 
?   5 

:C  1^  ^  ■*  rt  ^  S  <^  "  '^  "  ^  S  —  '^1  ''^  —  '^'^  CO  O  uo  -+  (M  C^l  t^  lO  t-'io  CO  •*  X  -*  r-H        C 

CO  C'  wj  -H  CO  ^  c:;  t^  X  :c  lo  o  iM  CO  CO  lo  o  CO  o  c-i  c:  CO  X  ■-2  X  X  X  -ft-  cc  1^  CO  o  o      ^ 

l^__o^__iC  t-^^?0^l^  t^  t^  O_C0  C1_(>I_0  X(M-NCO(Me<50CO(MXM>-HrJ<xC2COOOX        cc 

H^ 

1  '- 

O     <J 

S  'i  ^^  S  ^  "^  '^  "^  "^  ^  ^'  ^  '^  1"-  ^  -'-  ^  O  f  X  t^  ^  (M  C-1  _-.  r-;  rt<COM<!r>OcoeO        ■* 

ooici^Xr-<r--<i2r-iroxxc;c::;cxiC'--=  —  t^xi^-tio-rc;iQ(Mco<Miox-tico       ci 

-C_IM^-*,CS;,'--'__iq  O  Ci  C;  ^v"^^- v'^l^.,~„'^„"*,<^^<^l,S<l  t^  Tf  0_0  CO  00  t>;_X__CO  O  5^^"*'  Ci_       <^^ 

H 

Hg 

oi  t^  c;  "^  oi  t^  Lo  -t<  X  -*  X  oi  CO  Lo  oi  .—  co  o  c^  —  -t-  -^  x  oi  '~  i^  -n  x  C5  -t  cr.  ^i  - 

1  1^  I 

i-^  i—i  (M  c^  o  lO  i.^  o  -^  10  o.  —  -^  X  X  c:  -^  ic  X  —  0)  CO  c:  --r  i^  o  "  on  -*  t-,  C5  —  ;■ 

t^ 

co"— Tofco'TfTo'^           r-Tc^fco'co '-n'of'-r      r-rrH'"5^f^''j^'~^*"(M'~     co"     ^""co'co'c^i  i-Tco"  |  o  1 1 

H 

'"' 

1    X 

ri 

X 

■-o-t<iooi'H--,OLO(M!riXOcooio<iooox^io^io-H^cooi— i'*orHt-oc 

5     1    CO 

o 

u 

— '  X  —  CO  X  fM  -*  O)  CO  CO  LO  i-O  C<1  CO  LO  ic  O  C:  01  X  (M  (M  f  -—  -f  C5  CO  X  •*  O)  Cl  O  i-i        05 

12; 

o 

►J 

—^1^  '"t.'^.'^L"*'  ■"L'^l  "*  ^  "^J"-^.  '-^J^  '^^^  ■*  O  CO  CO  L.0!  >— __t^  (M  CO  tM„-^  CO  uO_t^^O  t^  '0__        x__ 

I— 1           1— li— |(MlO)r-l                          I— l-Hi— 1          — r                                ^          I— r         I— r         >— r         ?— I  r-Tl— l  r-J          i— l          O 

K 

o 

^ 

:ooo-f^(^11-H:o:oc^.;oxO'^^o-i)Oc^lC:(^)x«5c^>-^'*!^^o'0  0-*r:col^^o«: 

/          (04 

w 

•-0  CO  r-  o  X  CO  oi  I--  CO  — 1  Tf  ?o  -t<  -f  CO  CO  CO  lO'  5o  1-  — ■  -H  10-  ,o  ??  r-  X  -p  o  lO  o  X  a 

H 

lO^Cl  Ci  CO^^Cl^^O-l^O,?-!  uo  CJ  I'.'  XOCi-^cO-TticOCOtNCOt-iXO-lcO'f'^'CCCOXOlOl'-' 

CO 

.  o 

•< 

.-                     i-lT-ILO^                             rt^rt,-,                                     ^,_^rt^^^^'^ 

c:;' 

g 

►i 

CO  OI  :::■  X  -^  e<i  rf  oi  OI  to  t-  CO  r-i  (M  o  CO'  CO  CO  X  CO  X  o-j  o  OI  CO  T— 1  o  o  X  CO  ic  lO  a 

d 

-<: 

O  -t  CO  cT'  _.  r^  r^  o  lO  c:'  CO  X  CO  --I  00  — '  o  t^  X  i-O  -f  ■*  -f  -f  ^  CO  '^  X  CO  'O  iM  — 1  ci^ 

<N  "t.  — ..'-'^^S^  t.^i'^l.'^  ^J'-J^'  'M  "*  "  (N  K  (M  — I  C:  CO  l-O  (M  TfH  O  X  CO  CJi  rH  4.  O  X  cc 

00 

o 

0^1  0-)  00  0^1          CO  rH  — ,          C^J  r-i  CO  .-{           O  rH  rH  ^  i-H  .-H  Oq  (M  r-  r-H  Ol  rH  OI          lO  ^ C^          (^ 

LO 

H 

05 

CO 

^4 

O  -H  rH  OI  CO  t^  C  r^  CO  'CO  IC  lO  CO  ^  O  >.0  1^  LO  OI   rH  -+I  en  X  0^1  -f  CO  CO  rH  r^  '^~  -H  X  T- 

CO  01  X  X  LO  Ci  lO  lO  "O  O-l  Ci  O  O  O:  X  CI  02  CO  X  -+  l-~  O  00  lO  -*  C5  lO  CO  OI  i'^-  -t<  ir<  c- 

1-1 

rH_^'-'^-t^r-__rH   rH^CO  lO  CO  rH__X  LO  CO  --H  00_UO)  t"^  CO  lO  CI  rH__<01_lC  COOXO.-tltCOC5COO- 

t^ 

^ 

rHrHrHrH(M                          ,_(^                  0^1                                         rHrH                                  i-HCv)                          ,- 

CO 

^  ^  '^  3?  ^  '-'^  '^  ^'^  '^  ^  ^i  «;  'O  rH  o  -^  CO'  X  CO  o-i  -f  CO  X  o  ~  X  -f  c;  LO  CO  -+  t^  t^ 

0^1 

r^  (N  lO  C^l  CO  t^  Ol  CO  Ci  1^  rt<  (01  lO  0^1  lO  OI  CO  00  O  r*  1^  CO  O  C:  -^  CO  -t<  rH  -H  o  db  1^  -i 

X 

O_00_iO^00__rH  (M  CO  1^  CO  O  C5  lO  CO  C^  t^  CO  C"CO  CO  O  rH  CO  t^  t^  O'  3i  Ol  LO  t^  X  O  Tfi  CO 

CO 

^^^^^                             ^^                    ^,            „                    ^„^                    rnrHO,^- 

1? 

•sio 

OHOg 

—  X  t^  CO  lO  r^  01  -H  01  rH  01  -t<  -t  -f  I-  -*  -f<  t^  lO  i^  01  o  t^  rH  o  -t  O  CO  OI  CO  t-~  oi  c- 

00 

anj 

lo  C'  ri  -t<  CO  -f  X  -t<  LO  t-^  X  lO  c;  -t  -+  X  CI  lo  LO  'C  ~  CO  LO  X  c:  r^  t^  LO  X  CI  t^  CO  0^ 

X 

T^  T^  y-\  y-\           r^                          7-1.           ^^                  rH                                  rHrHr-l                          rH                  r-{                          t— 

•SHI 

NOJV[ 

CO 

NI    N 

oissag 

»I-*h|*H«          ■*K-.h^          Hb)'*in-blHteq           .^|u,_fcg„|o^^|H_(n-.bl-J-.,4^.C^^^C-«MH(^,                             CC'*L-r^-tMt]t--t3          -f 

, 

-*icocoi?o-^icic<M(M-^Tt<eo-*-*-'*cc<NcococciMeocoLOcooooococo-*r}<oiio 

rtH 

>JO  HJ 

Loxa^ 

o 

b 

t   : 

6 

D 

be 

O 

-2 
9  a 

%1 

;. 

5*:: 

o 

^2  — 

"bC'<»-^ 
.sec  ,4; 

^  -ucn 

111. 

■r.   ~J   ■- 

c 

o  Q  a. 

"S  e  5  C  t, 

c 

a2 

c 

< 

ci 

3 

c 

3 

'c: 

K 

fa 

o 

01 

JT 

*— 

>— 

a; 

^ 

s 

;! 

.-* 

c 

£S 

X 

"x 

^^ 

5AG 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION   IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


TABLE  VI.     TEACHERS  AND  SALxVRIES. 
Showing  the  Number  of  Teachers  Employed  in  1882,  and  their  Salaries. 


AvERAfiE 

Teachers  Employel 

, 

Monthly  Wages 

Total  Amount 

1 

Paid  Teachers  , 

1 

Paid 

COUNTIES. 

1 

To  Teachers 

d 

_o   - 

H      1 

6 

During 

■*^ 

o 

1      1 

6 

a 

0) 

the  Year. 

? 

O 

s 

■ 

O 

^ 

1 

Abbeville  .   .    . 

94 

57 

79 

72 

151 

j 

§20  34  $20  04 

$11,228  00 

Aiken    .    .    . 

82 

31 

77 

36 

113 

35  54 

29  41i 

8,894  79 

Anderson  .    . 

80 

40 

65 

55 

120 

25  11 

22  88' 

12,887  57 

BarnAvell  .    . 

93 

64 

109 

48 

157 

31  07 

28  24' 

12,325  88 

Beaufort   .    . 

16 

49 

38 

27 

65 

30- 83 

27  07 

6,580  50 

Charleston    . 

155 

91 

64 

182 

246! 

37  05 

29  60; 

73,416  78 

Chester  . 

55 

35 

47 

43 

90| 

22  00 

20  00| 

8,371  25 

Chesterfield 

31 

7 

26 

12 

38 

21  12 

23  12; 

2,495  00 

Clarendon. 

35 

17 

25 

27 

52 

17  16 

20  06 

3,354  30 

Colleton.   .    . 

63 

50 

78 

35 

113' 

30  00 

25  00 

14,524  50 

Darlinoton 

54 

43 

57 

40 

97 

22  16 

27  05 

10,948  60 

Edgefield  . 

96 

58 

80 

74 

154 

24  70 

15  65 

11,103  10 

Fairfield.  .    . 

62 

37 

53 

46 

99' 

26  80 

24  42 

11,297  62 

Georgetown 

16 

30 

34 

12 

46' 

27  05 

24  86 

5,600  00 

Greenville. 

112 

54 

71 

95 

166; 

25  83 

23  66 

14,983  96 

Hampton  . 

52 

24 

43 

33 

76; 

23  00 

23  00 

6,149  00 

Horry   .    . 

51 

21 

52 

20 

72 

22  76 

20  16 

4,007  95 

Kershaw  . 

37 

27 

45 

19 

64 

26  91 

23  84 

6,790  50 

Lancaster  . 

33 

25 

40 

18 

58' 

24  84 

24  10' 

4,618  25 

Laurens.   . 

59 

50 

60 

49 

109; 

25  63 

23  70 

7,020  66 

Lexington. 

76 

26 

73 

29 

102 

28  36 

26  80' 

7,079  00 

]Marion  .    . 

86 

43 

105 

24 

129 

27  29 

22  11 

10,662  05 

^Marlboro  . 

36 

•    23 

43 

16 

59 

27  39 

28  06 

5,420  50 

Newberry . 

51 

38 

45 

44 

89 

23  70 

22  89 

9,653  92 

Oconee  .    . 

73 

17 

58 

32 

90 

19  10 

16  73 

5,089  03 

Orangeburg  .   . 

70 

48 

70 

48 

118 

31  93 

32  48 

9,177  09 

Pickens  .... 

52 

18 

37 

33 

70 

21  62 

18  12 

4,360  25 

Richland  .    .    . 

38 

32 

34 

36 

70 

35  27 

30  04 

9,728  75 

Spartanljurg.    . 

133 

68 

117 

84 

201 

26  44 

25  44; 

17,459  14 

Sumter  .... 

59 

43 

53 

49 

102 

25  50 

21  90 

10,329  00 

L^nion    .    .    .    . 

64 

34 

48 

50 

96 

24  87 

25  65 

9,807  36 

AVilliamsburg  . 

36 

28 

43 

21 

64 

28  86 

29  94 

3,702  25 

York 

76 

59 
1,287 

71 
1,940 

64 
1,473 

135 
3,413 

17  98 

14  82 

10,629  00 

Totals    . 

2,126 

$26  00 

$23  97 

$349,695  55 

A  SKETCH  OF  EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


547 


TABLE  VII.     COURSE  OF  STUDY  FOR  THE  YEARS  1881-82. 
Number  of  Papils  Studying  each  of  the  Branches  Taught. 


BRANCHES. 


1881. 


1882. 


Alphabet 

Spelling 

Reading 

Writing 

Mental  Arithmetic 

Written  Arithmetic  .   •    .    . 

Geography 

English  Grammar.  .    . 
History  of  the  United  States 
Higher  Branches 


13,078 
100,380 
85,408 
63,156 
39,261 
44,361 
37,400 
23,533 
19,566 
4,259 


14.070 
114,727 
92,514 
68,184 
43,587 
46,105 
37,465 
24,748 
19,205 
4,307 


992 
8.347 
7,106 
5,028 
4,326 
1,744 

25 

1,215 

361 

48 


nicrcase. 
increase, 
increase, 
increase, 
increase, 
increase, 
decrease, 
increase, 
decrease, 
increase. 


54S 


A   SKETCH    OF    EDUCATION    IX   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

TABLE  VIII. 


SUowing  by  Counties  the  Public  School  Fund  for  the  Fiscal  Year  18S0-81,  as 
Contained  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Comptroller- General.  Also  the 
Net  Proceeds  of  the  Poll-Tax,  {Included  in  the  Available  Fund.) 


corxTY. 

Paid 
School  Ordebs. 

Cash  ox  Hand. 

Total          I 
Available  Fund. 

Net  Proceeds 
PcLL  Tax. 

Abbeville  .    . 

1  114,418  47  0 

1 
$2,022  70  4 

1 
:  $16,441  17  4 

$5,179  00  0 

Aiken.   .    .    . 

i     10,564  93  0 

5,749  28  5 

16,314  21  5 

3,233  55  0 

Anderson  .    . 

13,881  34  0 

1,129-  53  7 

15,010  87  7 

4,404  47  0 

Barnwell   .    . 

!     16,887  98  0 

3,103  07  3 

19,991  05  3 

5,145  32  5 

Beaufort.    .    . 

10,402  18  0 

1,306  80  0 

11,708  98  0 

4,028  45  0 

Charleston  .  . 

i     58,687  04  0 

16,423  68  0 

75,110  72  0 

4,867  03  0 

Chester  .    .    . 

9,249  51  0 

1,886  71  0 

11,136  22  0 

2,813  60  0 

Chesterfield  . 

3,321  32  0 

6,811  78  5 

10,133  10  5 

2,763  00  0 

Clarendon  .    . 

4,481  79  0 

2,684  20  9 

7,165  99  9 

2,449  07  5 

Colleton .   .    . 

10,458  45  0 

2,894  21  8 

13,352  66  8 

5,203  43  0 

Darlington.   . 

11,781  54  0 

952  14  4 

12,733  68  4 

4,474  55  0 

Edgefield  ,    , 

^     13,414  63  0 

13,414  63  0 

4,461  85  0 

Fairfield.   .    . 

14,080  18  0 

1,836  69  1 

15,916  87  1 

4,081  70  0 

Georgetown  . 

5,733  85  0 

451  68  0 

6,185  53  0 

2,408  00  0 

Greenville  .  . 

13,291  84  0 

2,390  08  7 

15,681  92  7 

5.075  33  0 

Hampton  .    . 

6,291  76  0 

82  58  6 

6,374  34  6 

2,261  20  4 

Horry.  .    .    . 

2,618  17  0 

3,574  09  0 

6,192  26  0 

2,168  00  0 

Kershaw.  .    . 

7,886  52  6 

1,311  86  0 

9,198  38  6 

3,158  98  6 

Lancaster  .    . 

4,501  71  0 

946  31  9 

5,448  02  9 

2,267  00  0 

Laurens ... 

9,114  74  0 

1,818  68  0 

10,933  42  0 

4,130  31  0 

Lexington .   . 

8,499  75  0 

8,499  75  0 

2,830  02  0 

Marion  .    .    . 

12,847  54  0 

*  1,880  34  9 

14,727  88  9 

2,923  94  0 

Marlboro.  .    . 

6,159  39  0 

3,136  68  0 

9,296  07  0 

3,916  70  0 

Newberry*.   . 

Oconee  .    .    . 

"  5.124  45  b 

2,256  22  6 

7,380  67  Q 

'  1,850  20  *5 

Orangeburg  . 

13,222  16  0 

299  96  2 

13,522  12  2 

4,918  82  0 

Pickens  .    .    . 

5,006  54  0 

62  54  5 

5,069  08  5 

1,690  90  0 

Richland   .    . 

16,328  73  0 

565  45  0 

16,894  18  0 

2,272  00  0 

Spartanburg . 

19,428  34  0 

1,643  05  3 

21,071  39  3 

4,887  17  5 

Sumter  .    .    . 

12,568  98  0 

787  99  2 

13,356  97  2 

4,181  84  0 

Union.    .    .    , 

7,309  88  0 

5,133  74  0 

12,443  62  0 

'       3,671  67  0 

Williamsburg 

8,363  83  6 

1,673  88  0 

10,037  71  6 

3,033  10  0 

York  .... 

17,670  40  0 

4,551  46  3 

1     21,221  86  3 

3,688  67  5 

Totals.   .    . 

$373,597  95  2 

$79,367  48  8 

$452,965  44  0 

$114,438  90  5 

i 

*No  settlement  rnade  as  yet.    The  matter  is  in  course  of  adjudication. 


A   SKETCH   OF    EDUCATION   IN    SOUTH   CAROLINA.  549 

TABLE  IX. 

Showing  the  Number  and  Value  of  School  Houses  iised  by  Public  Schools  in  18S2. 


NAME 

OF 

COUNTY. 


SCHOOL  HOUSES. 


Erected 
Pkeviously, 


Built  During 
THE  Year. 


rr 

E>> 

j:: 

Si 

<a 

Oi 

C 

a 

? 

O 

O 

;^ 

o 

^ 

r^ 

^ 

1   ^ 

7. 

|z; 

OCL, 


« 


School  Houses 

Rented 

During  the 

Year. 


'/^ 


HPh 


Abbeville  . 
Aiken  .  .  . 
Anderson  , 
Barnwell.  . 
Beaufort .  . 
Charleston  . 
Chester.  .  . 
Chesterfield. 
Clarendon  . 
Colleton  .  . 
Darlington  . 
Edg-efield  . 
Fairfield .  . 
Georgetown. 
Greenville  . 
Hampton  . 
Horry .  .  . 
Kershaw .  . 
Lancaster.  , 
Laurens  .  . 
Lexington*. 
Marion.  .  . 
Marlboro.  . 
Newberry.  . 
Oconee.  .  . 
Orangeburg. 
Pickens  .  . 
Richland.  . 
Spartanburg 
Sumter.  .  . 
Union .  .  . 
Williamsburg 
York 

Totals.    .     . 


121 

62 

120 

146 

69 

60 

61 

52 

52 

109 

26 

154 

94 

42 

137 

67 

96 

58 

55 

107 


144,050 

10,918 

15,250 

15,613 

7,925 

133,713 

3,862 

2,860 

295 

2,740 

8,400 


OOj 
00! 
00 
00 
001 


00    12 


00 
00 
00 
75 
00 


29 
59 
81 
75 

110 
66 
55 

173 
79 
72 
62 

127 


18,600 
2,770 

18,628 
4,610 
3,360 
6,945 
3,325 
8,550 


00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 


.  2,574  00 
8,775  00 

10,435  00 
8,750  00 

1,745  00 

7,555  00 

10,300  00, 

7,030  00 

5,360  00 

735  00 

21,250  00 


3 
1 
2 
6 
10 
9 
3 
6 
2 
1 


$441  06| 

393  obi 

368  88] 

1,842  05 

165  95; 

90  00 

15  00 


189  80 

38  85' 

300  OOj 

125  00 

659  42 

489  25 

77  00 

323  88 

250  00 

75  00 


156  50 

2,146  57 

146  75 


250  50 


2,6761396,923  751105 


588  20 
180  00 
670  00 
150  00 
550  00 


40| 
24 

43 

24 

46 

21 

2 

6 

7 

26 

6 

4 

15 

22 

27 

43 

9 

2 

5 


81 

38 

120 

103 

45 

14 

40 

50 

46 

102 


7: 

12| 
521 
li 
1 
1 
II 


29 
33 
6 
50 
29 
20 
30 
20 
42 
30 
32 


56   111 
148  .  . 

90||  11 

27'1     6' 
115 

401 

53 

49 

53 
102 


103 
26 
75 
25 
81 
46 
25 

153 
37 
42 
30 

127 


$51  00 
98  50 


48  50 

84  90 

721  45 

200  00 

15  00 

20  00 

22  00 

129  50 


812  60 
142  00 
320  00 


5  00 


59  00 
14  50 

103  50 

146  00 


44  00 

9  00 

15  00 

28  00 


$10,682  66  693  2,142  138  $3,089  45 


*Nu  report.  .     ,      ,  j   v. 

Note.— The  returns  relatinar  to  School  Houses  are  verv  imperfect.    Comparatively  few  are  owned  by 

the  public  most  of  the  Public  Schools  being  tau2;ht  in  Chu'che*.  residences  and  out-buildiugs,  which  are 

owned  by 'other  parties,  and  of  which  no  accurate  reports  can  be  made. 


CHJ^lPTER   v. 


CHURCHES. 

More  than  a  century  after  the  fierce  and  bloody  conflicts  of  the  French 
Huguenots  and  the  Spanisli  Catliolics  along  the  coast  of  Carolina,  and 
half  a  century  after  the  congregation  of  Pilgrims  sought  shelter  from  re- 
ligious persecution  at  Pljanouth  Rock,  certain  English  noblemen,  moved 
by  a  desire  to  enlarge  the  dominions  of  Charles  II.,  and  zeal  for  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  Christian  faith  among  savages  who  had  no  knowledge  of 
God,  planted  the  first  permanent  colony,  in  South  Carolina.  The  colo- 
nists had  no  sectarian  bias.  It  was  only  required  that  in  the  terms  of 
communion  of  every  church  and  profession,  these  following  shall  be  three : 

"1.  That  there  is  a  God." 
"  2.  That  God  is  publicly  to  be  worshiped." 

"  3.  That  it  is  lawful  and  the  duty  of  every  man,  being  thereunto 
called  by  those  that  govern,  to  bear  witness  to  truth." 

Most  of  the  Lords  Proprietors  and  the  officers  of  the  colony  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  of  England,  and,  in  1698,  it  excited  little  attention 
that  a  salary  was  voted  to  the  Episcopal  minister  in  Charleston  by  the 
Provincial  Assembly.  In  1704,  when  the  colony  numbered  be'tween 
5,000  and  6,000  souls,  the  Episcopalians  had  one  and  the  Dissenters  four 
churches  in  the  province.  Nevertheless,  through  the  instrumentality  of 
the  Governor  and  others,  the  election  of  members  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land to  a  majority  of  the  seats  in  the  Provincial  Legislature  was  obtained 
in  that  year.  Immediately  thereafter,  to  the  surprise  and  indignation  of 
the  people  of  the  province,  an  Act  was  passed  making  conformity  to  the 
Church  of  England  a  qualification  necessary  to  a  seat  in  the  Common 
House  of  Assembly,  and  declaring  that  church  to  be  the  settled  and  estab- 
lished church  of  the  province.  It  became  the  only  church  having  a  legal 
status  in  Carolina ;  its  ministers  were  paid  out  of  the  provincial  treasury. 
Each  clergyman  received  £25  upon  arrival,  and  if  afterwards  elected  rec- 
tors, their  annual  legal  salary  dated  from  the  same  period ;  its  parish 
churches,  rectories,  and  schools  were  built  out  of  th3  cjaiinjn  tax  fand. 


CHURCHES.  551 

At  first  a  board  of  lay  commissioners  were  invested  with  temporal  and 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  over  the  affairs  of  this  church.  In  172G,  the 
Bishop  of  London,  who  had  immediate  care  of  these  churches,  appointed 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Garden  his  commissary,  and  the  spiritual  and  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction  of  the  lay  commissioners  was  transferred  to  him.  In  1740, 
the  percentages  of  the  different  religious  denominations  in  Carolina  is 
given  as  follows : 

Episcopalians " 45. 

Presbyterians,  French  and  other  Protestants^  .    .    .42. 

Baptists 10. 

Quakers 3. 


100 


Between  1731  and  1775,  as  many  as  one  hundred  and  two  Episcopal 
clergymen  arrived  from  England,  the  average  number  officiating  at  one 
time  for  some  years  prior  to  the  revolution,  varying  from  twelve  to  twen- 
ty ;  of  the  whole  there  was  not  a  single  native  of  Carolina. 

The  Church  Act  encauntered  violent  and  continued  opposition.  It 
was  passed  originally  by  a  vote  of  only  one  majority  in  the  Lower  House. 
Appeals  were  made  to  Parliament,  and  the  English  House  of  Lords  pe- 
titioned Queen  Anne,  beseeching  her  to  deliver  the  province  from  this 
oppression.  In  spite  of  this,  however,  and  in  spite  of  the  steady  growth 
of  other  religious  denominations  in  numbers  and  in  wealth,  the  Church 
of  England  remained  the  established  church,  and  sustained  its  supremacy 
for  seventy  years,  until  the  war  of  the  Revolution.  Nor  was  this  without 
advantage  to  the  colony.  Through  this  instrumentality  a  large  number 
of  highly  educated  and  cultivated  clergymen  were  brought  into  the  pro- 
vince. The  interest  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  Parts  was  aroused,  and  valuable  donations,  not  only  of  money, 
but  also  of  books  for  the  parochial  libraries,  were  sent  from  England. 
Parishes  were  laid  out,  churches,  rectories,  and  schools  established,  and 
the  poor  and  the  ignorant  cared  for  and  taught.  The  parochial  rule  was 
administered  with  moderation  and  toleration,  the  watchful  opposition  of 
the  other  denominations  operating  as  a  continual  check  to  any  undue  or 
arbitrary  exercise  of  authority.  Those  in  authority  were  persons  of  cul- 
ture, liberal  in  their  views,  and  while  their  livelihood  and  position  was 
assured,  this  never  served  as  a  stepping  stone  to  any  higher  offices.  Their 
very  authority  was  a  mere  incident  to  occupations  of  more  transcendent 
importance.  It  was  a  sort  of  impersonal  rule  that  taught  self  govern- 
ment as  government  of  self,  and  the  fierce,  and  often  unworthy,  struggles 


552  CHURCHES. 

of  local  political  bodies  were  avoided.     The  parish   system,  founded  in 
part  on  the  representation  of  territory  and  wealth,  sprang  out  of  it. 

But  the  spirit  of  the  people  was  opposed  to  conformity  with  prescribed 
forms  of  any  sort.  George  Whitfield,  a  gifted  and  eloquent  divine,  de- 
clined to  be  bound  to  the  observance  of  church  forms,  and,  during  thirty 
years  of  controversy  with  the  church,  preached  almost  daily  to  crowded 
congregations.  Besides  the  growth  of  other  denominations  in  the  low 
country,  the  upper  country  became  settled  almost  exclusively  by  Presby- 
terians and  Baptists.  So  that  when  the  entire  physical  force  of  the  coun- 
try was  called  on, in  the  war  against  Great  Britain,  one  of  the  very  first 
acts  of  the  Legislature,  with  a  view  to  prevent  all  discord  among  religious 
sects,  was  the  repeal  of  all  the  privileges  granted  to  the  Episcopal  Church, 
and  the  establishment  of  all  religions  on  an  equal  footing.  This  wise 
movement  fully  accomplished  its  object  in  uniting  all  parties  in  the 
struggle  for  independence.  Notwithstanding  there  are  those  who  think 
that  certain  long  prevailing  differences,  and  even  jealousies,  between  the 
upper  and  the  lower  sections  of  the  State,  owed  their  origin,  in  part,  to 
the  supremacy  during  the  colonial  days  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Even 
after  the  Revolution  it  was  still  known  as  the  Church  of  England,  at  a 
time  when  all  things  English  were  not  favorably  regarded.  At  this  time 
the  Episcopal  Church  suffered  much  embarrassment.  Deprived  of  State 
aid,  it  was  for  the  first  time  thrown  upon  its  own  resources.  While  the 
severance  of  the  tie  with  the  church  in  England  was  such  an  obstacle  to 
the  Apostolic  succession  that  no  ordination  of  ministers  in  the  State  oc- 
curred for  twelve  years  previous  to  1795,  when  all  difficulties  were  re- 
moved by  a  convention  of  Bishops,  in  Philadelphia,  two  American  Bish- 
ops having  been  ordained  at  the  Archiepiscopal  palace  of  Lambeth,  in 
England,  some  years  previously,  in  1787. 

Numerous  Scotch  and  Irish  j^eople  among  the  first  settlers  of  Carolina 
were  Presbyterians.  Unaided  by  tlie  State,  they  at  once  established 
churches,  and  early  in  the  18th  century  the  Presbytery  of  Charlestown  was 
constituted  agreeably  to  the  principles  and  practice  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland. 

In  1685,  Rev.  Mr.  Screven  established  the  first  Baptist  .Church  in 
Charlestown.  Prior  to  the  Revolution  this  denomination  had  thirty 
churches.  In  1804,  there  were  130  churches,  100  ministers,  and  10,500 
communicants  of  this  persuasion. 

In  1790,  the  Independents,  or  Congregationalists,  established  a  church 
in  Charleston,  the  latter  forming  themselves  into  a  separate  congregation 
in  1730. 

In  1756,  a  Jewish  Synagogue  was  erected  in  Charleston. 

In  1759,  the  German  Protestants  built  the  first  Lutheran  Church. 


CHURCHES. 


553 


In  1785,  the  Methodists  made  their  first  appearance  as  a  religious 
society,  and  increased  with  great  rapidity.  In  1800,  camp-meetings  were 
organized,  slielters  being  extemporized  out  of  bagging  the  planters  had 
for  baling  their  cotton.  In  1801  there  were  12  circuits,  26  traveling  and 
93  local  minioters,  preaching  in  all  17,784  sermons  in  the  year.  There 
were  200  charches  and  stations  erected  at  a  cost  of  $27,000. 

In  1791,  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  was  organized,  under  the  care  of- 
Bishop  Carrol,  of  Baltimore,  the  Reverend  Doctor  Keating  officiating  in 
Carolina. 

The  Christian  culture  and  instruction  of  the  negroes  was  at  first  ob-  . 
structed  by  a  notion  prevalent  "  from  New  England  to  Carolina,  that 
being  baptized  is  inconsistent  with  a  state  of  slavery."  In  1712,  the 
Legislature  of  South  Carolina  passed  an  Act  declaring  "  that  it  was  lawful 
for  any  negro  to  receive  and  profess  the  Christian  faith,  and  to  be  there- 
unto baptized."  The  Rev.  Mr.  Taylor,  in  1713,  examined  a  considerable 
number  of  negroes  in  St.  Andrew's  Parish,  who  had  been  instructed  in 
the  Christian  religion  by  Mrs.  Haige  and  Mrs.  Edwards,  fourteen  of 
whom  gave  him  so  great  satisfaction  that  he  baptized  them.  In  1742, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Gcirden  had  a  school  house  for  negroes  built  in  Charleston, 
and  for  twenty-one  years  a  number  of  children,  varying  from  thirty  to 
sixty,  with  sometimes  as  many  as  fifteen  adults,  were  instructed  there. 
Other  schools  were  organized  and  churches  erected  for  the  colored  popu- 
lation, and  their  religious  instruction  became  a  matter  of  the  first  con- 
sideration with  all  the  Christian  denominations  in  the  State.  The 
following  illustration,  one  of  many  that  might  be  cited,  will  show  how 
wide-spread  and  groundless  the  misapprehensions  on  this  point  have 
been.  When  the  Federal  Army  took  possession  of  Beaufort,  they  found, 
in  gilt  letters  over  the  pulpit  of  one  of  the  largest  churches  in  the  town, 
PREACH  THE  GOSPEL  TO  EVERY  CREATURE.  Some  of  them 
tore  down  the  last  word  and  put  in  its  place,  in  derision  of  course,  WHITE 
MAN.  Now  this  church  was  built  by  the  Rev.  Richard  A.  Fuller,  in  1843, 
and  for  many  years  had  about  300  white  and  about  2,000  colored  mem- 
bers. So  great  were  the  numbers  of  the  latter  that  the  communion 
service  sometimes  occupied  three  hours.  They  were  received  into  the 
white  churches,  but  in  most  instances  they  had  separate  church  organi- 
zations, under  the  care  of  wliite  ministers,  and  not  unfrequently  under 
that  of  preachers  of  their  own  race.  And  it  is  estimated  that  not  only 
now,  but  for  several  generations  past,  the  percentage  of  members  of 
Christian  churches  has  been  greater  among  the  colored  population  than 
among  the  white.  Since  emancipation  they  have  withdrawn  almost 
entirely  from  all  connection  with  the  churches  of  the  whites,  and  have 
established  everywhere  numerous  organizations  of  their  own.  The  largest 
36 


554  '     CHURCHES. 

niini])crs  ure  Baptist,  and  next  come  the  Methodists,  but  there  are  also 
Presbyterian  and  Episcopal  churches  among  them.  They  are  easily 
susceptible  to  profound  religious  emotions,  and  each  individual  seems  to 
realize  vividly  his  immediate  personal  relations  with  the  Author  and 
Ruler  of  all  things.  It  is  this  personal  and  individual  character  of  their 
religious  sentiments  which  has  prevented  the  establishment  among  them 
on  any  extended  scale  of  a  hierarchy  or  priesthood.  Their  preachers  have 
great  influence  with  them,  but  this  the  more  because  they  are  representa- 
tive men  chosen  by  themselves  from  among  their  number,  than  on  ac- 
count of  their  priestly  character.  Their  religious  services  are,  for  the 
most  part,  conducted  without  a  liturgy,  but  voluntary  responses  and 
frequent  ejaculations  attest  that  each  feels  he  has,  of  his  own  right,  a 
share  and  interest  in  them. 

This  will  also  explain  why  separate  and  independent  church  organiza- 
tions as  are  practicable  under  the  Baptist  form  of  worship,  should  have 
greater  attractions  for  them  than  the  more  centralized  and  elaborately 
organized  systems  of  the  Catholics  and  Episcopalians.  Despite  the  in- 
junction "judge  not,"  it  has  been  asserted  that  the  morality  of  the  ne- 
groes is  not  in  proportion  to  their  religious  fervor.  A  class  marked  as 
distinctly  by  their  inferior  social  position  as  they  are  by  race,  invites  such 
charges,  which  are  far  more  sweeping  than  just.  If  morality  be  the  fruit 
of  religion  it  is  not  surprising,  wonderful  as  the  progress  made  by  the 
African  in  South  Carolina  has  been,  that  it  has  not  in  one  century  and 
a  half  attained  that  maturity  among  the  colored  race  which  has  been  the 
result  of  nearly  nineteen  centuries  of  Christian  teachings  to  the  European. 
Nevertheless,  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  any  people  ex- 
hibit in  a  higher  degree  that  instinctive  faith  in  the  existence  of  absolute 
justice,  truth,  and  goodness,  which  marks  the  capacity  of  human  nature 
alike  for  religion  and  for  morality,  than  the  colored  people  of  this  State 
do.  Space  does  not  admit  of  a  delineation  here  of  the  attitude  of  the 
Christian  churches  to  the  colored  race  in  Carolina.  It  is  safe  to  say,  how- 
ever, that  the  ecclesiastical  polity  announced  recent!}'-  at  a  conference  of 
the  Episcopal  clergy  and  laity,  of  preserving  the  unity  of  the  church  or- 
ganization, by  receiving  on  equal  terms  the  clerical  and  lay  deputies  of 
the  colored  race  into  the  Diocesan  Conventions,  will  meet  Avith  encour- 
agement, at  least  from  that  portion  of  the  former  masters  of  these  people, 
who  are  usually  stigmatized  as  Bourbons. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  general  condition  of  the  church  in 
Carolina  as  compared  with  those  of  the  United  States  as  far  as  given  by 
the  census  records  of  1850, 18G0,  and  1870.  Unfortunately  the  figures  of 
the  enumeration  of  1880,  which  are  essential  to  complete  the  picture,  are 
not  at  this  date  accessible. 


CHURCHES. 


555 


Table  A. 


1870 


Ch'hes. 


Sittings.  Property 


Cii'hes    Sittings.  Property.  Ch'hes.  Sittings.  Properly 


I860 


1850 


Unitea  States 62,082 

South  Carolina l,30t) 

Percen  tage  of  f  U.S.A...  16 

increase (.So.  Ca...  8 

r.„,.no„uo  /U.S.A...  1  to  621 

Per  Capita jg^^  Ca...  1  to  539 


21,665,062  |283,5S6,765i 
■191,425i      2,621  ,.5S6' 

13  641 

8  21clecr'se.i 


Per  Square  Mile..  \ 

Churches,  Sittings,  i 
and  Church  prop- 
erty to  Dwelling'.s.  J 
Population     and  ] 
all    otlier    prop- 
erty  


'U.S.A... 
So.  Ca... 


U.S.A.. 
So.  Ca.. 


1  to 

1  to 


0..55 
0.69 


I  tola) 
1  to  109 


55  to  100 
e9  to  100 


S7  35, 

$3  7l! 


$220' 
»86 


SI  to  883' 

11  to  $t).j! 


51.009 
1,207 


I  to  582 
1-  to  5-55 


1  to    22 
1  to   23 


1  to 
1  to 


19,128.751  S171,397,932i 
451,256       3,481 236, 


34 
2  decrease 


0.60 
0.64 


60  to  100 
64  to  100 


$5  43 
SI  94 


38.061 
.   1,182 


14  234.818  8;7,32S.801 
460,450       2,172,242 


1  to  633 
1  to  565 


S143  1  to   25 
8U5  1  to   26 


Si  to   S94 

SI  to  f 157 


1  to   88 
1  to   43 


0.61 
0.68 


61  to  100 
68  to  100 


S89 

»72 


to    881 
lo  S132 


Table   B. — Showing  the  Condition  of  the  Leading  Religious  Denominaiions  in  South 
Carolina  and  in  the  United  States  in  1850, 1860, 1870,  according  to  United  StatesCensus^ 


1870 


Ch'hes. 


Sittincrs. 


Property. 


1860 


Ch'hes. 


Sittings. 


Property. 


1850 


Ch'hes. 


Sittings. 


Property. 


Baptist 

Jlethodist . 


/U.S.A... 
'  X  So.  Ca... 

f  U.S.A... 
ISo.  Ca... 


f  TI  S  A 
Presbyterian {yo.  Cai: 

f  TT  S  A 
Episcopalian jso    Ca!' 

Lutheran {^o.^ct: 

It  .man  Catholic,  lyo^ca!' 


All  others. 


(U.S.A.. 
I  So.  Ca.. 


12,857 
466 

21.337 
532 

5,683 
136 

2,601 
81 

2,776 
44 

3,806 
13 

13,022 
36 


3,997,116 

190,750 

6,528,209 
164,050 

2,198,900 
61,450 

991,051 
35,351) 

977,.332 
17,900 

1,990,514 
10,775 

4,989,800 
11,150 


$31,383..377| 
551,106 

55,883,2971 
521,720 

38,262,986, 

430,320| 

29,211,6401 
573,6S0j 

11,934.198! 

109,9601 

48,784.853 
233,200 

68,127.400 
201,600 


11,221 
443 

19.883 
506 

5,061 
149 

2,115 
82 

2,128 

48 

2,550 
11 

11,021 

28 


3,749.551 
169,530 

6,2.59,799 
149,812 

2,088,838 
70,525 

847.296 
30,109 

757,637 
15,775 

1,404,437 
8.705 

4,027,000 
6,800 


»19,799,378 
698,678 

33.093,371 
632,948 

24,227,359 

718  885 

21,66.5,698 
818,130 

5,385.179 
153,780 

26.771,119 
304,300 

4,452.810! 
154,415 


9,376 
413 

13,302 
484 

4,820 
136 

1,451 
72 

1,231 
41 

1,222 
14 

6,655 
22 


3,247,069 

165,805 

4,345,519 
165,740 

2,079,765 
t)7,765 

643,598 
28,940 

539,701 
14,7.50 

667,863 
6,0i0 

2,711,000 
10,420 


«11,020.S55 
293.8t.3 

14,825,070 
341,108 

14,.543.7S9 
483,175 

11.375,010 
616,950 

2,907.711 
1()9,5()0 

9,256,758 
78  815 

23,399,000 
249,275 


Table  C. — Percentage  of  the  Leading  Ec- 
clesiastical Denominations  in  South  Caro- 
lina, according  to  the  Census  Returns  of 
1850,  1860,  1870. 


Church 

euifices. 


1870  1860  1850 


Sittings. 


1870  1860  1850 


Baptist 

Metliodist 

Presbyterian 

Episcopalian 

Lutheran 

■  Roiuan  Catiiolic 
All  others 


Total . 


100 


100    100 

I 


Property. 


1870  1860  1850 


100  100  100 


Table  D. — Percentage  of  the  Leading  Ec- 
clesiastical Denominations  in  the  United 
States,  according  to  the  Census  Returns  of 
1850,  1860,  1870. 


Churches. 

Sittings. 

Property. 

1870 

I860 

1 
1850 

1870  I860I 1850  'l870|lS60  1850 

1        i        II        1 

21 
SI 
9 
4 
5 
6 
21 

100 

21 
37 
9 
4 
4 
5 
20 

25, 
35I 
131 
4 
3 
8 
17i 

19 
30 
10 
5 
4 
9 
23 

20i    23      11 

12[     13 

83  i    30 
lOl    15 
6       4 
4       4 

20 
14 
10 
4 

19i     17 

Presbyterian 

Episcopalian 

141     17 
13     i;i 
3       3 

Catholic 

7       51    17 
21     19ii    24 

16      10 
23     27 

Total     

100   lOOi 

100 

100 !  lOOj    100   100   100 

I 

1 

5oG 


CHURCHES. 


According  to  table  (A)  it  appears  that  the  growth  of  the  churches  in 
South  Carolina  during  the  prosperous  decade,  from  1850  to  18G0,  was  not 
so  great  as  elsewhere.  In  the  succeeding  decade  of  war  and  reconstruc- 
tion this  slow  rate  of  increase  continues,  and  is  to  be  attributed  to  the 
destruction  of  much  church  property,  and  even  of  man}^  of  the  churches 
themselves,  by  the  invading  army.  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that 
even  during  these  periods  the  proportion  of  churches  and  of  church  ac- 
commodations to  the  population  is  considerably  greater  in  South  Carolina 
than  it  is  in  the  country  at  large.  It  will  also  be  seen  that  the  propor- 
tion of  church  buildings  to  dwellings  is  greater  here,  and  that  even  dur- 
ing the  depression  of  1870,  a  larger  percentage  of  the  property  of  the 
community  was  devoted  to  church  purposes. 

From  the  other  tables  it  seems  that  taking  into  consideration  at  one 
view  the  number  of  edifices,  the  accommodations  and  the  church  property, 
while  the  preponderance  in  the  country  at  large  was  with  the  Metho- 
dists, this  preponderance  in  South  Carolina  was  in  some  regards  divided 
with  the  Baptists,  the  Presbyterians,  and  the  Episcopalians.  The  per- 
centage of  the  latter  to  all  denominations  was  greater  in  Carolina  than 
in  the  United  States,  while  that  of  the  Catholics  was  greater  in  the  United 
States  than  in  Carolina.  No  correct  ideas  of  the  general  status  and  ten- 
dency of  the  various  denominations  can  be  formed,  however,  until  the 
result  of  the  enumerations  of  1880  are  published. 

As  to  the  distribution  of  the  various  ecclesiastical  denominations  in 
the  different  sections  of  the  State,  no  data  later  than  of  1870  can  now  be 
furnished  ;  it  will  be  sufficient,  therefore,  merely  to  mention  here  the  six 
counties  having  the  largest  proportion  of  each  leading  denomination  in 
the  order  in  .which  they  ranked  in  this  regard  in  1870.  Showing  at  the 
same  time  the  order  in  which  they  stood  as  to  population. 


POPULATION 


ALL DENOM- 
INATIONS. 


METHODIST 


PP.ES- 
BYTERIA> 


CJhaflestoii 

Edgefield 

Barnwell 

Beaufort 

Abbeville 

Darlington 


Edgefield 

Charleston 

Anderson 

Altbeville 

Barnwell 

Spartanburg 


Edgefield      1  Charleston      York 
Greenville    lEdgefield        Abbeville 


Barnwell      i. Abbeville 

Anderson       Orangeburg 

Spartanburg  Anderson 

I 
Beaufort       ;  Union 


Chester 
Charleston 


EPISCO- 
PALIAN 


Charleston 
Beaufort 
Colleton 
Anderson 


Clarendon    Abbeville 
Anderson    I  Kershaw 


Ltr- 

THEKAN 


CATHOLIC 


Edgefield    Icharlestou 

I 
Lexington  j Edgefield 

Newberry     Barnwell 

Charleston  Sumter 


Richland 
Oconee 


Chester 
Beaufort 


CHAPTER    VI. 


OCCUPATIONS. 

The  population  of  South  Carohna,  according  to  the  late  census,  may 
be  accounted  for  as  follows  : 

Under  the  working  age,  that  is  under  10  years 332,121 

Over  the  working  age,  that  is  over  80  years 4,887 

Children  over  10  years  attending  school  .    .        129,075 

Defective  and  Dependent  Classes — Idiots 1,588 

Defective  and  Dependent  Classes — Insane 1,112 

Defective  and  Dependent  Classes — Blind  1,100 

Defective  and  Dependent  Classes — Deaf  Mutes 564 

Defective  and  Dependent  Classes — Paupers 720 

Delinquents  in  all  the  prisons 042 

Engaged  in  all  classes  of  respectable  and  gainful  occupation    .    .  392,102 
Unaccounted  for 120,700 

Total 995,577 

In  considering  those  not  accounted  for,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
there  are  in  the  State  over  185,000  married  women,  who  have  their  time, 
more  or  less,  occupied  with  the  care  of  families  and  children,  especialh^ 
with  the  67,023  of  the  population,  one  year  or  under  in  age.  There  are 
also  more  than  30,000  unmarried  females,  between  18  and  25  years  of  age, 
most  of  whom  remaining  with  their  parents  and  assisting  their  mothers 
in  household  duties,  are  not  yet  listed  in  any  regular  employment. 
Allowance,  too,  is  to  be  made  for  a  certain  number  of  young  men  of  the 
working  age  engaged  in  preparation  for  professional  careers,  or  in  ac- 
quiring some  trade  or  art.  No  allowance,  however,  is  to  be  made  for 
those  who  are  unoccupied,  simply  because  their  wealth  enables  them  to 
be  so ;  their  numbers  are  altogether  insignificant,  the  more  wealthy  class 
being  usually  those  most  fully  occupied.  After  reasonable  deductions  on 
these  accounts,  the  remainder  are  vagabonds  or  persons  engaged  in  dis- 
reputable occupations.  Their  numbers  cannot  be  very  large,  but  it  must 
give  cause  for  serious  consideration,  that  not  more  than  thirty-nine  per 
cent,  of  the  population  can  be  classed  as  bread-winners. 

For  the  United  States  at  large  the  percentage  of  the  population  engaged 
in  gainful  occupations  is  still  less,  being  only  thirty -four  per  cent,  accord- 


i58 


OCCUPATIONS. 


ing  to  the  tenth  census.  Tliis  percentage  varies  greatly  in  the  different 
States  and  Territories,  being  fifty -seven  in  Montana  and  twenty-eiglit  in 
West  Virginia ;  twelve  out  of  forty-seven  having  a  higher  percentage 
of  workers  than  South  Carolina. 

The  status  of  the  State  in  this  regard  may  be  more  definitely  ascer- 
tained by  considering  the  percentage  of  those  of  the  working  age  who  are 
listed  as  workers,  and  comparing  this  number  with  the  similar  percentage 
of  the  population  of  the  whole  country  over  ten  years  of  age.  It  w411  be 
more  satisfactory  also  to  make  this  comparison  for  the  ante  war  period 
as  shown  by  the  census  of  18(30;  for  the  period  of  war  and  reconstruction 
as  shown  by  the  census  of  1870,  and  for  the  period  of  peace  subsequent 
to  the  war  and  reconstruction,  as  shown  by  the  census  of  18S0.  This  is 
done  in  the  following  table  : 

A. 


o 


jPoPULATION    OVER 

i      TEN  Years 
i         OF  Age. 


u.  s. 


s.  c. 


1860 
1870 


23,329,997,492,316 
28,228,945  503,763 


1880'36,761,607;667,456 


Ditto  Engaged 

IN  all 

Occupations. 


u.  s. 


s.  c. 


Per  Cent,  of  AVorkers. 


On  Popula- 
tion over    Increase.   Decrease. 
10  vears. 


U.  S.  S.  C.    U.  S.  'S.  C.    U.  S.     S.  C. 


11,011,645  359,874:1.47  j  .73 
12,505,923' 263,321 1 .42  1 .50  I  . 


17,392,0991392.1021 


.47    .58  i  .06    .12 


.06 


.89 


These  figures  are  taken  from  the  census  returns  of  1870  and  1880  with- 
out  change,  but  although  no  definite  statement  to  that  effect  was  found, 
it  was  inferred  that  the  table  of  occupations  in  the  census  of  ISGO  referred 
only  to  the  free  population.  Of  the  81,631  persons  listed  in  the  occupa- 
tion tables  of  1860,  at  least  49,291  were  engaged  in  pursuits  not  open  to 
slaves,  such  as  teachers,  merchants,  clerks,  planters,  etc.  There  were, 
however,  at  that  date  in  South  Carolina  278,243  slaves  over  ten  years 
who  all  had  gainful  occupations,  and  these  heav}^  battalions  of  trained 
laborers  have  been  added  to  the  81,031  free  workers  in  calculating  the  ta- 
ble above  given.  The  table  shows  that  the  people  of  (Carolina  were  work- 
ers of  old.  It  shows  the  immense  nett  loss  the  working  class  sustained 
by  war  and  the  subsequent  period  of  industrial  disorganization.     And 


OCCUPATIONS. 


559 


above  all,  it  shows  the  increase  in  the  number  of  bread-winners  for  the 
country  at  large,  and  for  the  State,  since  this  period  of  disquiet  has 
passed.  A  comparison  more  in  detail  of  the  ninth  and  tenth  census  as 
regards  the  increase  and  decrease  of  persons  engaged  in  gainful  occupa- 
tions will  exhibit  some  of  the  more  general  features  of  the  industrial  ten- 
dencies of  the  State.  The  increase  and  decrease  here  referred  to  is  esti- 
mated as  follows  :  The  population  of  South  Carolina  over  ten  years  of 
age  in  1870  was  503,763 ;  in  1880,  this  population  was  returned  as  667,- 
456,  giving  an  increase  of  163;693,  or  thirty-two  per  cent.  In  1870,  the 
workers  numbered  263,321,  and  if  they  increased  in  the  same  ratio  as  the 
population,  that  is  by  thirty-two  per  cent.,  they  should  have  numbered 
347,588,  but  actually  they  are  numbered  in  the  tenth  census  at  392,102, 
a  gain  of  44,519,  or  a  net  increase  of  workers  of  twelve  per  cent,  over 
and  above,  and  in  addition  to  the  natural  increase  of  thirty-two  per  cent. 
This  increase  furnishes  what  may  be  called  the  index  to  the  moral,  as 
distinguished  from  the  natural  increase  in  industrial  tendency.  If  it  is 
desired  to  know  the  gross  rate  of  increase  in  all  occupations,  or  in  any 
leading  class  of  occupations  given  in  the  following  table  (B,)  the  natural 
rate  of  increase  of  the,  population  over  ten  years  must  be  added  to  the 
percentage  there  stated.  This  is,  as  above  stated,  thirty-two  for  South 
Carolina,  and  thirty  for  the  United  States. 

l.ahle  showing  the  percentage  of  net  increase  or  decrease — (m)  designates  the 
latter — in  relation  to  the  increase  of  the  jiopulcdion  over  ten  years,  of 
persons  engaged  in  occupations  in  South  Carolina  and  the  United  States, 
between  1870  and  1880. 

B. 


South  Carolina. 

United  States. 

Total. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

Male. 

Female. 

All  occupations  .      .    . 

1 
.127 

.110 

.138 

.067 
(m) 

.051 
(m) 

.110 

Agriculture 

.087 

.052 

.108 

.005 

.024 

.161 

Professional  and  person- 

(m) 

al  service  

.410 

.359 

.484 

.165 

.275 

.017 

Trade   and  Transporta- 

1 

tion  

.219 

.188 

.397 

.167 

.137 

1.016 

Manufactures  and  Min- 

ing ........ 

.079 

.079 

.000 

.088 

.040 

.383 

5G0 


OCCUPATIONS. 


Here  the  marked  tendency  to  the  increase  in  female  workers  is  clearly 
shown.  Tliat  this  should  be  more  apparent  in  the  United  States  than  in 
South  Carolina  is  doubtless  due  to  the  fact,  which  will  presently  appear, 
that  the  proportion  of  females  among  the  workers  of  the  United  States  is 
considerably  less  than  in  South  Carolina,  and  in  so  far  as  this  is  owing  to 
natural  conditions  the  percentage  of  increase  in  the  female  workers  of 
the  United  States  above  given,  shows  the  force  of  the  moral  tendency  in 
opposition  to  natural  conditions.  The  rate  of  increase  of  the  classes  en- 
gaged in  professional  and  personal  services,  and  in  trade  and  transporta- 
tion is  markedly  greater  than  in  the  other  occupations,  and  this  rate  of 
increase  is  very  much  greater  for  South  Carolina  than  it  is  for  the  coun- 
try at  large.  By  a  curious  coincidence  the  increase  of  the  persons  en- 
gaged in  manufactures  and  mining  in  South  Carolina  agrees  precisely 
with  the  rate  of  natural  increase,  that  is,  thirty-two  per  cent.  A  more 
complete  view  on  these  points  may  be  obtained  by  considering  the 

SEX    AND    NATIVITY 

of  the  working  population  as  given  in  the  census  of  1880,  and  from   data 
there  given  is  compiled  the  following : 

Table  shoiving  the  j^ercentage  of  males  and  females,  native  and  foreign  born 
engaged  in  all  occupations,  and  in  each  leading  class  of  occupations  in  the 
United  States  and  in  South  Carolina. 

C. 


U.S. 

So.  Ca. 

U. 

S. 

So.  Ca. 

M. 

F. 

M. 

F. 

6 

Foreign. 

6 

(-1 
.fee 

o 

All  occupations 

1 
.85 

.15 

.69 

.31 

.80 

.20 

.991 

.009 

Agriculture 

9^?, 

OS 

71 

^9 

89 

11 

998 

OO'^ 

Professional  &  personal  services. 

.66 

.34 

.54 

.46 

.75 

.25 

.988 

.012 

Trade  and  Transportation  .  .    . 

.97 

.03 

.97 

.03 

.75 

.25 

.924 

.076 

Manufacturing  and  Mining.  .    . 

.83 

.17 

.84 

.16 

.67 

.33 

.986 

.014 

OCCUPATIONS.  5G1 

Although  South  Carolina  has  taken  no  prominent  part  in  the  move- 
ment for  the  emancipation  of  the  female  sex,  it  is  notable  that  here  the 
proportion  of  women  who  enjo}^  the  privilege  of  earning  their  livelihood 
in  respectable  occupations,  is  more  than  double  that  of  the  country  at 
large.  In  thus  leading  in  one  of  the  great  movements  of  modern  civili- 
zation, which  seeks  more  and  more  to  make  women  bread-winners,  the 
State  is  largely  indebted  to  favorable  conditions  afforded  by  its  climate. 
For  while  the  percentage  of  females  engaged  in  the  occupations  embraced 
under  trade,  transportation  and  manufactures,  occupations  pursued 
under  shelter,  and  in  a  large  measure  independent  of  climatic  influences, 
is  almost  identical  in  South  Carolina  and  in  the  United  States,  the  state 
of  the  case  is  altogether  different  as  regards  out  of  doors  occupations, 
such  as  agriculture.  From  the  above  table  it  appears  that  in  the  tem- 
perate climate  of  South  Carolina  twenty-nine  women  are  capable  of  per- 
forming field  work,  where  under  the  rigors  and  vicissitudes  of  the  climate 
to  which  the  population  of  the  country  at  large  is  exposed,  only  eight 
women  are  found  able  to  engage  in  this  employment.  The  crops  culti- 
vated also  favor  this.  Nowhere  is  female  labor  more  remuneratively 
employed  than  in  picking  cotton,  and  of  the  four  and  one-half  millions 
of  dollars  annually  disbursed  as  wages  in  the  State  in  this  employment, 
the  larger  proportion  goes  to  females.  The  seeding  and  hand  culture  of 
the  crop  is  also  light,  but  nice  work,  and  employs  many  women.  Since 
the  reverses  of  fortune  following  the  late  w^ar,  many  delicately  reared, 
and  once  wealthy  ladies,  have  found  themselves  able  to  assist  in  this  re- 
munerative labor.  This  state  of  things  is  alone  sufficient  to  explain  the 
greater  healthfulness  and  vigor  of  Southern  women,  as  indicated  by  the 
more  rapid  increase  of  the  Southern  populations.  Comparing  the  white 
population  North  and  South,  in  this  regard,  J.  Stahl  Patterson,  (Fop.  sci., 
Vol.  XIX,  p.  671,)  makes  the  ratio  of  increase  per  decade  of  the  Northern 
whites  to  be  15.7  per  cent.,  and  for  the  Southern  whites,  30.4,  or  nearly 
double. 

As  regards  nativity,  it  will  be  observed  that  while  the  country  at  large 
owes  one-fifth  of  its  working  population  to  foreign  nations,  South  Caro- 
lina is  indebted  for  only  nine-tenths  of  one  per  cent,  of  her  workers  to 
such  assistance  from  abroad.  Comparatively  few  of  the  foreign  born 
population  engage  in  agriculture,  the  leading  pursuit  in  South  Carolina. 
They  are  chiefly  miners,  traders,  and  dealers,  and  domestic  servants,  oc- 
cupations, hitherto,  hot  largely  represented  in  South  Carolina,  but  which 
are  daily  acquiring  more  importance,  and  becoming  more  remunerative 
here.     (See  Table  E.) 


502  OCCUPATIONS. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  the 


CHANGES    OF   OCCUPATION 

wliicli  are  in  progress,  and  with  this  view  the  following  table  has  been 
compiled  from  the  returns  of  the  Ninth  and  Tenth  U.  S.  Census,  show- 
ing tlie  percentage  of  persons  at  different  ages  and  for  the  sexes  engaged 
iji  all  occupations  in  the  United  States  and  South  Carolina  in  1870  and 
1880,  and  also  the  per  cent,  engaged  in  each  of  the  four  great  classes  of 
occupations. 

D. 


Ages, 
10  TO  15. 

Ages. 
15  TO  59. 

Ages, 

60  AND  OVER. 

TOTALS. 

Se 

X. 

Se 

X. 

Sex. 

u.  s. 

So.  Ca. 

r2 

6 

s 

6 

Is 
S 

1870 

1880 

1870 

1880 

i 

^  United  States 
United  States 

South  Carolina 
South  Carolina 
I 

1870 
1880 

1870 
1880 

.0456 
.0475 

.0730 
.0810 

.0151 
.0169 

.0446 
.0535 

.7584 
.7467 

.5656 
.5577 

.1273 
.1312 

.2495 
.2413 

.0506 
.0537 

.0567 
.0549 

.0030 
.0040 

.0106 
.0137 

.100 

.s 

100 

100 

1 

.100 

< 

1 

South  Carolina : 

Agriculture 

1870 

.0663 

.0361 

.4467 

.1788 

.0480 

.0092 

.48 

.79 

1880 

.0700 

.0425 

.4156 

.1688 

.0464 

.0088 

.44 

.75 

Professional  and  per- 

1870 

.0046 

.0070 

.0507 

.0598 

.0055 

.0047 

.21 

.13 

sonal  services 

1880 

.0094 

.0082 

.0738 

.0638 

.004:2 

.0043 

l_ 

.24 

.17 

Trade  and  Transpor- 
tation 

1870 
1880 

1870 

.0002 
.0004 

.0008 

.0299 
.0320 

.0373 

.0007- 
.0008 

.0109 

.0011 
.0009 

.0030 

.10 

n^ 

.10 

03 

Manufactures  and 

.0006 

.0003 

.21 

.05 

Mining 

1880 

.0018 

.0007 

.0361 

.0087 

.0032 

.0002 

.100 

.22 
.100 

.100 

.05 
.100 

The  increase  in  the  percentage  of  bread-winners  among  the  old  and 
the  young  is  clearly  shown  in  this  table,  and  is  even  more  marked  in 
South  Carolina  than  in  the  country  at  large.  The  only  exception  to  the 
general  rule  is  found  among  males  over  sixty  years  in  South  Carolina. 
The  decrease  in  workers  of  this  class  is  small,  and  is  due,  doubtless,  to 
reduction  in  the  number  and  strength  of  this  class  as  a  consequence  of 
the  late  war,  men  now  over  sixty  having  been  at  that  date  in  the  prime 
of  life,  and  especially  exposed  to  the  casualties  of  war.      That  the  same 


OCCUPATIONS.  5G3 

reduction  is  not  apparent  in  the  country  at  large  results  from  the  fact, 
that  immigrants,  which  count  for  nothing  in  South  Carolina,  have  else- 
where filled  the  gap  ;  and,  furthermore,  that  the  proportion  of  soldiers  to 
the  population  was  far  greater  in  Carolina  than  in  the  country  at  large. 
The  explanation  of  this  tendency  is  that,  with  the  development  of  civil- 
ized life,  industrial  improvements  render  labor  easier,  so  that  the  very 
young  and  the  very  old  may,  by  art,  supply  the  vigor  of  adult  lil'e  and 
become  bread-winners.  Nature  has  also  assisted  here,  and  in  a  genial 
climate  like  that  of  South  Carolina  the  young  and  the  old  may  engage 
in  many  kinds  of  labor,  especially  in  agricultural  labor,  from  which 
much  more  robust  workers  would  be  precluded  by  the  extremes  of  severer 
seasons  in  more  northern  latitudes. 

Before  examining  in  further  detail  the  changes  of  occupation  taking 
place,  attention  is  directed  to  the  following  table,  copied  from  the  eighth, 
ninth  and  tenth  census,  showing  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in  each 
occupation,  in  which  more  than  five  hundred  persons  in  South  Carolina 
were  engaged,  according  to  the  census  of  1880. 


OCCUPATIONS. 

E. 


1800. 


So.  Ca.,    U.S. 


1870. 


So.  Ca.      U.  S. 


1880. 


So.  Ca. 


U.S. 


A  2  r  i  c  u  1 1  u  r  e 

A jzri cultural  laborers 

Farmers  and  planters 

Turi^entine  farmers  and  la- 
borers     


2.    Professional    and    personal' 

services I 

Clergymen 

Domestic  servants I 

Laborers 

Launderer  and  laundress  ••  j 

Lawyers | 

Officials  and    employees  of 

Government | 

Teachers \ 

Physicians  and  Surgeons...!.; 


Trade  and  Transportation... 

Traders  and  dealers 

Draymen,  hackmen,  team- 
sters, etc 

OflScers  and  employees  of 
R.  R.  companies 

Sailors,  steamboatmen,  pi- 
lots watermen 


Manufacturing  and  Mining.. 

Blacksmiths 

Shoemakers 

Brick  and  stone  masons  and 
stone  cutters 

Carpenters  and  joiners 

Coopers 

Cotton  and  woolen  mill  op- 
eratives   

Millers  and  sawyers 

Tailors,  milliners,  seam- 
stresses   


All  classes  of  occupations  .. 


I I!  206,654'  5,922,471 

6,812  795,679  j  163,528  2,885,996 
40,392'2,547,:J39   42,546  2,981,320 


160 


586 

1,103 

5,796 

309 

457 

445 
1,455 
1.116 


1.303 


3,720 
505 
364 

282 


37,529 

259,908, 

969,301  i 

38,623 

33,193 

31,170' 

118,596 

55,055 


268,978 
92,207: 
36,567 

102,087, 


692|  112,207i 

589;  164,108! 

569'  109,913 

1,848,!  251,286 

1761  43,624 

I  I 

623i  87,289' 

5261  52,282, 

! 

2,898:  252,953 


81,6318,287,043 


240 


34,383 

553 1 

24.563 

16,780, 

1,555 

1.126 

475 1 
1,111 

789 

8,470 
2,798. 

661 1 

1,211 

491 

13,794 

1,140 

538 

494 

2,454 

294 

1,064 
678 

2,528 


2.4781 


2,684,793, 

43,874i 

975,734: 

1,031,666 
60,906 
40,736 

44,743 

136,570 

62,283 

1,191,238 
351,477 

120,756 

163,303 

98,255 

2,707,421 
141,774 
171,127 

115,541 

344,596 

41,780 

215,317 
48,512 

257,317 


263,301 112,505,923:] 


294,602 

198,147 

93,550 


64,246 

1,165 

18,463 

32,486 

4,793 

614 

1,077 

2,170 

919 

13,556 
3,794 

I 

1,309! 

2,035 

691 

19,698 

1,404 

647 

735 

3,177 

618 

2,304 
892 

2,544 

392,102 


7,670,493 
3,323,876 
4,225,945 

7,450 


4,074,238 

64,698 

1,075,055 

1,852,223 

121.942 

64,137 

115,531 

227,710 

85,671 

1,810,256 
481,450 

177,580 

250,458 

100,902 

3,837,112 
172,726 
194,079 

138,315 

873,142 

49,138 

310.533 
120,490 

104,379 


17,392,099 


Agriculture  remains,  as  it  has  always  been  by  a  long  interval,  the  pre- 
dominant pursuit  of  the  people  of  South  Carolina.  Nevertheless,  there 
is  evidence  that  this  predominance  is  on  the  wane.  Within  the  last 
census  decade  the  number  of  agricultural  workers  has  only  increased 
twenty-one  per  cent.,  which  is  eleven  per  cent,  less  than  the  natural 
increase  of  the  working  population,  and  twenty-three  per  cent,  less  than 
the  actual  increase  in  workers  in  that  period.    The  result  is  that,  in  com- 


occurATioNS.  565 

l-)arison  with  the  otlier  leading  classes  of  occupations,  agriculture  has 
suftered  a  decrease  of  four  per  cent.,  and  this  is  the  only  decrease  anj^- 
where  to  be  noted.  In  the  United  States  at  large  there  is  also  the  same 
decrease  of  four  per  cent,  in  agriculture,  which,  relatively  to  the  num- 
bers concerned,  is  much  greater  than  the  decrease  in  South  Carolina. 
For,  while  agriculture  employs  nearly  one-half  of  the  aggregate  working 
population  of  the  country  .at  large,  and  double  the  number  engaged  in 
any  other  of  the  leading  classes  of  occupation,  still  the  proportion  of  agri- 
cultural laborers  in  the  United  States  is  not  two-thirds  of  the  proportion 
so  employed  in  South  Carolina.  In  this  decrease  South  Carolina  follows 
the  general  tendency  throughout  the  country,  and  it  might  be  said 
throughout  Christendom.  For  there  seems  to  have  prevailed  with  in- 
creasing power,  during  the  present  century,  a  proneness  among  the  popu- 
lations everywhere  to  abandon  the  open  country,  and  to  flock  to  cities 
and  towns,  and  laying  one  side  rural  pursuits,  to  adopt  urban  occupa- 
tions. England  strikingly  illustrates  this  tendency ;  there,  side  by  side 
with  the  development  of  enormous  wealth  in  commerce  and  manufac- 
tures, has  been  a  decline  in  agricultural  prosperity  to  such  an  extent, 
that,  it  is  said,  some  of  the  landholders  find  it  more  profitable  to  lease 
their  lands  to  sportsmen  for  hunting  and  fishing  than  to  cultivate  them. 
There  has  been  in  South  Carolina,  during  the  decade  under  considera- 
tion, an  increase  in  the  number  of  independent  farmers  of  110  per  cent., 
while  the  increase  in  the  country  at  large  in  this  regard  has  only  been 
40  per  cent.     Among  the  classes  engaged  in 

PROFESSIONAL    AXD    PERSONAL    SERVICES, 

a  marked  increase  has  taken  place  in  Carolina.  It  amounts  to  87  per 
cent,  on  those  thus  engaged  in  1870,  while  the  same  increase  for  the 
country  at  large  amounted  to  only  51  per  cent.  This  class  of  occupations 
shows  in  this  State  a  gain  of  4  per  cent,  upon  the  others,  being  identical 
with  the  loss  just  remarked  regarding  agricultural  pursuits.  Clergymen 
have  increased  110  per  cent.,  or  at  the  same  rate  as  the  small  farmers. 
Lawyers,  on  the  other  hand,  have  decreased  46  per  cent.,  there  being  less 
demand  for  their  services  since  the  establishment  of  peace  and  good  gov- 
ernment in  1876.  Physicians  have  increased  only  14  per  cent.,  and  are 
still  17  per  cent,  less  than  they  wer£  in  1860,  notwithstanding  the  great 
increase  in  the  population.  This  enormous  falling  off  is  due  to  the  fact, 
that  the  colored  population  are  no  longer  able  to  pay  for  the  services  of 
physicians,  as  they  were  during  slavery.  Teachers  have  increased  95 
per  cent.,  but  this  increase  amoinits  to  only  49  per  cent,  on  the  number 
of  this  class  in  1860,  an  increase  wholly  disproportionate  to  the  great 
increase  of  the  school  population  by  the  introduction  of  the  colored  race. 


566  OCCUPATIONS. 

Domestic  servants  have  decreased  onc-tliird,  wliile  for  tlie  United  States 
at  large  there  has  been  an  increase  since  1S70  of  11  per  cent,  in  this  class, 
and  since  1800,  of  297  per  cent.  Thus,  while  domestic  servants  constitute 
G  per  cent,  of  the  whole  working  population  of  the  country  at  large,  they 
only  form  4  per  cent,  of  that  in  South  Carolina.  These  facts  justify  the 
very  shrewd  observations  of  Sir  George  Campbell,  who  points  out  to  the 
emigrant  classes  of  England  and  Ireland  the  excellent  opening  here  for 
competent  servants.  The  great  increase,  however,  in  those  engaged  in 
personal  services  in  this  State  is  due  to  the  increase  in  laborers.  For  this 
large  and  important  class  it  amounts  to  98  per  cent,  since  1870,  and  is 
greater  than  that  which  has  taken  place  for  the  country  at  large  within 
two  decades.  This  augmentation  is  accounted  for  in  South  Carolina  only 
in  a  very  small  degree  by  immigrants,  but  comes  almost  exclusively  from 
the  large  class  of  idlers  and  vagabonds  created  by  emancipation,  who 
have  been  admonished,  by  the  gentle  but  steady  pressure  of  good  govern- 
ment since  1876,  that  they  must  earn  their  bread  in  the  sweat  of  their 
brows.     The  percentage  of  all  workers  engaged  in 

TRADE    AND    TRANSPORTATION 

has  varied  during  the  last  decade  less  than  one  per  cent,  both  in  South 
Carolina  and  in  the  United  States,  the  increase  being  but  slight  in  both 
cases.  In  spite  of  the  large  river  and  harbor  appropriations  the  actual 
numbers  of  sailors,  steamboatmen,  pilots,  watermen,  etc  ,  have  decreased 
more  than  1000  in  the  United  States  since  18G0.  In  South  Carolina  this 
class  of  Avorkers  have  increased  over  forty  per  cent,  in  the  last  decade. 
There  has  also  been  in  this  State  a  large  increase  in  the  official  and  em- 
ployees of  railroad  companies,  amounting  to  about  sixty-eight  per  cent, 
on  those  enumerated  in  1870.  As  it  was  formerly  a  popular  argument 
in  this  State  against  railroads,  that  the}'  would  do  away  with  horses  in 
transportation,  to  the  loss  of  corn  and  hay  raising  farmers,  and  put  an 
end  to  the  occupations  of  teamsters,  stage-drivers,  hackmen  and  dray- 
men, it  is  curious  to  note,  that  side  by  side  with  the  above  statement,  the 
classes  here  referred  to  have  more  than  doubled  in  numbers  in  the  same 
time.  Traders  and  dealers  have,  with  the  restoration  of  peace  and  quiet, 
increased  over  thirty  per  cent,  since  1870  ;  the,y  only  number,  however, 
seventy-four  more  than  they  did  in  1860.  A  most  insignificant  increase 
in  comparison  with  the  increase  in  the  population.  None  of  the  colored 
population  engage  in  trade,  saving  a  few  as  porters  in  large  stores.     In 

MANUFACTURES    AND    MINING 

the  percentage  of  increase  in  the  working  class  of  the  country  at  large 
has   been   one   per  cent,;  in  South  Carolina   the   increment   has  been 


OCCUPATIOXS.  5G7 

less.  So  much  for  change  of  occupation.  Actually  the  numbers  of  per- 
sons engaged  in  these  occupations  in  South  Carolina  were  more  numer- 
ous in  1880  than  it  was  in  1870  by  nearly  forty-three  per  cent.,  an  incre- 
ment slightly  greater  than  that  of  the  United  States,  as  a  whole,  which 
did  not  quite  reach  forty-two  per  cent.  In  the  major  manufacturing  in- 
dustries the  numbers  engaged  have  greatly  increased  in  South  Carolina. 
For  example,  the  number  of  cotton  mill  operatives  increased  from  1870 
to  1880  one  hundred  and  sixteen  per  cent.,  and  if  account  be  taken  of  the 
additional  increase  up  to  the  1st  February,  1883,  as  ascertained  by  a  spe- 
cial enumeration,  made  by  the  State  Department  of  Agriculture,  this  in- 
crease will  be  raised  to  three  hundred  and  fifteen  per  cent,  on  those  em- 
ployed in  1870.  The  same  increase  has  not  taken  place  in  the  minor 
manufacturing  industries,  and  this  would  seem  to  confirm  the  impres- 
sion that  South  Carolina  is  lacking  as  regards  the  lesser  mechanical  pur- 
suits, an  impression  doubtless,  in  the  main,  correct.  However,  by  the 
tenth  census.  South  Carolina  is  represented  in  fifty-three  out  of  fiftj'-seven 
manufacturing  occupations  mentioned  in  the  compendium,  and  has  over 
and  above  this  seven  per  cent,  of  her  workers  engaged  in  this  class  of  in- 
dustries employed  in  other  lesser  and  miscellaneous  pursuits  of  this  char- 
acter, not  mentioned.  Rhode  Island,  Massachusetts,  and  Connecticut  are 
represented  in  all  the  fifty-seven  leading  manufactu-ring  industries,  but 
in  the  first  two  named  only  six  per  cent.,  and  in  the  latter  nine  per  cent, 
of  their  artisans  are  engaged  in  the  smaller  and  miscellaneous  pursuits. 
So  that  as  far  as  the  mere  number  of  industrial  pursuits  of  this  character 
is  concerned,  South  Carolina  would  seem  to  have  very  nearly  as  many 
as  these  States,  notable  for  the  great  diversity  of  their  manufactures. 
More  definite  information  on  this  point  will  not  be  had  until  the  com- 
pleted census  returns  of  1880  are  published.  In  the  census  of  1870,  out 
of  about  four  hundred  specified  manufacturing  industries.  South  Carolina 
is  credited  with  only  sixty-three  pursued  within  her  bordres.  But  the 
deficiency  now  under  consideration  may  be  better  accounted  for  in  an- 
other way.  Take,  for  example,  blacksmiths,  masons,  and  carpenters. 
The  numbers  engaged  in  these  occupations  form  four  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  working  population  of  Connecticut,  five  per  cent,  of  that  of  Massa- 
chusetts, and  six  per  cent,  of  that  of  Rhode  Island.  In  South  Carolina 
only  a  little  over  one  per  cent,  of  the  working  population  is  engaged  in 
these  trades.  Only  4,442  are  enumerated  as  pertaining  to  these  occupa- 
tions. This  was  far  otherwise  in  18G0.  Then,  in  addition  to  the  3,006 
free  persons,  mostly  whites,  engaged  in  these  occupations,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  a  large  number  of  slaves,  who  having  served  their  time  as  appren- 
tices, were  hired  out  at  their  trades,  every  large  plantation  had  one  or 
more  blacksmiths,  one  or  more  carpenters,  and  not  unfrequently  a  brick- 


508  OCCUPATIONS. 

layer.  The  acquisition  of  such  arts  by  negroes  added  largely  to  their 
value,  and  was  being  more  and  more  encouraged.  The  class  of  planta- 
tions here  referred  to  exceeded  2,000  in  number,  and  it  would  be  safe  to 
say  that  at  least  6,000  slaves  were  then  engaged  in  these  occupations, 
whicli,  if  added  to  the  number  of  free  artisans,  would  make  the  total 
number  at  work  in  these  trades  9,000,  or  more  than  double  the  number 
enumerated  in  18S0.  The  elder  of  these  slave  mechanics  have  almost  all 
passed  away  in  the  years  which  have  elapsed  since  emancipation.  The 
negro  apprentices  and  younger  mechanics  very  generally  abandoned  their 
pursuits  when  emancipated,  each  feeling  that  the  brand  of  servitude  at- 
tached to  the  special  occupation  in  which  he.  had  been  engaged,  and 
hopeful  of  a  higher  calling,  threw  it  aside  least  it  might  interfere  with 
his  chances.  Such  callings  were  to  vote,  to  go  to  the  Legislature,  to 
preach,  or  to  become  a  land  owner.  The  gap  has  never  been  filled.  The 
work-shops,  that  were  filled  with  negro  apprentices  in  former  days,  have 
none  now,  and  very  few  negroes  have  learned  trades  since  the  war.  If 
to  the  occupations  named,  those  of  tailor,  seamstress,  shoemaker,  and 
cooper  be  added,  in  all  of  which  large  numbers  of  negroes  were  formerly 
employed,  but  among  which  few  are  found  now,  the  explanation  would 
be  fully  given  as  to  the  comparatively  small  numbers  engaged  in  the  mi- 
nor manufacturing  iiidustries  in  South  Carolina. 

As  to  the  comparative  healthfulness  of  the  various  classes  of  occupa- 
tion in  South  Carolina  and  elsewhere.  The  only  data  at  present  available 
are  the  very  meagre  ones  in  the  census  of  1870.  From  these  it  appears 
that  among  agriculturists  one  death  occurs  in  every  one  hundred  and 
fourteen  so  employed  in  the  country  at  large,  and  one  in  every  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-five  in  South  Carolina :  among  clergymen  there  is  one 
death  in  sixty-nine  for  the  United  States,  one  in  forty-two  for  South  Car- 
olina ;  among  laborers,  one  in  seventy-seven  in  the  United  States,  and  one 
in  ninety-seven  in  South  Carolina ;  among  lawyers,  one  in  sixty-six  in 
the  United  States,  and  one  in  one  hundred  and  sixty  in  South  Carolina ; 
among  physicians,  one  in  sixty -three  in  the  United  States,  and  one  in 
seventy-eight  in  South  Carolina ;  among  teachers,  one  in  one  hundred 
and  twenty -two,  in  the  United  States,  one  in  two  hundred  and  twenty-two 
in  South  Carolina.     The  number  of  persons  in  South  Carolina  having 

NO   OCCUPATION 

because  they  belong  to  the  defective  and  delinquent  classes,  is  5,726. 
Table  B  presents  the  data  regarding  these  classes. 


OCCUrATIOXS. 


569 


Number  of  defective,  dependent,  and  delinquent  jKrsons  in  each  100,000  of  the 
population  of  South.  Carolina  and  of  the  United  States,  according  to  iJtc 
Seventh,  Eighth,  Ninth  and  Tenth  U.  S.  Census. 

F. 


1850. 


1860. 


U.S. 


So.  Ca.!iU.  S.  So.  Ca 


1870. 


1880. 


U.  S  I  So.  Ca.l  U.  S.  So.  Ca 


Insane  .... 

Idiots  .... 
Blind  .... 
Deaf  Mutes.  . 
Paupers  ..  .  . 
Prisoners  .  ,    . 

Totals . 


67 

.  .  .' 

76 

45 

97 

47 

67 

. 

60 

58 

63 

65 

42 

• 

40 

41 

52 

63 

42 

•   .   . 

40 

28 

42 

301 

217 

193 

263 

202 

199 

293i 

29 
464 

5 

60 
539 

12 

85 

103! 

1 

198 

386 

538 

■   601 

153 

153 
97 
67 

176; 

117 


111 

159 

110 

oG 

72 

64 


793 


It  will  be  observed  from  these  totals  that  the  burden  of  these  classes  has 
always  been  less  in  South  Carolina  tlian  in  the  country  at  large,  except 
for  the  decade  embracing  the  period  of  Avar  and  reconstruction.  The  hu- 
mane and  cnliohtened  treatment  of 


THE    IX.SAXE 


is  of  modern  origin,  and  takes  date  from  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Pinel,  in  Paris, 
in  1791,  and  of  William  Tuke,  of  York,  England,  in  1796.  Virginia 
was  the  first  State  in  the  Union  to  grant  aid  to  this  charity,  and  South 
Carolina  was  the  third.  In  1828  the  South  Carolina  Lunatic  Asylum, 
with  accommodations  for  120  patients,  was  opened  at  Columbia.  It  was 
a  handsome  fire-proof  building,  with  extensive  grounds,  costing  some- 
thing less  than  $100,000.  Since  this  date  extensive  additions  and  im- 
I>rovements  liave  been  made.  On  November  1st,  1877,  310  patients  were 
accommodated.  Under  the  able  superintendence  of  Dr.  P.  E.  Griffin  a 
number  of  large  and  commodious  buildings  have  been  added,  and  in  the 
year  1882,  755  patients  were  under  treatment.  The  Institution  is  sup- 
ported by  an  annual  appropriation  from  the  State  of  §70,000  or  §80,000, 
and  during  the  last  few  years  of  $20,000  or  $30,000  in  addition  for  build- 
ings and  improvements.  There  are  also  accommodations  for  the  insane  in 

0/ 


570  OCCLTATIONS. 

the  Ro]ier  Hospital,  iu  Charleston,  a  charity  founded  by  a  bequest  from 
Mr.  Thomas  Roper,  in  1854,  and  aided  since  by  the  City  and  State.  The 
results  of  the  treatment  in  1SS2  are  as  follows :  Deaths,  10  per  cent  ; 
cured,  8  per  cent. ;  discharged,  improved,  or  on  trial,  G  per  cent. ;  dis- 
charged on  other  accounts,  4  per  cent. ;  remaining  at  the  Asylum,  72  per 
cent. 

The  great  apparent  increase  in  tLe  number  of  the  in.sane  since  the 
census  of  1870  is  not  attributed  by  those  who  have  studied  the  subject 
most  closely  to  any  "  sudden  and  surprising  increase  in  the  number  of 
luifortunates  "  themselves,  but  to  the  more  careful  and  accurate  methods 
adopted  in  their  enumeration.  Owing  to  the  very  defective  manner  in 
^vhiell  data  regarding  this  matter  have  hitherto  been  collected,  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  there  is  anywhere  positive  evidence  tliat  this  class  of  diseases  is  on 
the  increase,  much  less  as  to  the  rate  of  such  increment,  if  any. 

As  regards  the  number  of  the  insane  in  hospitals,  especially  for  their 
treatment,  it  appears,  from  the  tenth  census,  that  44  per  cent,  of  those  in 
the  country  at  large  were  found  in  such  institutions,  while  onl}'  37  per 
cent,  of  the  insane  of  South  Carolina  were  found  in  such  institutions.  It 
is  })0ssil3le  that  the  enumeration  of  these  defectives  was  more  thorough  in 
this  State  than  elsewhere ;  on  the  above  showing  it  must  at  least  have 
been  as  thorough.  But,  making  no  count  of  this,  the  figures  of  the  tenth 
census  fall  far  short  of  showing  the  actual  state  of  the  case  in  South 
Carolina  at  the  present  time.  The  number  of  the  insane  in  hospitals  on 
tlie  first  day  of  .June,  1880,  is  given  at  41(3  by  the  census.  By  Dr.  Grif- 
fin's report  it  appears  that,  on  the  31st  of  Octol;>er,  1882,  there  were  in  the 
Asylum  at  Columbia  550  patients,  besides  255  others  under  treatment, 
during  the  year.  So  that,  allowing  that  the  1,112  insane  enumerated  in 
1880  had  increased  to  1,200,  and  making  no  account  for  those  in  the 
Roper  Hospital,  or  for  such  insane  of  the  State  as  were  under  treatment 
outside  of  its  limits  it  appears  that  more  than  GO  per  cent,  of  these  un- 
fortunates Avere  receiving  treatment  at  the  State  Asylum  at  Columbia, 
nor  will  the  character  of  this  charity  be  lessened  by  stating  that  only  25 
of  this  number  were  pay  patients.  In  this  connection  it  is  to  be  noted 
that  Dr.  Griffin  has  practiced  the  system  of  release  on  probation  to  a 
greater  extent  than  has  l^een  done  in  any  other  asylum.  Giving  the 
results  of  his  experiments  in  this  line  in  1882,  he  says  :  "  There  were 
sent  home  93.  Of  those  who  were  afterwards  discharged  as  cured,  35 ; 
as  imi)roved,  13  ;  as  unimproved,  but  able  to  bo  cared  for  at  home,  6 ; 
died,  5  ;  18,  who  were  recently  released,  are  still  absent,  and  only  IG  have 
returned.  It  is  gratifying  to  state  that,  so  far,  there  has  been  no  instance 
of  violence  on  the  part  of  those  released."  Should  this  plan  prove  equally 
successful  in  future,  it  will  largelv  increase  the  numlxn- of  those  who  mav 


OCCUPATIONS.  571 

enjoy  the  charity  of  tlie  State.  Tlie  insane  belong  not  only  to  the  de- 
fective, but  also  to  the  dangerous  classes,  and  if  the  opinion  now  growing 
among  jurists  is  well  founded,  that  the  delinquent  classes  are  largely 
recruited  from  these  defectives  when  neglected,  the  State,  taking  the 
greatest  care  of  its  insane,  may  hope,  in  a  measure,  to  be  freed  from  the 
incalculably  greater  burdens  of  criminals.  In  1880,  while  there  were 
ooO  criminals  in  the  insane  asylums  of  the  Union,  there  Avere  none  of 
this  class  in  the  State  Asylum  at  Columbia. 

By  the  tenth  census,  only  29  per  cent,  of  the  colored  insane  of  the 
United  Slates  were  receiving  treatment,  while  32  per  cent,  of  this  class 
in  South  Carolina  were  the  recipients  of  State  charity.  This  percentage 
is  doubtless  very  largely  increased  since,  a-,  of  the  increase  at  the  State 
Asylum,  in  1882,  the  whites  were  27  and  the  colored  33  ;  and  while  the 
census  makes  only  132  colored  at  the  Columbia  Asylum  on  the  1st  of 
June,  1880,  Dr.  Griffi:i  reports  220  colored  patients  present  on  the  31st  of 
October,  1882.  Thus  the  numerous  charges  brought  against  the  people 
of  this  State,  of  the  ill-treatment  of  this  race,  is  not  sustained  by  the  care 
of  these  helpless  unfortunates. 

The  increase  in  the  number  of 

IDIOTS, 

in  conseciuence  of  the  more  accurate  enumeration  made  by  the  tenth 
census,  is  about  the  same  in  South  Carolina  as  in  the  United  States.  Of 
the  1,588  in  the  State,  7  are  foreigners,  and  782  are  colored,  including  2 
Indians.  There  are  no  training  schools  for  idiots  in  South  Carolina,  but 
51  of  these  unfortunates  are  charitably  maintained  in  the  State  asylums 
and  alms  houses. 

THE    BLIND    AND    DEAF    MUTES. 

Of  the  1,100  blind  in  South  Carolina,  GG9,  or  a  little  more  than  GO  per 
cent.,  are  colored.  Of  the  oGl  deaf  mutes,  the  larger  proportion  are 
whites,  there  being  only  263,  or  about  46  per  cent.,  negroes.  The  South 
Carolina  Institution  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind,  Deaf  and  Dumb,  at 
Cedar  Springs,  Spartanburg  County,  was  educating,  in  1880, 16  blind  and 
50  deaf  mutes.  The  institution  is  maintained  by  the  State,  and  prior  to 
its  foundation,  as  early  as  1831,  the  Legislature  made  an  annual  appro- 
priation for  sending  deaf  and  dumb  children  to  the  Hartford  school. 

PAUPERISM 

is  an  evil  so  slightly  developed  in  South  Carolina  as  to  be  of  small  con- 
cern. The  comparative  status  of  the  State  is  most  truly  shown  in  this 
regard  by  the  census  of  1880,  in  which  the  number  of  paupers  in  alms 


572  occurATiONS. 

houses  is  alone  given.  For  the  otlier  years  the  number  of  persons  receiv- 
ing support  on  the  1st  June  in  each  year,  is  chosen  as  the  most  accurate 
upon  which  to  base  the  comparison  offered  in  table  F.  This  number  in 
South  Carolina  agrees  very  nearly  with  the  number  of  paui:)ers  estimated 
to  have  been  supported  during  each  census  year.  This  is  far  from  being 
the  case  with  the  figures  given  for  the  country  at  large.  There  the 
agsiregate  number  of  paupers  supported  during  the  year  exceeds  those 
enumerated  on  the  1st  of  June  of  each  year  by  from  52  per  cent,  in  1870, 
to  293  per  cent,  in  1860,  and  168  per  cent,  in  1850.  Wliile  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  census  states,  as  his  opinion,  that  these  figures  are  of  little 
value  for  purposes  of  comparison,  nevertheless,  in  the  absence  of  all  other 
data,  so  far  as  they  may  be  relied  on,  they  show  that  there  has  been  from 
one-half  to  one-fourth  the  proportion  of  pauperism  among  the  population 
of  South  Carolina  that  there  has  been  in  the  countr}'  at  large,  saving 
only  during  the  period  of  militar}^  rule  and  reconstruction,  as  shown  by 
the  census  of  1870.  Of  the  inmates  of  alms  houses  in  1880,  277  were 
whites  and  242  were  colored. 

THE    CRIMINAL    POPULATION 

of  South  Carolina  has  never  bsen  large,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to 
table  F.  It  has  always  been  less  than  that  of  the  country  at  large,  except 
in  the  dark  days  of  misrule,  during  reconstruction  in  1870 — days  never 
to  return,  unless  some  social  upheaval,  of  which  no  symptoms  now  ap- 
pear, should  occur.  Of  the  642  prisoners  enumerated  in  this  State  in 
1880,  586,  or  91  per  cent.,  were  colored,  and  were  confined  chiefly  for 
thefts.  During  slavery  such  offences  were  prevented  or  ^punished  by 
home  discipline,  and  when  emancipation  imposed  the  burden  of  their 
correction  upon  the  public,  the  number  of  delinquents  largel}'  exceeded 
any  accommodations  available  for  them.  As  a  consequence.  South  Caro- 
lina, in  common  with  other  Southern  States,  was  forced  to  lease  out  her 
convicts.  iSIeasures  have  been  taken  to  remedy  this.  Industrial  estab- 
lishments are  being  erected  at  \he  Penitentiar}-.  Earl}'  in  1883,  the 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  State  Penitentiary  announced  that,  on  the 
expiration  of  the  leases  now  in  force,  no  more  convicts  would  be  let 
out ;  and  that  hereafter  all  persons  condemned  to  labor  would  be  worked 
either  within  the  Penitentiary  itself,  or  upon  State  works,  under  the 
supervision  of  State  officers. 


CHAPTER    VII. 


MANUFACTURES. 

The  occupation  of  the  inhabitants  of  South  Carohna  has  been  more  ex- 
clusively agriculture  than  that  of  most  civilized  communities.  One  great 
cause  of  this  is,  that  the  soil  and  climate  here  render  agriculture  more 
profitable  than  in  most  places.  A  brief  comparison  of  South  Carolina 
with  the  country  at  large,  as  regards  the  relative  values  of  farm  produc- 
tions and  farm  expenditures,  will  make  this  clear.  The  following  data 
are  taken  from  the  compendium  of  the  Tenth  U.  S.  Census;  the  latest  au- 
thority on  the  subject, 

UNITED    STATES.  OUTLAY. 

Value  of  farms,  including  land,  fences,  and  buildings  .    .  $10,107,096,770 

Value  of  farming  implements  and  machinery -100,520,055 

Value  of  live  stock  on  farms,  1st  June,  1880 1,500,464,009 

Cost  of  building  and  repairing  fences,  in  1879        ....  77,703,473 

Cost  of  fertilizers  purchased  in  1879 '   .    .  28,580,397 

Total  outlay $12,210,431,310 

Value  of  all  farm  productions  in  1879  .    .  $2,213,402,504 
Percentage  of  value  of  productions  on  outlay  ....  18 

SOUTH  CAROLINA.  OUTLAY. 

Value  of  farms,  including  land,  fences,  and  buildings  ....  $08,077,482 

Value  of  farming  implements  and  machinery 3,202,710 

Value  of  live  stock  on  farms  1st  June,  1880 12,279,412 

Cost  of  building  and  repairing  fences   in  1879 917,000 

Cost  of  fertilizers  purchased  in  1879 2,059,909 

Total  outlay $87,736,573 

Value  of  all  farm  productions  in  1879 $41,909,749 

Percentage  of  value  of  productions  on  outlay 47 


r>74  MANUFACTURES. 

Xevcrtheloss,  from  {in  early  period  numerous  processes  were  invented 
and  practiced  by  the  people  of  Carolina  in  rendering  raw  material  suit- 
able for  business  uses.  Such  was  the  extraction  of  indigo,  in  the  middle  of 
the  last  centur}',  and  notably  the  inventions  for  threshing  and  cleaning 
rice.  Power  mills  accomplishing  the  latter  purpose  were  first  invented  in 
this  State,  and  have  since  served  as  models  in  this  important  industry 
for  the  rest  of  the  world.  South  Carolina  was  also  the  first  State  to  pay 
Eli  Whitne}'  for  the  use  of  his  invention  in  cleaning  seed  cotton.  The 
first  water  gin  was  erected  by  Captain  Kincaid,  on  Mill  Creek,  near  !Mon- 
ticejlo,  Fairfield  county,  in  1795,  and  for  many  years,  dating  from  1801, 
the  Boatwrights,  of  Columbia,  were  the  great  .manufacturers  of  cotton 
gins  for  the  South.  Before  and  during  the  Revolution  the  families  of 
l)lanters  and  their  slaves  were  clothed  in  cotton  homespuns  made  in  tlie 
State.  A  factor}^  weaving  these  goods  for  tlie  supply  of  the  adjacent 
country,  was  established  some  years  previous  to  1790,  by  the  Scotch- 
Irish  settlers,  at  Murray's  Ferry,  Williamsburg  county,  and  Mr.  Benja- 
min Waring  established,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century,  a  cotton 
factory,  near  Statesburg,  for  spinning  and  weaving  "  Manchester  cotton 
stuffs."  At  this  time  there  were  in  York,  Greenville,  Spartanburg,  and 
Anderson,  seven  iron  works  for  extracting  the  metal  from  the  ore,  and 
Avorking  it.  The  one  in  York  possesses  a  forge,  a  furnace,  a  rolling  mill, 
and  a  nail  manufactory,  and  was  operated  by  an  improved  water  blast, 
the  invention  of  Mr.  Hill,  one  of  the  proprietors.  There  were  five  fulling 
mills  in  the  upper  country,  and  throe  excellent  wheat  merchant  mills  on 
Pine  Tree  Creek,  Camden  county,  one  of  which,  thought  to  be  equal  to 
any  in  the  United  States,  produced  fifty  barrels  of  superfine  flour  per 
da^^  By  the  census  returns  of  1810,  the  CaroUnas,  Georgia,  and  Yir- 
ginia  manufactured  greatly  more  in  quantity  and  in  value  than  the 
whole  of  New  England  together.  These  facts,  at  least,  make  it  plain 
that  neither  the  original  character  and  activities  of  the  people,  or  their 
natural  surroundings,  such  as  the  climatic  or  physical  features  of  the 
country,  were  hindrances  to  manufacturing  pursuits. 

That  manufacturing  has  not  held  a  more  prominent  position  among 
the  occupations  of  the  people  is  by  no  means  wholly  due  to  the  great 
profits  accruing  to  agricultural  pursuits.  The  improvements  in  spinning 
and  weaving,  the  invention  of  the  power  loom,  the  development  of  great 
iron  ore  and  coal  resources,  and  the  consequent  activity  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  machinery  of  all  sorts,  which  took  place  in  Great  Britain  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  century,  distanced  competition  in  other  countries,  mak- 
ing English  goods  far  cheaper  than  any  produced  elsewhere.  But  the 
chief  obstacle  to  manufactures  in  South  Carolina  was  the  institution  of 
slavery.     The  large  land   holders  had  a  monopoly  of  labor,  which,  in 


MAXUFACTl'RES.  .)7-) 

common  with  all  other  monopolies,  was  adverse  to  the  (levelo})ment  of 
manufactures.  More  than  this,  the  sentiment  against  slavery,  which 
spread  about  this  time  tliroughout  Christendom,  isolated  the  industrial 
institutions  of  the  South.  Forced  by  the  necessity  of  the  case  to  .stand 
by  the  institution  with  which,  against  her  protest,  she  had  been  bur- 
dened, she  faced  single-handed  the  public  opinion  of  the  civilized  world. 
Feeling  that  every  man's  hand  was  against  her,  she  became  suspicious 
of  strangers,  Immigration  ceased  almost  entirely,  and  the  elbow-touch 
vv'ith  the  great  industrial  advance  of  the  age  was  lost ;  resigning  her- 
self almost  as  exclusivelv,  as  she  was  elsewhere  excluded,  to  agricultural 
pursuits,  South  Carolina  satisfied  herself  with  such  profits  as  were  gained 
in  the  culture  of  cotton,  and  produced  the  largest  amount  of  the  raw  ma- 
terial ever  offered  in  the  markets  of  the  world.  Even  then.  South  Carolina 
was  not  unmindful  of  the  great  advantages  to  be  obtained  from  diversified 
pursuits,  and  the  development  of  manufactures.  Propositions  for  employ- 
ing slave  labor  in  cotton  factories  were  discussed,  and  ninety-eight  negro 
slaves  as  operatives,  under  a  single  white  overseer,  were  successfully 
worked  at  the  Saluda  Factory,  near  Columbia,  in  1S48,  and  in  this  same 
factory,  destro^'ed  during  the  war,  and  rebuilt  since,  mixed  operatives 
have  been  emplo^'^ed,  and  the  negro  has  been  found  as  capable  of  learn- 
ing, within  certain  limits,  as  the  white. 

'When  at  length  the  obstacle  of  slavery  was  forever  removed,  as  a  re- 
.sult  of  the  war  of  secession,  step  by  step  w4th  the  recovery  of  the  people 
from  the  ruin  then  wrought,  the  interest  in  manufactures  has  advanced. 
To-day  there  is,  perhaps,  no  community  more  anxious  to  diversify  their 
pursuits,  and  to  engage  in  manufactures,  than  the  people  of  South  Caro- 
lina. Abundant  evidence  of  this  is  given  in  the  exemption,  b}'  stat- 
ute for  ten  years,  from  taxation  of  all  capital  invested  in  manufactures, 
by  the  encouragement  that  has  been  given  to  immigration,  and  particu- 
larly b}'-  the  growth  of  manufacturing  industries. 

This  will  appear  more  clearly  by  an  inspection  of  Tables  A,  B,  and  C, 
on  the  following  page. 


57G 


MAXUFACTUKES. 


,  •   X  T  ?i  I-  >c  >-•:_ 


1       \-ji-ir  'J:~'J:'Ji 

t-  —  rJ  X  CO  o 

.  ^  !  C  X  X  71  iC  O 

o 

71  LC  i.t  --T  iC^  X 

• 

o  —  ?■:  X  ^ 

J2 

-M         X  X  I^ 

f— 

■— '                        •" 

I  !M  -^  ■T  Lt  ~  ^ 
iC  O  ~  Z:  ->•  r; 
X^  ■-%, '  'v  ■  ^_  "-"v  ^, 

^--    ic  I-  ;•:  iT  -M  1^ 
•    s^  ?!  I  -  ~  X  "T- 

^  I     o"?!  i-'--f  — ' 


-f  ic  —  •M  c;  LC 

X  CT  -t  r^  O  X 

^-r 

LC  5-1  —  —  —  .-H 

.-H  O  CC  T  -f  :C 

• 

!M         CO  X  X 

Ji 

I-- 

X  -^  •-:;  ic  -t  -t" 

a) 

-f  —  —  r-  cr.  .T 

'-" 

xn 

!M  IT   ~  -i-  1^  X 

L> 

-1-  -M  ~  —  l'^ 

o  -^  -r  i^  -—  lt 

CC  uT  c:  n  X  ~ 

^^ 

iM  t-   ~    O    X   r- 

1—1  -^  cc  '"■  X  i^ 

• 

C'"         X  C^  ^-" 

>. 

C;            CI  r-  CC 

-^"       -TlCx" 

CO  ic  tc  •::;  -M  o 

cc  ^—*  ■^  ^  *  r^» 

-^  i^':\  z:  o  ;c 

OJ 

o  iT  »— '  y  i"^  *— » 

*i"  'T  CT  I^  ~   ^ 

^  X  r-  X  C:  X 

Lj 

a       1^  c-  X 

O        IC  O  X 

^                       — .    r-. 

I  s  '.'A  "-?  '^^  rt  '^ 

O         (MX)"* 


C^''  iC  i?f  ^^  ■?  1  — 

c;  «  C:  -T  X  -^ 


w  lO  C5 

Ji  ic  o 


■£    :  ^    :.S£ 
S    :  -    :  3  p 


^ 


e 

^ 

"^ 


O 


•'^  o 
^  CO 


€.J 


^    s 
^    2 


CJ 


.'^ 


^ 


o 

•"tS 

^ 

>;> 

ts 

o 

■5^ 

x^ 

«f«i 

•-^ 

""^ 

?>> 

^ 

6 

« 

-^^ 

*^ 

^ 

;S 

^ 

'o' 

c- 

^ 

d 

^ 


(M  :--;    X  C  ~  l~  X  iC 

00  I  O    i-ct  :?  . 1 


H  / J  '2  '-  '"■-  2  ^ 


ai  r*;  ■:^  ir  ~  H; ' 

P     r-'r-T 


,-•  ii-  tr  -t-  iT  X  ■ 

O  '  LT   —   71  _  „ 


~.  I  ^  —  T  I  -M  X 

an  I  -^  ;C  r:  ^  C  ■* 


O   t^-  ?"!  ?i  —  1^  ' 


oc  :  ^  '^  U  |i  ^  ■* 


.   o  ;■:  1^  i^  —  <M 

C/n  :  X  -^  CT  ;+  r:  rf 


O    J,  ~ 


lllf^li 


>  >-'  ^  ^  C^  b,  I 


c 

O 

to 

OO 

rc; 

OO 

"*~ 

T— 1 

> 

■"S 

cs 

<j 

o 

C) 
CO 

GO 

=^  se 


^ 


^ 


'^ 

o 

e 

^^ 

►— ' 

^ 

^ 

IJ.) 

^ 

■w 

"f«S 

V 

•-^ 

•^ 

^  s 


c. 


_  I  Ci  --O  -t  O  Ci 

•^V.\   -^  \*.  rH  r-i 


|u  £       .  ;x  X  0-* 


o 


i  c-j  c:  IM  cc  <0 

I  S<)  *    i-i  CO  i-O 

I  1— I  ?-H  M 


^     X'  QC  UT  CO 


o 


1:0  Ci  r-   >*  CO 

X  *  ^  10  o 

T-1  <M  ■* 


.  I  i-o  c<)  o  CO 

TJ2    00  Oi  t^  i-i 


*  i-H  c:  (>i  t>. 


100  ^  CO  Tt* 

^  \  U)  \t-*  (Xi  zf:  <x> 


k3 

Q 

-f 

1^  C:  lO  1^ 

CO  10  00  (M 

< 

OD 

:< 

X 

■SS3    i 

'^    : 

O  O  O  O  C-l 

cr  r^  cc  X  GO 
00  X  X  X  00  I 

j  o  o  o  o  o 


>T  2  r^  >C  >0 

X  X  X  00  oc 


'  5  5  5  S  5 

C   si   C   iH   C 


MANUFACTURES.  577 

Tlie  growth  of  manufactures  has  been  gigantic.  In  less  tlian  one 
generation  there  is  an  increase  more  than  five-fold  of  the  capital  seek- 
ing investment  in  these  industries;  three  times  as  many  hands  are  em- 
l^loyed,  and  six  times  the  value  of  raw  material  is  converted  to  human 
uses.  .In  spite  of  the  much  greater  cheapness  of  all  manufactured  ar- 
ticles, the  aggregate  value  of  the  products  has  increased  five-fold. 
The  amount  of  raw  material  that  each  hand  manufactures  is  nearly 
doubled  in  South  Carolina,  as  well  as  in  the  United  States,  indicating  the 
great  advance  in  skill  and  efficiency,  together  with  the  improvements  in 
machinery.  If  on  the  whole  the  percentage  of  the  nett  products  on  capi- 
tal show  a  decline,  this  is  in  accordance  with  a  general  tendency  of  ca})i- 
tal,  where  there  are  large  accumulations,  to  accept  lower  rates  of  inter- 
est and  of  profits,  while  the  steady  improvement  of  wages  is  a  subject  for 
gratulation,  the  greater  remuneration  of  labor,. moving  parallel  with  its 
greater  productiveness,  and  pointing  to  that  great  goal  of  all  industrial 
systems,  when  each  lal)orer  shall  be  paid  in  accordance  with  the  work 
he  does. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  historj'-  of  South  Carolina  for  this  period  docs 
not  conform  with  that  of  the  country  at  large.  The  asterisks  in  Table  C 
will  show  that  during  the  first  two  decades  there  was  an  actual  decrease 
in  some  regards,  and  no  where  ver}^  marked  gains  in  her  manufacturing 
industries.  This  decline  may  in  reality  be  said  to  have  continued  until 
the  close  of  1876,  as  it  was  not  until  the  restoration  of  civil  government 
at  that  date,  that  the  wonderful  recuperation  exhibited  in  these  tables 
set  in.  As  has  been  remarked,  social  institutions — now  passed  away — 
unfavorable  to  manuftictures,  checked  their  growth  in  Carolina  during 
the  decade  1850  to  1860,  immediately  anterior  to  the  war,  notwithstand- 
ing it  was  otherwise  a  period  of  great  material  prosperity  in  Carolina,  as 
it  was  elsewhere  in  the  country.  The  war,  as  usually  happens,  was  a 
great  incentive  to  the  development  of  manufactures  in  the  United  States, 
and  to  some  extent,  in  South  Carolina.  But  here  the  destruction  of  pro- 
perty w^as  too  great,  and  the  pressure  of  the  contest,  and  subsequently  of 
military  government,  bore  too  heavily  on  every  interest  to  admit  of  any 
decided  material  progress.  With  a  removal  of  this  pressure  the  census 
of  1880  shows  a  remarkable  change.  Manufacturing  establishments  are 
increasing  in  numbers  at  a  rate  five  times  greater  in  South  Carolina  than 
they  are  in  the  country  at  large;  in  fact,  the  49-4  new  establishments  in 
South  Carolina  represent  nearly  one-third  of  the  total  increase  through- 
out the  country.  While  such  an  increase  does  not  indicate  the  higher 
development  of  manufactures,  where  the  tendency  is  to  the  consolidation 
of  establishments,  it  is  common  to  their  early  and  vigorous  growth,  and 
shows  plainly  the  direction  which  the  activities  of  the  population  are 


578 


MANUFACTURES. 


taking.  The  rate  of  increase  in  capital  and  hands  is  nearly  three  times 
as  o-reat  as  in  the  whole  country.  The  amount  of  material  used  has  more 
than  doubled  in  South  Carolina,  while  it  has  only  increased  seventy  per 
cent,  in  the  United  States,  and  this  disparity  would  be  greater  if  either 
the  value — over  3440,000,000 — of  grain  converted  into  flour  and  grist  in 
the  United  States  Averc*  deducted  from  the  materials  used  in  manufac- 
tures, or  the  value— $25,000,000 — of  seed  cotton  converted  into  lint  and 
seed  by  the  gins  of  Carolina,  were  credited.  The  rate  of  increase  in  man- 
facturecl  products  of  South  Carolina  doubles  that  for  the  United  States, 
and  the  rate  of  increase  in  net  products,  that  is,  in  products  after  deduct- 
ing the  cost  of  materials,  is  nearly  three  times  as  great.  The  impres- 
sions thus  derived  from  the  data  furnished  by  the  U.  S.  Census  will  be 
strengthened  by  a  consideration  of  those  given  for  1882.  The  statement 
for  this  data  is  based  for  the  most  part  upon  the  U.  S.  Census  returns  of 
1880,  most  of  the  items  being  taken  directly  from  it.  Other  items  have 
been  added  in  consequence  of  the  development  of  new  indu.stries  not  in 
operation  at  that  date.  And  a  careful  renumeration  of  cotton  mills  and 
fertilizer  factories  has  necessitated  important  additions.  These  will  be 
treated  of  in  detail  when  the  respective  items  are  considered,  and  the  fol- 
lowing statement  of  manufactures  in  South  Carolina  in  1882,  is  given. 

Table  D. — Manufacturing  Industries  in  South  Carolina  in  1882. 


o  9f  j 

i  S3 


Cotton  Manufactures 

Cotton  Gins 

Cotton  Seed  Oil  Mills 

Fertilizers 

Flouring  and  Grist  Mill  products. 
Foundry  and  Machine  Shop    '' 

Luin ber   Sawed 

Paper  Mills '... 

Printintr  and  Publishing 

Tar  and  Turpentine 

All  other  industries 


26i  §4,084,000 
2800  i     3,000,000 

120,000; 

1,511,000' 

1,339,269: 
179,850! 

1,056,2651 
120,000| 
132,7001 
565.200 

1.663.120; 


3 

11 

720 

18 

420 

2 

14 

192 

672 


4,467 

8942,700 

3,000 

319,770 

50 

5,000 

537 

195,387 

1,052 
314 

1,468 
110 
242 

139,352 
90,449 

221,963 
20,000 

115,947 

4.619 
3,356 

555,460 
755,694 

§5,219,564 

300,000' 

80,000j 

1,567,833 

3,265,485 

137,389 

1,237,361 

85,000 

89,450 

666,179 

1,384,170 


$8,147,126 
3,228.062 

193,200 
2,230.000 
3,779,470 

289,502 
2,031.507 

133,000 

299,520 
1,893,206 
2,857,981 


Total 4S78  813,771, 404  19,215  $3,361,725  $14,032,531  ?25,062.574 

I         '      i        I         I      • 

In  the  United  States  the  number  of  establishments  enoa^ed  in 


THE   manufacture    OF   COTTON   GOODS 

constitute  less  than  one-half  per  cent,  of  the  manufacturing  establish- 
ments.    The  capital  emploj^ed  is  a  little  over  seven  per  cent,  of  the  ag- 


MANUFACTURES. 


or. 


gregate  capital  engaged  in  manufactures,  the  iron  and  steel  business  alone 
being  larger.  The  number  of  hands  is  a  little  more  than  five  per  cent, 
of  all  hands  employed  in  manufactures,  and  somewhat  larger  than  in  any 
other  manutacturing  industr3^  The  wages  are  four  per  cent,  of  the  ag- 
gregate of  wages  paid  in  manufacturing,  and  about  equal  to  the  amount 
dis1.)ursed  for  picking  the  cotton  crop.  The  materials  are  three  per  cent, 
of  all  materials  converted  b}'  manufacturing,  and  seven  other  industries, 
to  wit :  flour  and  grist  mill  products,  slaughtering  and  meat  packhig. 
Iron  and  steel,  lumber,  sugar  and  molasses,  and  men's  clothing,  consume 
more.  The  products  are  three  per  cent,  of  the  aggregate  products  of  man- 
ufactures; five  industries,  to  wit:  flour  and  grist  mills,  slaughtering  and 
meat  packing,  iron  and  steel,  lumber,  and  foundry  supplies,  produce 
more.  But  cotton  manufactures  form  the  chief  manufacturing  industi-y 
in  South  Carolina,  and  their  condition  and  growth  from  1S50  to  1880,  as 
shown  Ijy  United  States  Census  returns,  are  given  in  the  following  table  : 

Table  E. 


:s  -J:; :  Spindles,  t  Capital. 


W 


No. 


Hands 
No. 


Wages. 


Cotton 
Consumed, 

Lbs. 


Cost 

OF 


Value 

OF 


Mate'als.  Products. 


1850. 
U.  s.  A. 
So.  Ca... 

ISBO. 

r.  s.  A. 

So.  Ca... 

*1870. 
U  s.A. 
So.  Ca... 

1880. 
U.  S.  A. 
So.  Ca... 

ti88:j. 

So.  Ca... 


1094! 
18 

1091 
■    17 


74,.500,9.31 

857,200 


5,255,7271  98,585,269 
30,890|       801,825 


95fi  7,132,415,112,545,032 

121  34,940  j     1,009,600 

75()|  10,653,435:208,280,340 

14i  82.334!     2,776,100 


26i 


181,7431     4,084,000 


92,286 
1,019 

122,028 
891 

135,369 
1,123 

174,6.59 
2,053 

4,467 


23,940,108 
123,300 

31 ,235,307 
206,143 

42,040,510 
380,844 

942,700 


288,-558,000 
4,468,050 

422.704,975 
3,978,061 

409,901,106 
4,756,823 

750,343,981 
15,601,005 


34,835,0.56 
295,971 


65,501.687 
842,440 


57.285,5341115,681,774 
431,525;       713,050 

89,399,548  141,891,781 
609,173j     1,223,949 

102,206,.347  492,090,110 
l,808,.300l     2,895,769 


47,924,2731     5,219,564 


8,147,126 


Note.— *The  fi.eures  given  in  the  United  States  Census  are  stated  in  currency  for  the 
year  1870;  they  are  here  reduced  to  gold,  which  was  at  an  average  premium  in  that 
year  of  25.3  per  cent- 

fThese  totals  are  from  an  enumeration  made  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  of 
South  Carolina  in  November,  1882,  which  is  given  in  detail  further  on. 

The  marked  and  continuous  decrease  during  this  entire  period  in  the 
number  of  establishments  throughout  the  country  at  large  indicates  that 
the  old  established  centres  of  this  indu.stry  had  already  before  its  com- 
mencement attained  their  Avidest  extension,  and  that  thereafter  the 
development  of  these  enterprises  depended  rather  on  consolidating  and 
enlarging  existing  mills,  than  on  erecting  new  ones.     Such  a  degree  of 


580  MANUFACTURES. 

maturity  is  not  apparent  in  South  Carolina,  and  the  large  increase  in  the 
number  of  cotton  mills  here  since  1870  shows  that  there  remains  much 
suitable  territory  still  unoccupied,  and  that  the  competition  between  the 
larger  and  the  smaller  mills  is  not  yet  so  sharp,  but  that  all  may  survive 
and  prosper. 

Between  1850  and  1860,  while  the  capital  and  hands  employed  in  cot- 
ton mills  throughout  the  country  show  an  increase,  each  of  about  32  per 
cent.,  and  the  products  an  increase  of  76  per  cent.,  there  was  a  marked 
decrease  in  all  these  regards  in  South  Carolina,  making  it  plain  that, 
during  that  period  of  exceptional  prosperity,  there  Avas  no  tendency  in 
the  State  towards  the  development  of  cotton  mills. 

During  the  decade  of  war  and  reconstruction,  1860-70,  there  is  a 
marked  change.  The  percentage  of  increase,  except  only  as  regards  the 
number  of  spindles,  is  notably  greater  in  South  Carolina  than  elsewhere. 
The  capital  employed  in  cotton  manufactures  increased  33  per  cent., 
while  in  the  United  States  the  increase  was  only  14  per  cent. ;  the  num- 
ber of  hands  increased  26  per  cent.,  against  only  10  per  cent,  throughout 
the  country  at  large.  South  Carolina  consumed  19  per  cent,  more  cotton 
in  1870  than  in  1880,  while  there  was  an  actual  diminution  in  the 
amount  used  in  the  United  States  of  3  per  cent. ;  the  value  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  mills  in^^reased  23  per  cent,  for  the  whole  country,  but  in 
South  Carolina  this  rate  was  nearly  trebled,  being  02  per  cent. ;  the  gain 
in  the  number  of  spindles  was  36  per  cent,  for  the  whole  United  States, 
but  only  13  per  cent,  in  South  Carolina.  The  mill  owners  here  still  lack 
the  capital  necessary  to  purchase  a  full  supply  of  macliinery,  but  they 
make  no  mean  showing  with  what  they  have. 

In  the  decade  ending  1880  the  gains  are  great  everywhere,  and  in  every 
particular,  but  in  every  particular  the  rate  of  increase  is  very  much 
greater  in  South  Carolina  than  in  the  country  at  large.  The  United 
States  have  52  per  cent,  more  spindles,  but  South  Carolina  has  more  than 
double,  the  increase  being  133  per  cent.  The  capital  employed  in  cotton 
manufactures  in  the  country  at  large  is  84  per  cent,  more  than  it  was  in 
1870;  in  South  Carolina  this  increase  rises  to  159  per  cent.  The  United 
States  employ  28  per  cent,  more  hands,  while  South  Carolina  furnishes 
work  for  82  per  cent.  more.  The  value  of  the  products  of  the  cotton 
mills  of  the  United  States  is  greater  than  it  was  in  1870  by  35  per  cent., 
but  the  value  of  the  products  of  the  Carolina  mills  lias  nearly  quadrupled 
this  rate  of  increase,  showing  a  gain  of  137  per  cent.  As  to  the  raw 
material,  the  country  at  large  consumed  183  pounds  in  1880,  where  it 
consumed  100  pounds  in  1870,  and  for  every  100  pounds  manufactured 
in  Carolina  in  1870  there  was,  according  to  Mr.  Atkinson,  328  pounds 
manufactured  in   1880.     The  fifteen  and  a  half  millions  pounds  of  raw 


MANUFACTURES.  581 

cotton  manufactured  in  South  Carolina  in  1880  Avas  more  than  four  tinier 
.as  much  as  the  entire  amount  used  by  the  eighty-seven  cotton  mills  of 
the  United  States  in  1810,  according  to  Mr.  Albert  Gallatin's  report  to 
Congress  in  that  year.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  greater  work 
performed  in  1880  in  Carolina  engaged  but  little  more  than  half  the 
capital,  half  the  number  of  hands,  and  only  about  three  per  cent,  more 
spindles  than  are  shown  in  1810  by  the  enumeration  of  INIr.  Gallatin. 

Owing  to  the  decline  of  manufactures  in  South  Carolina  between  1850 
and  1860,  if  the  comparison  were  made  between  their  condition  in  the 
last  named  year  and  in  1880,  their  progress  would  be  more  clearly 
marked.  But,  taking  the  whole  period  under  consideration,  the  follow- 
ing results  are  exhibited.  The  United  States  has  increased  its  spindles 
by  102  per  cent..  South  Carolina  by  166  per  cent. ;  the  capital  engaged 
in  cotton  manufactures  in  the  whole  country  has  increased  179  per  cent., 
in  South  Carolina  the  gain  is  222  per  cent. ;  the  number  of  hands  finding- 
work  in  the  mills  is  greater  for  the  United  States  by  88  per  cent.,  in 
South  Carolina  by  101  i:>er  cent. ;  the  value  of  the  products  of  the  cotton 
mills  of  the  whole  country  is  greater  by  191  per  cent,  in  1880  than  it  was 
in  1850,  in  South  Carolina  this  increase  is  246  per  cent. ;  the  increase  in 
the  annual  consumption  of  raw  material  is  160  per  cent,  for  the  United 
States,  and  for  South  Carolina  it  is  248  per  cent.  Rapid  as  the  develop- 
ment of  this  industry  thus  appears  for  the  country  at  large,  the  rate  of 
progress  is  shown  to  be  greater  in  each  particular  in  South  Carolina.  Nor 
does  this  complete  the  statement. 

In  the  ftxll  of  1882,  the  Department  of  Agriculture  of  South  Carolina 
undertook  an  enumeration  of  the  cotton  mills  of  the  State.  The  data 
obtained  are  exhibited  in  detail  in  the  folio  win  2;  table : 


©J 

CO 
Co 


> 


■o 

o 

c 

Si 

? 

^ 

t" 

'^ 

.^ 

V 

5> 

c 

o 

or. 

?: 

s 

-9 

•^    s 


a 


ti. 


< 


•MOOJ.S' 


•sa.MMaiAm  TvnK.vv 


•san  'SKHVA 


saavA  nxoio 


•sxo.iaoaj  jo  amvA 


•sMiidcraR  aav 
feiviHaxYK  -JO  amvA 


•sanddng 


•saq 
'aaicas-NCoo  koxxgo 


If?  0  4,^  '''C2J  ^  tcjo^o^^i^J^^j-c-s-^Sj-a 


ggs 

c  =  o 


CO 

— -R. 

-tii 


00  = 
'^  =  0 


o_ic_cc  ^_i=  tj  ~-  =  c-1  ?:  H 1^  ?i_x  l-  :•:  t-i  o^         cm  -^  ri : 


•saovjW 


•SUKVH 


•ivxicivo 


•S5a^a>;ItIS 


•SKOOI 


c 

?H 

K 

K 

^ 

c 

jj 

^ 

a 

1-1 

r> 

c 

h3 

t-H 

OG 

ij 

« 

> 

lU 

H 
0 

< 

•sdiqstiAvo.i  jo.iequiiix 


:03J  =  CiOco; 
:  o  t-^  :c  o  lOc^cM  CO  " 


=  00 
— 'ih'o 


uco^-T'»t?3;Oi-'^c:OC;000  —  ooc-^iC»COt 
-■:  cc  ^  T  (N  c-' w  t^  cc  ».T  ic  o ':o  cc  o ».'? »         ' 


OCCCCCC^T(N!;-'wt^CC».TlCO':OCCOOt-«>— iCOCCOCi^HCO 


o^oosjt30Oc:soo 


xccjacoo-rsig^ocoup 
P  c_2_-^_c  S  in  S  o  3c  ^  S  S  o 


=  o    :xco    :o 
o3    io 


ocD    •  X ic w    :  — 


NO  C5    :o  o 


ooo^i^i^oOT^LTOocooo  —  coo:;!-- 0000 
<-■;  i-i     CO  X  —  o  ;s      1-1  o  "3      -h  w  ■-1  i-i 


o  uc  t-    •  ;=  oc 


s 

s 

O  O  O  O  O  CC  u-  u- 
OOOOC50  —  N 


oocooicisoomo 

OOOLlCC'lCMJOt-O 
>JXCO        00  . .1-1 1— -H        CO 


00     I   3C 


-rxiotct^l^ciocrxooooc;«oo:c:c  —  i^:ccMCO 
TI>CM  iN'M7MNJ(,XXX0CC:ji--T-r-r  —  —  -rOS->r-^ 


i-  ~~  O  i. 


2p^ 

OCX 


<!< 


:::::::    i     :    i    j  b£  bb  M  si  si  iO 

'•<  ''^'x'X  ■f  }>  o  o 'P  ?  <}'  a  ^  ^  2 '?y<z'~ - 


>-.  c  S  9'  o  o  c 

o  >  >  ?:  s-  >  > 


CO 


«  9  a  •::  r: 


t  ir  S  —  —  '^  a  o  o 
-  C  /-  -  „  1  c/  c;  O) 


i  iy 


>3 
^2 


r,'l—  ~  X  ■'  ~  --  c  utt? 


B  * 


«5a 


—      Z;    ••**  C;  — 


,:-—  -  ;'  a  w  - 


Cii- 


cx;£c^ 


<  :: 


2 


Co 


Ci,  t;  C  _ 


C  1.  - 

3  &; 


0 
£ 

0 

GJ 

f; 

s. 

"^ 

SC 

c 

:j 

^ 

£■ 

0 

S 

0 

u 

0 

t£ 

« 

bc 

C 

s 

rt 

■»^ 

«« 

^^ 

c 

r^ 

u 

H 

0 

0 

"5 

a 

C 

c 

2 

•3 

^ 

c 

3 

0 

— • 

»ii 

(i 

C» 

— 

0 

» 

Z, 

P. 

"^ 

- 

s 

^ 

c 

■s 

«! 

&,PHs;fcrHOMM?;ooi,;*ooo«oJ»< 


MANUFACTURES.  583 

The  returns  are  only  partially  complete,  and  it  was  found  impracticable 
to  obtain  answers  in  full,  unless  there  were  some  law  compelling  the  mill 
owners  to  make  them.  No  returns  whatever  could  be  obtained  from  the 
Pendleton  Factory,  and  those  published  some  years  since  were  used.  The 
lirst  nine  columns  are  very  nearly  complete,  and  furnish  important  in- 
formation. The  aggregate  of  the  other  columns  is  given  l)y  estimates 
Inised,  in  part,  upon  Mr.  Edward  Atkinson's  statements  regarding  the  mills 
in  Soutli  Carolina  in  ISSO,  and  in  part  on  deductions  from  the  data  fur- 
nished by  such  mills  as  made  complete  returns  to  the  Department  of  Ag- 
riculture. Looking  from  this  enumeration  in  1882,  backwards  to  the 
condition  of  the  cotton  manufactures  in  South  Carolina  in  1850,  it  will 
l)e  seen  that  the  number  of  mills  has  increased  forty-four  per  cent.;  the 
numl)er  of  spindles  is  nearly  six-fold  greater,  showing  an  increase  of  four 
hundred  and  eighty-eight  per  cent. ;  the  capital  employed  is  nearly  five 
times  as  nmch,  showing  an  increase  of  tliree  hundred  and  seventy -six  per 
cent.  ;  there  are  more  than  four  times  as  many  hands,  their  increase  being 
three  hundred  and  thirt3"-nine  per  cent. ;  the  value  of  the  products  has 
increased  eight  hundred  and  sixty-seven  per  cent.,  and  the  amount  of  raw 
material  annually  consumed,  nine  hundred  and  seventy-four  per  cent. 
Nor  does  this  movement  seem  as  yet  to  have  approached  a  limit.  There 
i-^  scarcely  a  town  above  the  lower  Pine  Belt,  that  is,  in  the  upper  two- 
1  birds  of  tlie  State,  in  which  the  erection  of  one  or  more  cotton  mills  is 
not  being  actively  agitated  ;  at  the  last  session  of  the  Legislature,  in  De- 
cember, 1882,  nine  new  companies  for  the  manufacture  of  cotton  Avere  in- 
corporated, and  several  of  these  will  commence  operations  on  the  present 
cotton  crop.  It  would  seem  that  this  State,  which  was  a  pioneer  in  the 
cultivation  of  cotton,  is  about  to  assume  the  position  of  a  cotton  manu- 
facturing State  on  a  large  scale.  Already  the  forty-seven  millions  of 
pounds  of  raw  cotton  required  by  the  spindles  in  operation  in  this  State, 
in  1883,  is  more  than  the  average  consumptionof  the  whole  United  States 
from  1825  to  1830,  which  is  placed  at  129,954  bales  per  annum,  averaging 
le?s  than  four  hundred  pounds.  Already  also,  the  value  of  the  products 
of  the  mills  in  this  State  exceeds  the  cost  of  the  cotton  goods  consumed 
annually  within  its  borders,  assuming  this  to  be  about  the  average 
consumption  per  capita  of  the  whole  country.  For  if  the  value  of  the 
products  of  cotton  manufactures  in  the  United  States  ($192,090,110)  be 
added  to  the  value  of  the  yearly  imports  of  cotton  stuffs  ($29,922,000)  and 
from  this  sum  the  value  of  the  yearly  exports  (§9,981,000)  be  deducted, 
the  remainder  will  represent  the  domestic  consumption,and  will  be  about 
$4.22  to  each  inhabitant  of  the  country.  On  this  basis  the  consumption 
of  cotton  goods  in  Carolina  would  bs  less  than  $5,000,000  per  annum, 
and  the  mills  running  in  1SS3  are  expected  to  yield  a  product  exceading 


58 1  MANUFACTURES. 

§8,000,000.  A-^ain,  the  amount  of  raw  cotton  maimfactured  in  Carolina 
in  1883  is  about  equal  to  the  total  quantity  of  that  material  imported 
into  Great  Britain  in  the  year  1800,  the  import  for  170D  being  given  as 
forty-three  millions  pounds,  and  for  1801  as  fifty-six  millions  pounds. 
The  rapid  development  taking  place  in  the  cotton  manufactures  of  South 
Carolina  is  not  exceptional.  It  is  almost  entirely  within  the  present  cen- 
tury that  this  industry  has  had  its  growth,  and  "taking  into  consideration 
the  capital  invested,  the  labor  employed,  the  genius  it  has  waked,  and 
the  honors  with  which  that  genius  has  been  crowned,  the  endless  stDam 
marine,  the  number  of  merchants,  bankers,  clerks,  and  sailors  engaged 
in  its  world-wide  distribution,  it  may  be  said  that  the  cotton  manufactur- 
ing industry  fills  a  larger  space  in  the  commercial  activity  and  greatness 
of  to-day  than  any  other,  perhaps,  than  all  the  other  manufacturing  in- 
dustries of  the  world  combined."  The  value  of  the  products  of  the  cot- 
ton manufactures  of  the  world  for  1880,  are  estimated  at  i^l,348,31 0.000. 
Of  this  enormous  product  forty -one  per  cent,  comes  from  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  seventeen  per  cent,  from  the  United  States 
(which  ranks  next  by  more  than  double  the  quantit}'  produced  by  any 
other  nation),  and  forty-two  per  cent,  from  all  the  other  countries  of  the 
world.  And  yet,  if  the  natural  and  reasonable  wants  of  mankind  in  the 
matter  of  cotton  goods  are  to  be  supplied,  this  industry  is  only  in  its  in- 
fancy, licaving  out  of  view  all  the  numerous  and  important  human  uses 
that  cotton  goods  subserve,  and  the  new  purposes  (such  as  roofing,  &c., 
etc.,)  to  which  they  are  being  daily  applied,  if  the  matter  of  underwear 
alone  be  considered,  it  is  computed  that  the  cleanliness,  comfort  and 
health  of  a  human  being  will  be  increased  by  an  annual  consumption  of 
cotton  cloth  up  to  $20  at  current  prices.  But  the  greatest  consumption 
of  cotton  goods  in  1880  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was  only  $5.71 
per  capita,  having  risen  from  $3.47,  in  1853.  In  the  United  States  it  is 
twenty-one  per  cent.  less.  Taking  the  population  of  Europe,  including 
Russia  and  Turkey,  and  -of  North  and  South  America,  the  annual 
product  of  the  world  would  supply  only  $2.95  per  capita.  China  and 
India  chiefly  supply  themselves  with  cotton  goods,  manufactured  by 
hand  looms.  The  former  country  produces  annuall}''  by  this  primitive 
and  costly  method,  7,300,000,000  yards,  an  amount  almost  equal  to  twice  the 
total  annual  export  of  cotton  piece  goods  from  Great  Britain.  If  their 
population  be  included,  the  present  products  of  the  cotton  mills  of  the 
world  would  only  furnish  goods  to  the  value  of  $1.20  per  capita.  If,  finally, 
the  populations  of  the  rest,  of  Asia,  of  Africa,  and  the  islands  of  the  sea 
Ije  included,  and  the  entire  product  of  the  world's  cotton  manufactures 
Avere  divided  out  to  its  inhabitants,  there  would  be  only  a  value  of 
ninctv-three  cents  for  each.     How  far  and  how  fast  the  civilization  of 


MANUFACTURES. 


585 


this  age  will  open  up  markets  for  these  products  is  one  of  the  great  ques- 
tions of  the  day,  and  one  of  paramount  importance  to  the  Southern  States 
which  produce  seventy-six  per  cent,  of  the  raw  material  on  which  this 
stupendous  industry  is  based,  a  supremacy  they  are  likely  to  maintain  in 
the  future,  as  they  have  in  the  past,  whatever  the  course  of  events  may 
be.  It  would  seem  to  follow  from  these  facts  that  the  apprehensions 
sometimes  expressed  that  cotton  manufactures  and  cotton  culture  are  be- 
ing overdone  is  idle  and  without  foundation,  "in  view  of  the  hundreds  of 
millions  of  people,  with  an  increased  ability  to  purchase,  which  every 
new  invention  makes,  who  are  awaiting  the  advent  of  civilization  to  avail 
themselves  of  more  perfect  appliances  for  their  daily  wear." 

What  is  of  immediate  interest  here,  is  to  ascertain  the  facilities  offered 
by  the  character  of  our  manufacturing  operations,  and  the  conditions 
that  surround  them  for  their  successful  competition  in  the  markets  of  the 
world  with  those  of  other  countries.  Some  of  the  more  important  of 
these  details  in  cotton  manufacture  in  South  Carolina  and  in  the  United 
States,  as  deduced  from  the  U.  S.  Census  returns,  are  exhibited  in  the 
following  table  : 

Table  G. 


1880. 

1870. 

1860. 

1 

] 

1      1850. 

< 

1     h^ 

< 
6 

1 
< 

d 

< 

<   ! 

6   1 

< 

< 
d 

Spindles  per  hand 

Pounds  cotton  consumed  per  hand 

Pounds  cotton  consumed  per  spindle... 
Value  of  products  per  hand 

No. 
Lbs. 
Lbs. 

$ 

'  $ 

1 

p.  c. 

p.  c. 

cts. 

cts. 

cts. 

61 
421)5 

70 
1093 

273 
18 
92 

22 

25 

13.7 

19.2 
240 

40 

7602 

177 

1410 

344 

35 

104 

25 

18 

11.6 

14. 
185 

50 
3020 

57 
1040 

157 

19 

126 

18 

34 

21.7 

29  4 

30 

4324 

133 

1089 

274- 

35 

114 

28 

! 

25 
12.8 
171 

42 

'3463 

80 

948 

283 

22 

117 

34 

27 

13.5 

19.2 

34 

4464 

125 

800 

188 
20 
8i 

19 

17 

10.8 

13.9 

3102 
"709 

""87 

22 
12. 

4483 

"8->:'5 

Value  of  products  per  hand,  less  wages 
and  materials 

Value  of  ]iroductsper  spindle 

Value  of  i)roducts  per  cent,  on  capital.. 

Value  of  products  per  cent,  on  capital, 

less  waives  and  materials 

98 

Value  of  products  per  pound   cotton 
used 

18 

Cost  of  materials  per  pound    cotton 
used  

fi.6 

C(jst  of  materials  and  wages  per  pound 
cotton  used 

Wages  per  hand 

230 

183 

114 

138 

If  the  number  of  spindles  run  per  hand'  be  considered,  it  would  appear 
that  the  effectiveness  of  the  operatives  in  Carolina  was  not  so  great  as  in 
the  country  at  large.  In  this  particular,  if  the  comparison  be  made  in 
ISGO,  it  will  be  more  favorable  than  if  made  in  1880.     The  reason  for 

38 


586  MANUFACTITRES. 

tliis  is  quite  simple,  in  tlie  great  increase  in  the  nunilx'r  of  hands  em- 
ployed, drawn  almost  entirely  from  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the 
new  mills,  many  inexperienced  ones  have  been  brought  in,  and  are  being 
taught.  Nevertheless,  South  Carolina  shows  forty  spindles  to  the  hand, 
while  in  Germany  there  are  only  thirty -nine,  in  France  twenty-four,  and 
in  Russia,  nineteen.  Great  Britain  boasts,  it  is  true,  of  eighty-three  spin- 
dles to  the  operative,  and  in  this  respect  she  is  further  ahead  of  the  United 
States  than  the  latter  is  of  South  Carolina. 

At  all  times  Sovith  Carolina  exhibits  a  marked  superiority  in  the  num- 
ber of  pounds  of  raw  material  manufactured  per  hand,  while  the  cheaper 
products  of  her  mills  do  not  compare  with  the  more  delicate  and  costly 
fabrics  of  England  and  the  North,  they  are  suited  to  a  far  wider  market, 
and,  therefore,  furnish  a  safer  and  more  stable  basis  of  operations.  This 
view  gathers  force  when  it  is  observed  that  tlie  gross  value  of  the  pro- 
ducts per  hand  in  Carolina  is  greater  than  elsewhere,  even  than  it  is  in 
Great  Britain,  where  it  is  only  $1,169  per  hand.  (See  Cotton  Goods  Trade 
of  the  World,  Government  printing  press,  Washington,  D.  C,  1881.)  It 
will  be  strengthened  also  by  noting  that  the  value  of  the  net  products 
per  hand,  that  is  of  the  products  less  the  cost  of  materials  and  wages,  is 
greater  in  Carolina  ;  and  further,  that  these  products,  both  gross  and  net, 
give  a  larger  percentage  on  the  capital  employed  in  Carolina  than  in  the 
country  at  large. 

The  most  striking  advantage  exhibited  by  the  census  in  the  manufac- 
turing operations  of  Carolina  over  those  of  the  country  at  large  is  in  the 
much  lower  cost  here  of  materials,  a  difierence  in  favor  of  the  Carolina 
manufactures  of  from  eight  and  nine-tenths  cents  per  pound  of  cotton 
consumed  in  1870,  to  two  and  one-tenth  cents  per  pound,  according  to  the 
carefully  prepared  statements  of  ^Ir.  Edward  Atkinson,  of  Boston,  in  1880. 
Computed  from  the  data  furnished  by  the  report  of  the  Cotton  Goods 
Trade,  above  referred  to,  each  pound  of  cotton  consumed  by  the  English 
manufacturers  in  1880,  cost  14.8  cents,  or  3.2  cents  per  pound  more  than 
in  Carolina.  These  differences  in  the  cost  of  raw  material  between  the 
Carolina  cotton  fields  and  other  places  may  need  some  qualifications  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  manufactured  material,  as  yarns,  more  costly  than 
raw  cotton,  may  be  included  among  the  materials  consumed  in  other 
places.  For  England,  at  least,  such  corrections  must  be  very  small,  as 
the  total  value  of  the  yarns  imported  in  1880  only  exceeded  by  a  small 
fraction  one  per  cent,  of  the  cost  of  the  imports  of  raw  cotton,  and  are 
probably  more  than  offset  by  the  cheaper,  though  poorer  materials  ob- 
tained from  India.  It  is  not  easy  to  form  even  an  approximate  estimate 
of  the  actual  difference  between  the  cost  of  raw  cotton  to  the  manufac- 
turer in  Carolina    and  to  the  manufacturer  in  Europe.      The  rates  of 


MANUFACTURES.  587 

freight  and  insurance  are  probably  far  from  being  the  largest  items. 
There  are  the  commissions  for  buying  and  selling,  often  more  than  once; 
the  charges  for  hauling,  weighing,  storage,  drayage,  wharfage,  compress- 
ing, mending ;  the  loss  by  shrinkage  of  various  sorts,  by  sampling,  by 
damage  from  dirt  and  damp  during  transportation,  by  injury  in  com- 
pressing, by  stealage,  by  the  deduction  of  a  heavy  tare,  which  is  heavily 
discounted  b}^  the  foreign  purchaser,  and  which,  fall  as  it  may  at  first  on 
the  producer,  is  paid  finally  by  the  consumer  of  cotton  goods.  Then  there 
is  other  tribute  paid  in  various  forms  to  the  vast  army  of  middlemen  who 
exact  every  iota  the  material  will  bear  during  its  passage  between  the 
planter  and  the  manufacturer.  And  above  all  these,  the  robber  hordes 
of  speculators,  increasing  daily  in  numbers,  hover  over  the  trade  for  the 
opportunity  to  plunder  it  affords.  To  illustrate  the  confusion  worse 
confounded  with  which  this  last  named  class  involve  those  transactions, 
it  is  sufficient  to  mention  that  the  speculations  in  1881-82  caused  the 
price  of  American  cotton  to  be  lower  during  the  whole  year  in  Liverpool 
than  it  Avas  to  American  spinners,  and  that  with  a  nearly  uniform  supply 
and  demand  the  price  was  forced  up  three  cents  per  pound,  or  thirty  per 
cent.,  in  the  summer  of  1882.  Water  can  not  be  made  to  run  up  hill 
without  much  work,  and  this  reversal  of  the  natural  order  of  things  in 
the  cotton  market  could  have  been  effected  only  at  immense  cost.  And 
this  much  is  certain,  that  whoever  might  pay  for  it,  or  gain  by  it  in  the 
first  instance,  ultimately  it  must  all  be  charged  in  the  cost  of  cotton  goods, 
and  operate  as  an  obstacle  in  the  development  of  this  trade.  The  cotton 
mills  in  Carolina  find  it  largely  to  their  interest  to  purchase  directly 
from  the  farmers,  and  several  find  it  profitable  to  have  gins  for  cleaning 
the  seed  cotton,  which  they  afterwards  purchase  for  their  own  consump- 
tion. 

In  the  matter  of  wages  the  advantage  is  once  more  with  South  Caro- 
lina. And  this  arises  partly  from  the  very  nature  of  things,  for  in  a 
genial  and  healthful  climate  like  this,  human  life  being  easier,  must, 
under  other  like  conditions,  be  more  abundant.  The  labor,  too,  has  many 
admirable  characteristics  in  addition  to  its  cheapness.  The  Anglo-Saxon 
population  here,  anxious  to  escape  from  field  labor,  possesses  all  the 
intelligence  and  good  qualities  exhibited  by  that  race  wherever  it  has 
been  Americanized,  beside  being,  as  yet  at  least,  unaffected  by  those 
Communistic  notions  that  have  interfered  so  profoundly  with  the  effect- 
iveness of  such  labor  in  many  places.  If  a  greater  extension  of  manu- 
facturing operations  should  make  larger  demands  for  labor  than  the 
native  white  population  of  the  State  could  supply,  besides  the  induce- 
ments such  a  state  of  things  would  hold  out  to  immigrants,  there  is  the 
negro  population,  which,  as  the  whites  passed  on  to  the  higher  operations 


oSS  MANUFACTURES. 

requiring  greater  skill,  might  be  brought  in  for  the  simpler  kinds  of 
work.  The  experience  of  the  Saluda  Mills  with  colored  operatives, 
already  referred  to,  shows  what  may  be  done  in  this  line.  At  an}'  rate, 
things  will  change  very  much  in  South  Carolina  before  manufacturers 
here  will  ask  for  a  tariff  of  40  per  cent,  on  their  products  to  protect  them 
from  the  cheap  labor  of  other  countries,  or  cease  to  demand  its  removal 
in  order  that  they  may  avail  themselves  of  the  new  inventions  and 
cheaper  machinery  of  other  lands. 

The  other  natural  conditions  which  surround  manufactures,  such  as 
the  available  water  powers,  and  cheap  land  and  building  material  of 
stone,  brick  and  wood  in  South  Carolina,  have  :been  referred  to  in  detail 
in  the  preceding  chapters  of  this  book.  It  only  remains  to  mention  that, 
with  the  opening  up  of  the  great  coal  and  iron  fields  of  Alabama,  now 
in  rapid  progress,  these  materials  will  also  be  supplied  here  at  low  rates. 
Mr.  McCaughrin,  President  of  the  National  Bank  of  Ne\vberry,  and  late 
President  of  the  Columbia  and  Greenville  Railroad,  says  that  when  the 
Atlanta  and  Birmingham  Railway  is  opened  this  fall,  coal  from  that 
point  will  be  delivered  in  this  State  for  $4.50  or  less  per  ton. 

With  cheaper  land  and  with  cheaper  and  better  raw  material  than  can 
be  had  elsewhere,  and  with  cheaper  and,  as  it  would  appear,  more  reliable 
and  effective  labor,  and  with  every  advantage  in  the  other  natural  condi- 
tions of  the  environment,  it  follows  that  the  future  development  of  cotton 
manufactures  in  South  Carolina  will  be  limited  alone  by  the  amount  of 
capital  seeking  investment  in  them.  Although  the  laws  which  regulate 
the  movements  of  capital  are  perhaps  as  little  understood  as  those  which 
compel  the  migrations  of  men  and  animals,  they  are  doubtless  as  absolute 
as  those  which  govern  the  diffusion  of  gases.  And  it  may  be  assumed 
that  when  the  tendency  of  production,  prevalent  everywhere,  in  opulent 
countries,  and  especially  in  old  established  centres  of  manufacturers,  to 
reach  a  minimum  rate  of  profits,  is  no  longer  checked  by  the  importation 
of  cheaper  raw  material  and  food  supplies,  or  by  new  inventions,  cheap- 
ening still  more  the  cost  of  production,  or  by  commercial  revulsions,  to 
all  of  which  there  is  a  limit,  but  one  resource  will  be  left  to  capital — 
emigration.  This  must  come  in  the  cycle  of  events,  and,  with  the  amaz- 
ing rapidity  with  which  history  reaches  maturity  in  these  days,  it  may, 
in  the  matter  of  cotton  manufactures,  come  soon.  In  view  of  the  advan- 
tages offered  by  South  Carolina,  above  detailed,  a  comparison  of  the  value 
of  factory  stocks  and  the  rate  of  dividends  exhibited  by  the  mills  in 
Carolina,  as  shown  in  the  enumeration  furnished  by  the  State  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  with  those  of  other  countries,  would  indicate  that 
even  now  some  such  movement  would  be  profitable.  Take  for  example 
this  statement  from  the  United  States  Consul  at  Manchester,  England, 


MANUFACTURES. 


589 


January  12th,  1881  :  "  Out  of  125  cotton  spinning  and  manufacturing 
companies,  mentioned  in  the  Oldham  CJtronide,  one  paid  a  dividend  for 
the  last  quarter  of  2  per  cent.,  one  of  2|  per  cent.,  two  of  4  per  cent.,  six 
of  five  per  cent ,  one  of  5|  per  cent.,  two  of  8  per  cent.,  five  of  10  per  cent., 
while  104  paid  no  dividends,  and,  in  a  great  majority  of  cases,  made 
losses,  more  or  less  serious."  If  these  104  mills  were  removed  to  the 
healthy  hills  of  granite  along  the  Catawba,  the  Broad,  and  the  Saluda 
rivers  and  their  tributaries  in  this  State,  they  would  escape  the  close  com- 
petition which  threatens  their  destruction.  Such  an  increase  of  numbers 
here  M^ould  facilitate  manufacturing  operations,  and  it  would  be  long 
years  hence,  if  ever,  before  their  productions  would  reduce  their  profits 
in  the  wide  markets  of  the  world.  Always  there,  would  rest  with  them 
the  vantage  that  first  comers  hold,  which  is  now  held  against  them. 

COTTON   GINNING 

is  one  of  the  most  important  industries  in  South  Carolina,  but  it  has 
never  received  separate  mention  in  the  returns  of  the  United  States 
Census.  Its  omission  in  the  list  of  manufacturing  industries,  which 
includes  the  grinding  of  wheat  and  corn  into  flour  and  grist,  depends 
rather  upon  some  arbitrary  definition  of  manufactures  than  upon  any 
essential  diflference  in  the  industries  themselves.  In  the  absence  of  a 
general  enumeration  of  the  gin  houses  of  the  State,  the  following  estimate, 
based  on  partial  enumeration,  is  offered  as  an  approximate  statement  in 
regard  to  this  industry  : 


Power  Employed. 

Capital. 

Hands. 

Expenses. 

Product. 

o 

03 

D 
O 

w 

S 

02 

O 

H 

Wages. 

Kepairs, 
Supplies, 
Insurance. 

Bales 
Cotton. 

Tons 
Seed. 

2800 

5967 

5661      2295 

13,923 

$3,000,U00 

1 

3000 

$319,770    $303,369 

1                1 

516,498 

258,245 

Before  the  subdivision  of  the  large  plantations  into  the  numerous  small 
farms  of  the  present  day,  nearly  every  cotton  planter  had  a  gin  house  of 
his  own.  Now,  however,  there  is  not  more  than  one  gin  house  to  each 
thirty-two  farms  growing  cotton.  From  this  it  has  resulted  that  cotton 
ginning  has  become  a  business,  in  a  large  measure,  separate  and  distinct 
from  cotton  srowins.     In  the  reorganization  of  Southern  industries  on 


590  MANUFACTURES. 

the  new  basis,  it  was  jfirst  thought  that  movable  ginneries  would  meet 
the  necessities  of  the  case,  and  for  a  year  or  two  traction  engines  with 
ginning  equipments  went  through  the  country  for  this  purpose.  It  was 
found,  however,  that  they  would  not  answer.  The  small  cotton  farmers 
did  not  have  the  facilities  for  storing  their  cotton  until  the  whole  or  even 
a  large  portion  of  their  crop  was  gathered ;  the  exigencies  also  of  their 
financial  condition  made  it  necessary  for  them  to  put  their  cotton  in  the 
market  without  delay  after  it  was  gathered.  For  these  reasons  the  port- 
able gins  were  obliged  to  change  their  location  for  nearly  every  bale  they 
ginned,  Avhich  was  so  expensive  that,  after  a  fair  trial,  they  were  aban- 
doned as  unsuitable.  Immediately,  in  addition  to  the  gin  houses  estab- 
lished of  old  upon  the  plantations,  new  ones  were  erected  by  countr}^ 
merchants  and  others  as  toll  gins,  expressly  for  the  purpose  of  supplying 
the  wants  of  the  new  growth  of  small  cotton  producers.  The  competition 
for  custom  among  these  new  establishments  greatly  reduced  the  charges 
for  ginning  ;  formerly  the  seed  was  given  for  the  ginning,  noAV  bagging 
and  ties  are  supplied  in  addition  where  the  seed  is  taken.  The  money 
charges  for  ginning  were  at  first  $1.00  j^er  cwt.  of  lint  ginned,  or  $5.00  a 
bale,  now  it  has  been  reduced  to  $3.00,  and  even  as  low  as  $2.00  a  bale, 
the  average  price  being  about  $2.50  per  bale. 

Unfortunately,  with  the  reduction  of  the  charges  for  ginning,  there 
has  been  a  great  falling  off  in  the  quality  of  the  work  done.  There  is 
usually  a  cheap  steam  engine  of  five  to  eight  horse  power,  the  gins  ave- 
rage forty  to  forty-five  saws,  and  the  object  is  to  prepare  the  cotton  as 
rapidly  as  possible  for  their  customers,  to  take  the  lint  from  the  seed  as 
close  as  practicable,  and  not  to  reduce  the  weight  of  the  product  by  sep- 
arating too  much  the  dust  and  motes  from  the  lint.  The  consequence  is 
that  the  quality  of  the  staple  is  much  poorer,  not  only  on  account  of  the 
motes  and  dust  not  removed,  and  of  the  short  fibres  which  the  close  gin- 
ning of  the  seed  mixes  with  the  longer  ones,  but  also  by  the  knotting, 
and  even  breaking  of  the  fibres,  owing  to  the  high  speed  with  which 
these  small  gins  are  run,  in  order  to  turn  off  each  customer's  work  with 
the  least  delay  to  him  possible.  As  a  rule,  a  forty  saw  gin  is  made  to 
give  ten  to  twelve  bales,  or  about  5,000  pounds  of  lint  per  day,  Avhereas 
to  separate  the  fibres,  without  injury,  from  the  seed,  four  bales,  or  2,000 
pounds  lint  per  day,  is  the  most  that  was  done  when  horse  powers  were 
used  before  the  introduction  of  steam  engines. 

The  deterioration  of  American  cotton,  which  has  recently,  been  much 
complained  of,  both  at  home  and  in  England,  is  partly  due  to  the  causes 
above  mentioned.  Other  causes  co-operate  to  promote  this  evil.  The 
small  and  decreasing  size  of  the  farms  leads  more  and  more  to  the  inter- 
mixture of  cotton  of  different  qualities.     First,  because  where  less  than 


MAXLTACTURES.  591 

one  bale  is  produced  on  the  farm  it  must  necessarily  be  mixed  with  cot- 
ton grown  elsewhere,  and  most  likely  of  different  quality.     Second,  if  the 
farm  j^roduces  as  much  as  one  bale,  this  is  gathered  at  successive  pick- 
ings, which  effect  a  difference  of  quality.     And  third,  the  necessities  of 
the  small  farms  compel  them  to  dispose  of  much  of  their  cotton  in  the 
seed,  to  country  storekeepers,  -which  is,  perhaps,  the  most  frequent  cause 
of  mixture.     In  these  regards  the  situation  approaches  that  which  has 
occasioned  the  inferiority  of  India  cotton.     Dr.  Watson  Forbes,  in  his  elab- 
orate report  on  cotton  gins,  published  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
for  India.  1879,  states  the  chief  sources  of  difficulty  as  follows:  "  The  small- 
ness  of  the  farms  in  India,  as  compared  with  the  American  cotton  plan- 
tations, is  at  the  root  of  the  evil.     In  India  there  are  but  few  ryots  who 
could  produce,  at  a  single  picking,  as  much  even  as  one  bale  of  cotton  ; 
each  bale  being  made  up  of  cotton  produced  by  several  ryots.     It  is  clear 
that  under  such  circumstances  the  difficulty  of  producing  cotton  of  uni- 
form cjuality  must  be  immensely  increased."    The  gravity  of  this  evil  will 
be  appreciated  from  Dr.  Watson  Forbes' statement  that  formerly  "  the  loss 
of  cleaning  the  impurities  from  India  cotton  was  four  times  as  great  as 
for  American  uplands."    Nor  is  the  crop  so  well  handled  now  as  formerly 
in  picking.     The  laborers  being  paid  by  the  hundred  weight,  find  it  to 
their  advantage  not  to  separate  the  dirt  and  trash  from  the  cotton ;  in- 
deed, it  is  not  uncommon  for  them  to  add  water  and  sand  to  increase  the 
weight,  a  practice  very  apt  to  escape  detection   where  the  baskets  and 
sheets  are  weighed  in  the  twilight,  at  the  close  of  the  day's  work.     The 
sheets  on  which  the  cotton  is  emptied  during  the  day  by  the  pickers 
were  formerly  kept  open  and  exposed  to  the  sun's  rays,  so  that  the  dews 
on  cotton  gathered  early  in  the  morning  might  be  thoroughly  dried  out ; 
now  the  sheets  are  kept  carefully  covered,  so  that  the  laborer  may  escape 
loss    from    evaporation.      The  lo.ss  resulting  is  not  only  in  the  loss  of 
w^eight,  but  in  the  injury  to  the  staple  consequent  upon  the  storing  and 
ginning  of  damp  cotton.     The  waste  of  cotton  incurred  in  preparing  it 
for  spinning  averages  thirteen  per  cent.,  and  varies  from  five  to  twenty 
per  cent.     Although  this  loss  apparently  falls  on  the  manufacturer,  such 
is  by  no  means  the  case,  for  they  discount  it,  adding  thereto  a  large  mar- 
gin, in  the  price  paid  to  the  producer.     Mr.  Edward  Atkinson,  a  practi- 
cal manufacturer,  estimates  that  careful  preparation  of  cotton  would  ad- 
vance its  price  one  cent  per  pound.     This  would  amount,  in  South  Caro- 
lina, to  a  clear  gain  of  more'than  two   and  one-half  millions  of  dollars, 
annually,  a  sum  nearly  sufficient  to  replace,  with  modern  conveniences, 
all  the  gin  houses  in  the  State. 

It  therefore  becomes  a  matter  of  much  importance  to  determine  how  in 
the  present  tran.sition  state  of  the  industrial  organization  of  the  State,  so 
considerable  a  saving  in  this  one  industry  may  be  effected. 


.392  MANUFACTURES. 

The  loss  or  waste  sustained  in  spinning  ginned  cotton  arises  from  the 
presence  in  the  lint  of  foreign  substances,  such  as  sand,  dust,  and  leaf,  or 
of  motes  (which  are  light  immature  seed),  of  short  fibres,  of  fibres  crimped 
or  knotted,  termed  nips,  and  of  fibres  that  have  been  strained  and  weak- 
ened by  being  pulled  with  too  great  or  sudden  a  force  from  the  seed. 

The  adventitious  impurities,  such  as  sand,  dust,  and  leaf,  are  to  be 
remedied  by  careful  handling  in  picking  and  storing,  and  they  may  be 
in  large  measure  removed  by  passing  the  cotton,  before  ginning,  through 
machines  known  as  openers,  whippers  and  threshers,  where  the  cotton, 
while  violently  agitated,  is  exposed  to  a  current  of  air.  At  an  early  period 
this  was  accomplished  by  subjecting  the  cotton  to  the  vibration  of  cord 
fastened  to  a  large  wooden  bow,  and  cotton  known  as  "  bowed  cotton,"  or 
"  Georgia  bows,"  enjoyed  a  high  rcputaticn  in  the  market.  Formerly 
these  machines  were  to  be  found  in  nearly  every  gin  house,  and  although 
several  excellent  patterns  of  these  machines  are  still  offered  by  the  makers 
of  agricultural  implements,  their  use  has  been  almost  entirely  aban- 
doned. The  plea  being  the  loss  in  weight,  which  is  of  the  same  short- 
sighted character  as  the  notion  that  the  out-turn  increased  by  the  use  of 
the  heaviest  bagging  and  ties,  not  reflecting  that  all  this  tare  is  estimated 
and  overestimated  by  the  purchaser,  and  deductions  made  therefor  in 
the  price. 

Motes  are  separated  by  their  greater  specific  gravity  from  the  lint. 
The  volume  of  air  passing  to  the  gin  brush,  wdiich  sweeps  the  lint 
through  to  the  lint  room,  is  regulated  by  a  movable  mote  board.  In 
most  gins  the  proper  arrangement  of  tlie  mote  board  effectually  separates 
the  motes  from  the  lint.  Many  of  the  patrons  of  toll  gins,  however,  ob- 
ject to  the  loss  in  weight  occasioned  by  tlie  removal  of  these  impurities, 
a  loss  which,  owing  to  the  bulk  of  the  loose  motes,  is  more  apparent 
than  real. 

Short  fibres  are,  to  some  extent,  a  necessity,  as  both  short  and  long 
fibres  occur  on  every  seed.  The  remedy  is  a  careful  selection  of  planting- 
seed  having  the  most  uniform  length  of  fibre.  Mr.  Ephraim  Clark,  a 
distinguished  selector  and  perfector  of  long  staple  seeds,  pays  special  at- 
tention to  this,  using  a  comb  to  straighten  out  the  fibres  on  the  seed,  so 
as  to  ascertain  accurately  the  degree  of  uniformity  before  selecting  them 
for  planting.  Ginning  first  for  the  long,  and  a  second  time  for  the  short 
fibres  mitigates  the  evil,  as  did  the  old-fashioned  lint  room  in  use  before 
the  introduction  of  condensers,  where  the  different  lengths  of  fibres  were 
separated  by  ])eing  blown  greater  or  less  distances  as  they  fell  into  a 
large  room.  The  i:)rolific  source  of  the  trouble  is,  however,  the  mixing 
of  difierent  lots  of  cotton,  those  grown  from  different  seed,  or  on  different 
soils,  or  even  opening  at  different  periods  of  the  same  season,  all  which 


MANUFACTURES.  593 

circumstances  would  materiall}^  modify  tlie  character  of  the  fibre.  This 
cause  depending  on  the  small  and  lessening  size  of  cotton  farms  might 
be  counteracted  by  diminishing  the  size  of  the  cotton  bales,  as  uniformity 
could  be  more  easily  obtained  with  packages  of  one  hundred  pounds  than 
with  those  of  five  hundred  pounds.  The  tendency,  however,  is  towards 
making  the  packages  larger. 

Cotton  samplers  are  in  the  habit  of  speaking  of  "  gin  cut "  cotton,  but 
except  witli  wet  cotton,  or  where  very  great  speed  is  employed,  the  cut- 
ting or  breaking  of  the  fibres  is  not  a- frequent  occurrence.  The  saw  gin 
does  not  saw  or  cut  the  fibre  from  the  seed,  and  in  so  far  is  misnamed.  The 
teeth  of  the  so-called  saws  are  in  reality  small  hooks,  which,  in  passing 
through  the  seed  cotton,  catch  the  lint  and  pull  it  through  the  bars  or 
ribs  of  the  feed  hopper,  j^laced  so  close  to  each  other  as  to  prevent  the 
passage  of  the  seed.  These  teeth,  or  hooks,  pass  through  a  rapidly  revolv- 
ing brush,  that  cleans  them  of  the  lint  and  casts  it  out  by  the  draft  of  air 
its  rotation  causes,  on  the  other  side  of  the  gin.  In  Whitney's  first  gin 
these  hooks  were  made  of  wire,  which,  there  being  no  wire  at  hand,  Whit- 
ney, then  a  law  student,  drew  out  for  himself.  The  idea  of  a  notched 
iron  plate,  or  so-called  saw,  Whitney  is  thought  to  have  borrowed  from 
a  Mr.  Bull,  of  Georgia,  who  was  experimenting  there  at  the  same  time  in 
devices  for  separating  the  lint  from  seed  cotton.  The  hooks,  if  properly 
formed,  never  cut  a  fibre,  nor  if  moving  at  the  proper  speed,  are  they 
likely  to  break  one.  The  fibre  is  spindle  shaped,  being  largest  and 
strongest  in  the  middle,  and  tapering  towards  the  ends,  so  that  when 
caught  Ijy  the  hook  it  gives  way  at  this  smaller  and  weaker  point  of  at- 
tachment to  the  seed,  and  is  separated  from  it  without  being  broken. 

Crimped  and  knotted  fibres,  or  nips,  are  avoided  in  all  good  gins  by 
regulating  the  speed  at  which  the  teeth  strike  the  fibre,  and  the  relative 
speed  of  the  brush  to  that  of  the  saws.  The  same  remark  regarding  speed 
applies  to  the  weakening  and  straining  of  the  fibres  while  they  are  being 
detached  from  the  seed.  Of  the  two  classes  of  gins  in  use,  those  which 
pinch  and  beat  the  seed  from  the  lint,  as  the  various  forms  of  roller  gins 
do,  and  those  which  simply  pull  the  lint  from  the  seed,  as  the  saw  gins 
do,  the  former  are  much  more  liable  to  produce  the  class  of  injuries  here 
referred  to  than  the  latter.  The  loss  in  the  best  samples  of  roller  ginned 
long  staple,  as  tested  by  the  Willimantic  comber,  at  the  Atlanta  exposi- 
tion, Avas  frequently  as  much  as  twenty  per  cent.,  due  to  injury  of  the 
fibre,  exclusive  of  motes,  seed,  dust  and  other  foreign  matters. 

It  remains  to  mention  another  hindrance  to  the  better  handling  of  cot- 
ton. This  is  a  more  intelligent  demand  on  the  part  of  purchasers  and 
consumers  for  the  best  article  to  be  had.  Such  a  demand,  if  made  in 
definite  terms,  would  do  much  towards  creating  the  supply.     That  it  is 


504  '  MANUFACTURES. 

nDtmalcis  diie  largely,  per'ia  )s,  to  the  ronobea3"i-5  of  iniiiafa':;tiirer3 
from  the  producers  of  cotton,  and  to  the  large  intervening  class  of  buy- 
ers, sellers,  and  speculators,  and  middlemen,  who  prosper  more  by 
"  rendering  darkness  visible  "  than  by  revealing  the  interest  of  these  two 
great  classes  of  laborers,  in  their  true  light.  The  following  extract  from 
a  letter  of  a  large  manufacturer  of  cotton  goods  will  illustrate  this. 
Speaking  of  his  former  experience  of  sixteen  years  in  selling  Florida  long 
staple  cotton,  he  says  :  "  Some  of  it  was  saw  ginned  and  some  of  it  was 
roller  ginned.  The  roller  gin  retained  all  of  the  trash,  and  a  good  many 
of  the  seed.  The  saw  ginned  was  free  of  seed,  and  in  every  way  cleaner 
than  that  ginned  on  the  roller  gin.  Still  that-  ginned  on  the  roller  gin 
sold  for  five  cents  to  six  cents  per  pound  the  highest.  I  argued  the  point 
with  the  buyers,  affirming  that  the  saw  ginned  was  hot  cut,  and  was 
really  the  most  valuable,  on  account  of  the  freedom  from  seed  and  trash, 
and  proved  it  to  them.  Their  only  reply  was,  '  I  think  you  are  right, 
but  my  orders  are  to  pay  so  much  for  that  ginned  on  the  roller,'  and 
they  acted  as  per  orders.  I  wrote  to  my  customers  these  facts.  Their 
objection  to  the  roller  was  that  it  was  too  slow,  and  they  fell  on  the  plan 
of  using  the  saw  gin,  and  after  ginning  to  pass  the  lint  through  a  whip- 
per.  The  whipper  gave  it  the  appearance  of  having  been  ginned  on  the 
roller  gin  (except  the  seed  and  trash),  and  buyers  took  it  as  roller  ginned, 
and  paid  a  higher  price  for  it." 

The  statement  above  given  in  the  table  regarding  the  gin  houses  in 
South  Carolina  includes  buildings,  gins,  feeders  and  condensers,  and  the 
presses  used  for  baling  the  cotton.  These  are  mostly  hand  lever  presses. 
They  are  not  so  powerful  as  the  old  wooden  pin  screw,  moved  by  horses 
attached  to  levers  thirty  feet  in  length.  The  result  is  that,  while  the 
average  Aveight  of  the  bale  has  increased  from  350  pounds  to  450  pounds 
and  500  pounds,  it  has  increased  also  in  size  in  about  the  same  propor- 
tion. So  that  the  average  bale  now  occupies  about  thirty-seven  cubic 
feet  of  space.  At  the  shipping  ports  the  size  is  reduced  b}^  placing  it 
under  a  powerful  and  costly  hydraulic  compress,  which  crushes  it  into 
about  seven  cubic  feet,  an  operation  that  by  no  means  improves  the 
quality  of  the  staple  ;  removed  from  the  repress  the  bale  swells  up,  be- 
coming rounded  in  form,  so  that  when  packed  in  layers  above  each  other 
they  actually  occupy,  counting  the  spaces  between  the  rounded  sides, 
nearly  twenty  cubic  feet  each.  The  Dederick  perpetual  press  in  use  at  a 
few  gin  houses  apparently  removes  all  these  difficulties.  It  compresses 
the  original  package,  with  the  power  in  use  and  less  hand  labor,  into 
square  bales  of  such  density  that  from  twelve  to  fourteen  tons,  according 
to  the  power  of  the  press  used,  may  l)e  put  into  a  grain  car.  The  bales 
are  compressed  in  sections,  a  section  at  a  time,  so  that  no  portion  is  sub- 


MANUFACTURES. 


595 


jected  to  undue  pressure,  as  must  always  be  the  case  where  the  pressure 
is  applied  at  one  time  to  the  \^hole  bulk  of  the  bale.  That  the  staple 
tlius  treated  is  not  injured  may  be  inferred  from  a  statement  made  by 
the  Willimantic  Company  regarding  high-priced  sea  island  cotton,  which 
it  has  always  been  thought  could  not,  without  great  loss,  be  packed  in 
any  press  yet  devised.  The  treasurer  writes  of  a  bale  compressed  by  this 
method  tested  in  this  mill :  "  The  cott'jn  so  compressed  makes  less  waste 
at  the  picker,  in  the  cards,  and  in  the  combing  machine." 

From  these  facts  it  appears  that  iio  new  inventions  are  essential  to 
overcome  mechanical  difficulties  in  the  proper  handling  of  cotton  to 
secure  the  best  quality  of  staple,  if  the  methods  already  devised  are 
employed  with  intelligence  and  skill.  The  old  gin  houses,  with  their 
laborers  skilled  by  a  lifetime  of  careful  training  under  intelligent  direc- 
tion, have  passed  away  with  the  plantation  system.  Portable  ginneries, 
with  skilled  labor,  have  been  tried  and  have  been  found  unsuitable. 
Numerous  small  toll  gins,  where  the  quantity,  without  consideration  as 
to  the  quality,  of  the  work  done,  is  the  object,  now  occupy  this  field. 
The  improvement  and  development  possible  and  demanded  for  this  im- 
portant industry  can  only  be  looked  for  in  the  consolidation  and  enlarge- 
ment of  gin  houses.  This  raises  the  cpiestion  whether  the  conditicn? 
are  favorable  for  the  enlargement  of  these  establishments.  The  most 
important  of  these  conditions  is  the  production  of  a  sufficient  amount  of 
cotton  to  afford  full  work  within  such  a  distance  as  would  admit  of  haul- 
ing seed  cotton  by  wagon  to  the  gin.  In  the  partial  enumerations  on 
Avhich  the  estimates  as  to  the  statistics  of  gin  houses  is  here  based,  the 
average  distance  that  cotton  was  hauled  was  1.4  miles  ;  the  maximum 
distance  seed  cotton  was  hauled  was  eight  miles,  and  for  the  largest 
purely  toll  gin  the  distanced  averaged  four  miles.  It  may  be  therefore 
considered  that,  if  sufficient  inducements  were  offered,  an  improved  gin 
house  might  command  the  ginning  within  a  radius  of  four  miles.  The 
production  of  cotton  for  the  whole  State  is  about  seventeen  bales  per 
square  mile,  which  for  an  area  having  a  radius  of  four  miles,  would  be 
about  eleven  hundred  and  seven  bales.  But  if  the  three  principal  cotton 
regions,  the  Upper  Pine  Belt,  the  Red  Hill,  and  the  Piedmont  Region, 
which  produce  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  cotton  crop  of  the  State,  be  taken, 
the  average  is  found  to  be  about  twenty-seven  bales  per  square  mile, 
which  gives  seventeen  hundred  and  ninety-five  bales  for  the  area  indi- 
cated. The  average  size  of  the  enumeration  districts  for  the  census  of 
1880,  for  the  regions  above  specified,  was  about  sixty  square  miles.  Of 
these  two  hundred  and  seventy  districts,  seventy-two,  or  more  than  one- 
fourth,  produced  between  two  tiiousand  and  three  thousand  bales  of  cot- 
ton each,  and  twenty  between  three  thousand  and  four  thousand.     It 


506  MANUFACTURES. 

follows,  therefore,  that  there  are  at  least  seventy  locations  where  more 
than  two  thousand  hales  of  cotton  are  growr;  within  a  maximum  distance 
not  exceeding  four  miles.  A  two-horse  wagon  would  transport  at  least 
four  bales  of  cotton  in  the  day  over  this  distance,  so  that  the  propinquity 
would  suffice.  The  buildings  proper  for  a  giimery,  turning  out  in  the 
three  ginning  months  two  thousand  bales  of  cotton,  would  not  cost  $2,000. 
Three  fifty  saw  gins,  with  feeders  and  condensers,  would  cost  $650.  A 
Dederick  cotton  press,  $1,000 ;  shafting,  elevators  and  belting,  $350  ;  for 
the  power,  whether  water  or  steam,  $1,000  would  suffice.  In  all,  an 
investment  of  $5,000,  against  an  average  cost  of  $1,074  for  the  gin  houses 
actually  enumerated,  having  an  average  capacity  of  six  bales  a  day.  The 
expenses  of  running  such  an  establishment  would  be :  for  supplies,  in- 
cluding wood,  if  a  steam  power  were  used,  $400  ;  for  wages,  one  mechanic 
at  $2.00  a  day,  $200 ;  a  firemen  at  $1.00  per  diem,  $100  ;  two  boys  and 
two  grown  laborers  for  the  season,  $120 — total,  $120.  At  the  minimum 
charges  for  ginning,  viz :  $2.00  per  bale,  the  proceeds  would  be  $4,000  for 
the  season,  and  deducting  running  expenses,  there  would  be  left  $3,180, 
or  sixty-three  per  cent,  on  the  capital  invested.  It  will  naturally  be 
asked  what  inducements  over  and  above  the  minimum  charges  would  be 
offered  to  draw  custom.  To  the  present  gin  house  the  small  producer 
delivers  his  seed  cotton  without  knowing  exactl}^  what  it  weighs,  it  is 
stored  in  close  proximity  to  other  heaps  of  cotton,  which  are  to  be  ginned 
first,  and  there  is  always  more  or  less  doubt,  uncertainty,  and  suspicion 
as  to  the  out-turn.  Besides,  for  the  most  part,  the  cotton  has  to  be  carried 
up  stairs  to  the  second  story,  a  laborious  process,  and  almost  always  there 
is  a  delay  of  one  or  two  days. 

With  the  enlarged  gin  house  the  cotton  might  be  weighed  on  platform 
scales,  in  the  wagon,  it  could  be  quickly  and  easily  thrown  into  a  hopper, 
and  thence  carried,  by  an  elevator,  immediately  to  the  platform  from 
which  it  would  be  raked  into  the  feeders.  In  twenty  minutes,  or  almost 
as  soon  as  the  wagon  could  be  unloaded,  the  ginning  would  be  complet- 
ed, the  seed  delivered,  and  the  bale  packed,  weighed  and  thrown  on  the 
wagon.  The  wdiole  process  would  be  completed  under  the  immediate 
inspection  of  the  producer,  and  to  his  satisfaction.  Tliis  method  is  pur- 
sued at  a  ginnery  connected  with  the  Glendale  cotton  factory,  in  Spar- 
tanburg, which,  in  consequence,  receives  the  patronage  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, seed  cotton  being  hauled  there  from  a  distance  of  eleven  miles.  To 
these  inducements  are  to  be  added  the  increased  value  of  the  cotton  from 
better  handling,  the  cost  of  repressing  at  the  shipping  port  would  be 
saved,  and  there  would  be  a  reduction  of  freight  on  inland  transportation 
for  the  compressed  bales.  Where  these  ginneries  were  on  a  line  of  rail- 
way the  cotton  might  ba  delivered  at  reduced  rates  in  any  market  town 


MANUFACTURES.  597 

specified  by  the  producer,  at  a  great  saving  of  expense  in  labor  to  him,  as 
otherwise  lie  must  haul  his  crop  home,  store  it,  and  again  haul  it  to  mar- 
ket. The  seed,  too,  could  be  shipped  without  delay  to  the  nearest  oil  mill, 
and  the  producer  might  return  home  with  a  railroad  receipt  for  his  cot- 
ton and  cotton  seed  meal  prepared  to  feed  his  stock,  or  fertilize  his  land, 
accomplishing  by  one  step  what  it  now  requires  several  tedious  ones  to 
compass. 

The  value  of  cotton  seed  and  of  its  manufacture  into  oil  and  cake  is 
just  receiving  a  development  which  is  likely  to  make  great  changes.  In 
1880  the  price  of  upland  cotton  seed  in  South  Carolina  was  ten  to  twelve 
cents  per  bushel,  and  it  was  used  almost  entirely  as  a  manure.  There 
was  no  oil  mill  in  the  State,  and  only  one  in  Georgia.  Before  the  Avork- 
ing  season  of  1882,  at  least  five  new  oil  mills  were  established  in  Georgia, 
and  three  in  South  Carolina.  Those  in  Carolina  w^ere  the  Charleston  Oil 
Mill,  capital  $60,000,  having  three  twenty  box  presses,  with  a  capacity  of 
w^orking  fifty  tons  of  seed  a  day ;  two  other  mills,  one  in  Greenville  and 
one  in  Chester,  having  together  about  the  capacity  of  the  former,  so  that 
now  of  the  250,000  tons  of  cotton  seed  annually  produced  in  the  State, 
about  20,000  tons,  or  less  than  ten  per  cent.,  can  be  worked  up  into  oil 
and  cake.  As  a  consequence  of  these  enterprises,  cotton  seed  is  selling  at 
eighteen  cents  per  bushel,  or  at  an  advance  of  eighty  per  cent,  in  two 
years.  So  that  this  crop,  worth  $1,721,000  in  1880,  may,  in  1882,  be  sold 
for  $3,097,000.  Nor  is  there  anything  of  a  merely  speculative  character 
in  these  advances.  Cotton  seed  oil  is  to-day  the  cheapest  edible  oil  in 
the  world.  Up  to  January  1st,  1881,  none  of  this  oil,  as  such,  ^vas  sold 
for  consumption  in  South  Carolina.  In  the  summer  of  1882  it  was  to  be 
found  in  nearly  all  of  the  country  grocery  stores  along  the  lines  of  rail- 
road, and  in  all  the  principal  towns;  about  one  hundred  barrels  a  month 
are  sold  from  Charleston,  and  the  consumption  in  the  State  w^as  not  less 
than  2,000  barrels.  Such  is  the  favor  with  which  it  has  been  received 
that  the  dealers  estimate  that  more  than  5,000  barrels  will  be  required  to 
supply  the  demand  during  the  present  year.  Considering  the  excellent 
qualities  of  this  oil  as  a  salad  oil,  or  for  cooking,  and  the  present  wide 
margin  between  its  price  and  that  of  lard  and  olive  oils,  together  with 
the  growing  population,  and  the  increasing  demand  for  food  stuffs  all 
over  the  world,  nothing  seems  more  certain  than  that  it  must  advance 
in  value  rapidly  as  soon  as  its  use  becomes  generally  tested  and  known. 
The  cotton  seed  cake,  or  meal,  now  sells  for  $21  per  ton  at  the  oil  mill ;  two- 
thirds  of  it  is  exported,  and  about  ten  per  cent,  is  used  as  a  fertilizer,  being 
considered  by  tlie  manufacturers  of  commercial  manures  as  the  cheapest 
supply  of  nitrogenous  material;  the  balance  is  used  for  stock  feed,  chiefly 
by  Northern  farmers  and  dairymen,  a  single  broker,  in  Boston,  dispos- 


598 


MANUFACTURES. 


ing  last  year  of  more  than  15,000  tons  for  consumption  there.  Mr.  Thos. 
Rose  (see  Dr.  "Watson  Forbes'  Report  on  Cotton  Gins,  Vol.  II.,  p.  415)  gives 
the  value  of  that  cake  in  England  as  £10  per  ton,  which  would  be  $48  50. 
The  following  table  gives  the  comparative  value  of  cotton  seed  meal  and 
corn  meal,  from  the  German  fodder  tables  : 


Proteine 

Matter. 

Per  cent. 

Carbo- 
hydrates. 
Per  cent. 

Fat, 
Per  cent. 

Comparative 
Money  Value. 

Cotton  seed  meal  . 
Corn  meal  .... 

41.5 

8.9 

24.4 
70.6 

■  18.0 
4.1 

$3.60  per  cwt. 
1.62  per  cwt. 

Here  the  proteine  matter  and  fats,  which  go  to  form  flesh,  fat,  milk, 
butter,  and  cheese,  are  valued  at  four  and  one-eighth  cents  per  pound, 
and  the  carbohydrates,  which  support  respiration,  at  nine-tenths  of  a  cent 
per  pound.  From  this  estimate  it  appears  that  when  corn  meal  is  worth 
seventy-seven  and  three-quarter  cents  per  bushel  for  stock  feed,  cotton 
seed  meal  is  worth  $72  per  ton,  or  just  three  times  its  price  at  the  oil  mill 
in  South  Carolina. 
■    The  product  of  a  ton  of  cotton  seed  is  stated  as  follows  : 

Thirty-five  gallons  of  oil,  value  forty  cents  per  gallon  .  .  $14.00 
Seven  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  cake,  at  $24  per  ton  .  .  9.00 
Twenty-four  pounds  lint,  at  six  cents  per  pound    ....      1.44 

$24.44 

No  count  is  made  of  the  1,000  pounds  of  hulls ;  they  furnish  fuel  needed 
in  the  process  of  manufacture.  From  this  estimate,  the  value  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  manufacture  of  the  cotton  seed  crop  of  South  Carolina  would 
be  $6,295,000.  If  the  English  value  for  the  cake  was  instituted,  this 
amount  would  be  $8,643,000,  or  by  the  German  estimate  of  the  value  of 
the  cake,  it  would  be  $10,552,000. 

Heretofore  the  chief  obstacle  to  the  successful  operation  of  cotton  seed 
oil  mills  has  been  the  difficulty  of  procuring  a  supply  of  seed.  The  in- 
creasing facilities  of  railroad  transportation  will,  to  some  extent,  remove 
this  difficulty.  The  diffusion  of  more  accurate  information  among  the 
cotton  growers  and  ginners  must  convince  them  that  they  will  gain  enor- 
mously by  disposing  of  their  seed  at  present  prices,  and  buying  back  the 
meal  as  stock  feed,  or  to  be  employed  directly  as  a  fertilizer.  Nothing 
heats  and  rots  more   rapidly  than  cotton  seed,  especially  when   fresh 


MANUFACTURES.  599 

ginned  and  heaped  in  bulk.  The  seed  are  now  kept  in  this  manner  by 
ginners  and  cotton  growers  until  the  month  of  February,  when  they  are 
composted  or  drilled  in  the  furrow  for  manure.  A  recent  examination 
in  the  month  of  January  of  a  number  of  such  heaps,  aggregating  thou- 
sands of  tons,  revealed  the  fact  that  at  least  three-fourths  of  the  seed,  that 
is,  all  but  those  on  the  top  of  the  heaps,  were  heated  until  the  kernels 
were  black,  and  they  were  entirely  valueless  for  the  manufacture  of  oil. 
The  seed  so  examined  were  under  shelter,  and  had  received  far  above  av- 
erage attention.  Unfortunately,  no  chemical  analysis  has  been  made  to 
determine  the  exact  deterioration  as  regards  fertilizing  constituents  re- 
sulting from  this  heating  process.  It  has,  however,  long  been  known  prac- 
tically to  farmers  that  fresh  green  seed  were  far  more  valuable  for  ferti- 
lizing purposes  than  those  which  had  been  heated  or  fermented.  Leav- 
ing chemical  considerations  aside,  the  mere  loss  in  weight  by  evaporation 
is  enormous,  and  it  is  probable  that  of  the  seed  cleaned  by  the  gins  dur- 
ing the  fall  months  barely  one-half  to  one-third  in  weight  remains  to  be 
hauled  out  into  the  fields  the  ensuing  spring,  so  that  it  would  be  econo- 
my for  the  ginner  to  turn  his  fresh  seed  over  without  delay  to  the  oil 
manufacturer,  being  sure  to  receive  in  return  cotton  seed  meal,  neaily 
equal  in  weight  to  what  his  seed  would  be  reduced  to  if  he  kept  them 
himself,  while  the  former  contains  nearly  three  times  the  fertilizing  con- 
stituents of  the  latter. 

The  true  basis,  however,  for  the  development  of  this  remunerative  in- 
dustry would  seem  to  be  the  establishment  of  ginneries  in  connection 
with  oil  mills.  The  following  estimates  of  the  cost  of  such  a  combined 
establishment  is  taken  from  the  statements  of  Richard  Macdonald,  of 
Charleston,  who  has  had  thirty  years'  experience  in  England  and  Ameri- 
ca in  the  manufacture  of  cotton  seed  oil.  A  mill  to  work  fifteen  tons  a 
day  will  cost  as  follows  : 

Hydraulic  press $  4,900 

Hulling  machine 900 

Pair  of  rollers 500 

Linter 650 

Engine  and  boiler  complete , 3,000 

Cake  mill,  for  grinding  meal 240 

Horse  hair  mats 104 

Woolen  cloth 100 

Screws,  elevators,  belting,  shafts,  pulleys,  &c.  .    .    .  1,500 

Oil  tanks 250 

Cost  of  construction 1,000 

Land,  buildings,  freight,  &c 5,000 


Total §18,144 


600  MANUFACTUEES. 

Allowing  that  only  a  custom  work  of  2,000  bales  could  be  counted  on 
at  a  ginnery,  it  would  rec^uire  four  such  establishments  to  furnish  seed 
for  one  fifteen-ton  oil  mill.  Their  total  cost,  as  above  estimated,  would 
be  $20,000,  making  in  all  $38,144,  say  $40,000.  The  oil  mill  would  yield 
say  : 

4,000  tons  of  seed,  yielding  35  gallons  oil  per  ton,  @  40  cts.  per  gallon $o6,000 

4.000  tons  of  seed,  yielding  750  pounds  cake  per  ton,  (5.  ?24  per  ton 30,000 

4,000  tons  of  seed,  yielding  24  pounds  lint  per  ton,  @  6  cents  per  pound 5,700 

Total  product 807,700 

If  frona  ihe  above  expenses  be  deducted,  as  follows  : 

Cost  of  4,000  tons  of  seed,  ®  812  per  ton 848,000 

Expense  of  working  ditto,  82  per  ton 8,000 

Freight,  $2.50  per  ton 10,000 

Total  expenses 866,000 

Net  product .-..  831,760 

This  would  be  175  per  cent,  on  the  investment  in  the  mill.  If  the 
capital  invested  in  the  ginneries  be  included,  and  their  net  product  of 
$3,180  for  each  of  the  four,  as  above  estimated,  be  added,  in  all,  $12,720, 
it  makes  a  total  net  product  of  $44,480.  This  will  amount  to  one  hun- 
dred and  eleven  per  cent,  on  the  combined  capital  ($40,000)  of  the  gin- 
neries and  oil  mill.  The  cost,  especially  of  the  gins,  is  here  given  at  the 
highest  figure.  The  ase  of  water  power  would  be  a  saving  of  $1,200  per 
annum.  On  the  other  hand,  the  minimum  rates  for  ginning  are  taken, 
and  no  allowance  is  made  for  the  profits  accruing  from  handling  8,000 
bales  of  cotton,  from  the  improved  staple  of  these  bales,  representing  itself 
a  net  gain  of  $40,000  per  annum,  at  one  cent  per  pound,  and  from  the 
saving  in  waste  and  in  cost  of  transportation  by  the  easier  handled  pack- 
ages. These  gains  would,  in  part,  be  shared  with  the  farmer  as  an  in- 
ducement to  secure  his  patronage.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  such 
establishments,  wdiile  immediately  surrounded  by  the  producers,  would 
also  be  in  direct  contact  with  the  consumers.  Cotton  would  be  sold  on 
samjjles  taken  during  the  ginning,  and  contracts  with  manufocturers 
might  be  filled  directly  from  the  gin  house  at  a  great  saving  to  both 
parties. 

The  numerous  water  powers  in  the  middle  and  up-country  would  fur- 
nish suitable  and  healthful  locations  for  such  establishments.  Those 
convenient  to  both  railroad  and  river  transportation  would  offer  the  great- 
est advantages,  and  would  always  hold  a  leading  position.  The  expenses 
and  repairs  attending  steam  would  be  obviated,  and  cheap  land  and 
abundant  labor  could  be  commanded,  Such  ginneries  and  oil  mills 
would  at  once  become  the  centres  round  which  the  leading  industries 
connected  with    cotton    growing    would    organize    themselves,  and  the 


MANUFACTURES.  601 

present  supremacy  of  the  cross-road  grocery  would  be  transferred  to  it. 
The  cotton  seed,  now  little  better  than  a  waste  of  the  farm,  would  be  trans- 
formed into  staple  articles  of  food  for  man  and  beast,  to  which  all  the 
markets  of  the  world  are  open.  The  growing  deterioration  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  great  staple  of  the  country  for  market  would  be  arrested, 
and  it  would  be  furnished  to  the  manufacturer  in  its  cleanest  and  best 
form.  The  various  qualities'of  cotton  could  be  kept  separate  bv  the  sub- 
stitution of  small,  compact  packages  for  the  present  unwieldly  bales, 
such  packages  might  be  carried  on  the  shoulder  instead  of  being  pulled 
through  the  mud  with  hooks,  as  at  present.  There  would  be  a  vast  sav- 
ing in  tlie  labor  of  transportation  to  the  farmer,  and  in  the  reduction  of 
freight  to  the  manufacturer.  Such  establishments  would,  while  infusing 
fresh  strength  into  agricultural  pursuits  by  rendering  its  entire  product 
available  and  valuable  at  the  least  cost,  form  a  connecting  link  between 
the  field  laborer  and  the  manufacturer,  cleaning  up  the  enormous  waste 
and  -changes  that  now  cumber  the  space  between  them.  Here  is  the 
point  where  a  reorganization  and  renewal  of  the  agricultural  and  manu- 
facturing industries  of  the  South  may  join  hands  and  take  a  new  de- 
parture. 

AVhile  this  paper  is  passing  through  the  press  three  new  cotton  seed 
oil  mills  are  being  erected  in  the  State.     In  giving  the  aggregate  for  the 

FERTILIZER    FACTORIES 

in  South  Carolina,  only  those  establishments  have  been  considered  which 
employed  machinery  in  preparing  their  products ;  the  changes  effected 
in  the  materials  by  merel}'^  mixing  by  hand  the  different  constituents  of 
a  fertilizer  not  being  considered  of  sufficient  importance  to  entitle  the 
parties  engaged  in  it  to  be  regarded  as  manufacturers.  But  even  if  all 
these  latter  were  included,  it  is  not  apparent  how  twenty-five  fertilizer 
factories  ever  employed  2,(379  hands,  as  stated  in  the  compendium  of  the 
Tenth  U.  S.  Census.  It  is  probable  that  the  number  of  hands  emploved 
during  tlie  short  shipping  season  in  sacking  and  handling  the  pho.'^phate 
Avas  taken  in  the  census  returns,  in  place  of  the  average  of  the  force  cUi- 
nually  employed.  The  lattei'  is  here  given  from  returns  made  by  each 
company.  The  material  used  b}^  these  companies  consists  chiefly  of  the 
phosphate  rock  mined  in  the  vicinit3\  This  is  ground  and  used  in  this 
state,  or  treated  with  sulphuric  acid  and  sold  as  a  soluble  superphos- 
phate, to  which  other  materials,  containing  nitrogen  and  potash,  or  both, 
are  sometimes  added.  The  ground  rock  is  reduced  to  extreme  fineness, 
known  in  commerce  as  "  floats,"  and  it  is  thought  that  the  subdivision  of 
the  particles  is  sufficient  to  enable  the  roots  of  plants  to  appropriate  the 
39 


(502 


MA  N  UFACTURES. 


j)hosphoric  acid  it  contains  as  food.  Measurements  Avitli  the  micrometer 
show  that  the  size  of  the  particles  obtained  by  grinding  vary  from  the 
(1,003  inch  to  the  0,00003  inch.  By  chemical  tests  it  was  estimated  that 
as  much  as  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  phosphoric  acid  present  in  this 
(hist  was  dissolved  by  the  ammonium  citrate  solution  used  in  laborato- 
ries to  represent  the  soil  water,  plant-root  juices  and  other  solvents  in  the 
f'oW  ;  from  which  it  was  inferred  that  this  jDcrcentage  was  available  by 
]>lants.  The  best  results  were  obtained  from  the  finest  powder,  that  is, 
Avhere  eighty-five  per  cent,  of  the  particles  were  finer  than  0,0003  inch. 
Improvements  in  machinery  to  reduce  the  phosphate  rock  to  an  impalpa- 
ble powder  are  being  much  sought,  since  the  great  expense  necessitated 
by  chemical  processes  in  rendering  it  soluble  would  be  avoided  if  this 
could  be  accomplished  by  mechanical  means.  Analysis  shows  that  the 
[icrcentage  of  phosphoric  acid  in  "floats"  varies  from  24.2  to  27.8.  The 
following  table  shows  the  average  of  the  analysis  of  fertilizers  manufac- 
tured in  South  Carolina,  being  tlie  mean  of  ana]3^sis  made  for  the  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  of  South  and  of  North  Carolina,  together  with 
tlie  estimated  value  per  ton  of  2,000  pounds,  based  on  the  current  prices 
of  the  phosphoric  acid,  ammonia,  and  potash  they  contain. 


o 


^ 

^ 

c     3 

O     Ci^< 

O    c3 

Q 

o2.2 

f-<  "5 

f->     rn' 

■opB 

t-l 

CO 

> 

> 

< 

Simple  Superpliosphates 

Simple  Superphosphates,  with  Potash  .    .    . 
Ammoniated  Su2:)erp'phates,  without  Potash. 
Ammoniated  Superpliosphates,  with  Potash. 


11.77 

10.55 
9.61 
8.95 


2.96 
2.70 


$28.57 
1.29|  $26.66 
.  .  $38.41 
1.73|  $35.18 


The  product  of  these  factories  exceeds  110,000  tons  yearly,  the  average 
estimated  value  of  the  product  at  the  factory  is  placed  at  $20  per  ton. 
By  the  Tenth  U.  S.  Census,  South  Carolina  stood  fifth  among  the  States 
in  the  manufacture  of  manures.  The  product  for  the  State  was  estimated 
at  that  date  at  64,794  tons,  and  it  is  prol)able  that  the   increase  in  the 


MANUFACTDTvES. 


603 


product,  as  above  shown,  makes  South  Carolina  at  this  time  the  largest 
producer,  except,  perhaps,  the  State  of  Maryland  alone.  In  1870  there 
were  but  two  fertilizer  factories  in  Carolina,  and  the  value  of  their  pro- 
ducts was  less  than  one-fifth  that  of  the  present  product,  which  is  greater 
than  the  product  of  the  entire  United  States  in  1860,  by  148  per  cent. 

FLOURING    AND    GEIST    MILL    PRODUCTS, 

while  greater  in  value  than  those  of  any  other  single  manufacturing  in- 
dustry in  the  United  States,  form  only  about  nine  per  cent,  of  the  aggre- 
gate products  of  manufactures.  In  South  Carolina  they  amount  to 
twenty -two  per  cent,  of  the  products  of  all  manufactures.  The  figures  of 
the  U.  S.  Census  relating  to  this  industry  in  the  United  States,  and  in 
South  Carolina,  from  1860  to  1870,  are  given  in  the  following  table: 

Table  of  Flouring  and  Grist  Mill  Products. 


Periods 

Estab- 
lish- 
ments. 

Capital. 

H.VXDS. 

Wages.     Materials. 

Products. 

rXJ  S 

24,338 
720 

22,573 
624 

13,878 

177,361,878      .52.407 

17,422,316 
139,352 

11,672,067 

87,509 

8,729,390 

66,424 

441,545,225 
3,265,485 

293,^13,698 
2,130,759 

208,499,309 
1,517,366 

505,185,712 

1880-^ 

[s.  c 

1,330,262 

121,252,361 

668,652 

84.485.064 

1,052 

58,448 

1,138 

27,692 

355 

3,779,470 

fU.S 

355,988,147 

*1870^ 

Is    G 

2,444,998 

("U.S 

248,580,365 

1860  j 

(s  c 

270            639.52-5 

1,757,174, 

*Here  and  elsewhere  the  currency  values  of  1870  are  reduced  to  gold. 

The  rate  of  increase  and  decrease  in  this  industry  during  the  period: 
under  consideration  will  be  most  readily  seen  by  consulting  the.  following 
table,  deduced  from  the  above. 


G04 


MANUFACTURES. 


Table  shoioing  Percentage  Rate  of  Increase  and  Decrease  {the  latter  marked  hy  *) 
in  Flour  and  Grist  Mill  Products  in  South  Carolina  and  in  the  United 
States,  during  the  two  decades  embraced  in  the  period  from  1S60  to  ISSO. 


Establish- 
ments. 

CAPITAL. 

Hands. 

Wages. 

u.sJs.  c. 

Materials.      Products. 

U.S. 

S.C. 

U.S.  i  S.C. 

U.S.  s  c. 

U.S. 

S.  C.     U.S. 

S.C. 

I860  to  1870 

1870  to  1880 

62 

7 

120         43           4 
15         46         98 

Ill 

*10 

220 
*7 

33:     31 

49 1-   59 

40 
41 

41 
53 

43 
41 

39 
54 

The  impetus  this  indnstry  received  during  the  decade  of  war  and  re- 
construction will  be  noticed.  The  rate  of  increase  appears  greater  in 
South  Carolina  than  in  the  country  at  large  in  every  particular,  except 
two.  The  increase  of  capital  is  markedly  less  and  is  explained  by  the 
losses  of  war ;  the  increase  in  products  is  naturally  somewhat  less  also. 
In  the  subsequent  decade,  1870  to  1880,  the  rate  of  increase  lessens,  but 
to  a  less  degree  in  Carolina  than  in  the  country  at  large,  and  her  rate  of 
increase  in  capital  and  in  products  is  large.  Notable  features  in  this  de- 
cade are  the  lower  rates  of  increase  in  the  number  of  establishments,  and 
the  actual  decrease  in  the  number  of  hands  employed,  and  Avere  it  not 
accompanied  in  a  marked  rate  of  increase  of  wages,  in  which  Carolina 
leads,  it  would  almost  seem  that  improved  machinery  and  enlarged  cap- 
ital were  assuming  entire  control  of  this  industry. 

SAWING    LUMBER 


ranks,  as  to  value  of  products,  third  among  the  manufacturing  industries 
of  the  countr)^,  the  iron  and  steel  industry  and  meat  packing  alone  ex- 
ceeding it  in  this  regard.  It  produces  four  per  cent,  of  the  aggregate 
products  of  manufactures  iq  the  United  States,  and  twelve  per  cent,  of 
these  products  in  South  Carolina.  The  following  table  exhibits  the  con- 
dition of  this  industry  in  the  United  States  and  in  South  Carolina,  as 
given  in  the  U.  S.  Census  returns  from  1860  to  1880 : 


MANUFACTURES. 


605 


Periods. 

Estab- 
lish- 
ments. 

Capital. 

Hands. 

Wages. 

Materials. 

Products. 

■  $ 

j-U.  S 

25,708 
420 

25,832 
227 

20,657 
361 

181,186,122 

1,056,265 

114,794,586 

436,730 

74,530,090 

1,145,116 

147,956 
1,47<S 

149,997 

1,212 

75,862 

1,263 

31,845,994 
221,963 

32,007,330 
167,842 

21,702,265 
219,361 

146,155,385 

1,237,361 

82.668,986 

465,400 

44,551,763 

498,290 

233.268,729 

1880^ 

s.  c 

2,031,507 

ru.  s 

178,127,462 

1870-^ 

[s.  c 

957,004 

ru.  S 

96,715,854 

1860^ 

(s.  c 

1,125,640 

The  following  table,  deduced  from  the  above,  will  make  the  changes 
that  have  occurred  plainer : 

Table  shoiuing.  the  Percentage  Rate  of  Increase  and  Decrease  {the  latter  marked 
by  *)  in  the  Lumber  Industry  in  South  Carolina  and  in  the  United  States, 
in  the  two  Census  decades  embraced  between  1860  and  1880. 


Establish- 
ments. 

Capital. 

Hands. 

Wages. 

Materials. 

Products. 

U.S. 

s.c. 

U.S. 

S.C. 

U.S. 

S.C. 

U.S. 

S.C. 

U.S. 

S.C. 

U.S. 

S  C. 

I860  to  1870 

1870  to  1880 

20 

*37 
88 

54 
57 

*61 
139 

98 
*1 

*4 
20 

47 

^■-5 

23 
32 

85 
76 

-6 
187 

83 
30 

*14 
105 

The  decade  of  war  and  reconstruction  does  not  seem  to  have  promoted 
the  lumber  business  as  it  did  manufactures  in  general,  and  it  was  actually 
disastrous  to  this  industry  in  South  Carolina,  as  shown  by  the  decrease 
during  this  period  in  the  number  of  mills  and  in  the  capital,  hands,  ma- 
terials and  products  of  the  industry. 

In  the  last  decade,  1870  to  1880,  however,  the  losses  are  much  more 
than  recovered,  and  the  rate  of  increase  is  much  greater  in  each  partic- 
ular in  Carolina  than  it  is  in  the  country  at  large.  Next  to  the  pine  for- 
ests, which  cover  20,000  square  miles  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
State,  and  furnish  the  very  best  quality  of  yellow  pine,  the  c}- 
press  is,  perhaps,  the  most  important  timber  tree  in  Carolina.  The 
lumber  is  light  and  durable,  especially  for  outside  work.  The 
tree  is  of  rapid  growth,  and  attains  a  great  size,  occupying  swamps 
and   waste   places.       Whenever  the  timber  supply   is  reduced   to  the 


GOG 


MANUFACTURES. 


extent  of  necessitating  the  culture  of  trees,  as  in  the  older  coun- 
tries of  the  world,  the  cypress  will  be  among  the  most  available 
here.  Before  tliat  time  however  arrives,  there  are  thousands  of  square 
miles  in  Carolina  to  be  denuded  of  their  pine  forests.  The  live  oak,  for 
shi])  Ijuilding,  and  many  other  hard  woods,  as  the  persimmon,  for  cogs 
of  motive  wlieels,  tlie  dogwood,  for  shuttles,  and  white  oaks,  for  staves, 
abound  in  this  State.  The  only  other  manufacturing  industry  in  South 
Carolina  whose  annual  products,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Census,  exceed 
one  million  of  dollars,  is  the  manufacture  of 

TAR    AND    TURPENTINE.    . 

The  data  furnished  by  the  U.  S.  Census  regarding  this  industry  in 
South  Carolina  for  the  years  18G0-70-80  are  given  in  the  following  table  : 


Census 
Year. 

Estab- 
lishments 

Capital. 

Hands 

Wages 

Ma- 
terials 

Products 

1860 .  .    ; 
1870 .  .    . 
1880 .  .    . 

95 

54 

192 

$931,270 
205,425 
565,200 

1,432 

876 
4,619 

$150,124 
123,645 

555,460 

$691,555 

422,378 
666,170 

$1,096,974 

774,077 

1,893,206 

The  product  of  South  Carolina  in  1880  is  over  one-third  of  the  aggre- 
gate products  of  this  class  in  the  whole  United  States. 

In  the  thinly  peopled  lower  third  of  the  State,  where  lumber,  turpen- 
tine and  phosphate  rock  are  the  chief  products  of  industry,  the  lands 
from  which  these  bounties  of  nature  have  been  gathered  are  esteemed  of 
little  value.  And  yet,  if  the  physical  and  chemical  constitution  of  these 
soils  be  considered  (see  Lower  Pine  Belt),  or  the  crops  they  yield,  there  is 
no  reason  why  they  should  not  make  to  agriculture  returns  as  valuable 
as  any  lands  in  the  State.  If  the  State,  or  capitalists,  would  arrange  for 
their  thorough  drainage,  this  would  become  a  certainty,  and  a  large 
region,  now  almost  waste,  would  be  opened  for  the  colonization  of  a 
permanent  and  thriving  population.  This  would  be  facilitated  by  a 
number  of  private  railroads  five  to  twenty  miles  in  length,  built  here  by 
lumbermen  and  phosphate  miners,  rendering  points  formerly  remote 
easilv  accessible. 


MANUFACTURES,  GOT 

Space  does  not  here  admit  of  mention  ol  the 

OTHER     MANUFACTURING    INDUSTRIES 

of  South  Carolina.  The  five  leading  industries,  according  to  the  census 
of  1880  furnish  seventy-eight  per  cent,  of  the  aggregate  products  of  man- 
ufactures in  the  State,  The  case  is  widely  different  in  the  country  at 
large  ;  there  the  five  largest  manufacturing  industries  only  furnish  twen- 
ty-eight per  cent,  of  the  aggregate  products.  It  is  this  apparent  lack  of 
development  of  the  minor  manufacturing  pursuits  in  this  State  which 
has  sustained  a  very  general  belief  that  the  people  possessed  little  apti- 
tude for  manufacturing.  It  has  been  pointedly  charged  that  they  had 
little  skill  for  small  affairs  ;  there  was  no  change  among  them  for  a  nick- 
el, and  in  all  their  transactions  they  preferred  wholesale  methods  to  re- 
tail. Granting  that  there  is  some  force  in  this  charge,  it  obviously  needs 
qualification  when  applied  to  a  comparison  of  the  industries  of  one  State 
with  the  diversification  of  pursuits  rendered  practicable  by  the  diversity 
of  conditions  obtaining  over  the  country  at  large.  Doubtless  also,  the 
accurate  enumeration  of  these  minor  pursuits  among  a  population  largely 
rural,  while  it  was  much  more  difficult,  was  necessarily  less  complete. 
Nevertheless,  after  making  every  allowance,  the  want  of  the  minor  me- 
chanical industries  in  Carolina  is  much  felt,  and  nowhere  do  the  resources 
of  the  country  or  the  necessities  of  the  people  offer  greater  promise  of 
success  to  artizans  of  this  description. 

MINING. 

The  gold  product  of  South  Carolina  was,  by  the  U.  S.  Census,  $13,040 
in  1880,  which  puts  the  State  fifteenth  in  point  of  production  of  this  metal 
among  the  other  States.  By  the  report  of  the  director  of  the  U.  S.  Mint 
this  production  increased  in  1882  to  $25,000,  which  would  place  the 
State  fourteenth  in  point  of  production.     (See  page  134.) 

The  commercial  value  of  the  numerous  deposits  of 

PHOSPHATE    ROCKS 

along  the  coast  of  Carolina  was  established  in  1868.  The  river  mining 
yielded  from  1870,  when  the  product  was  1,987  tons,  to  the  close  of  1882, 
when  the  yield  was  140,772  tons,  an  aggregate  of  948,852  tons,  paying  a 
royalty  into  the  State  treasury  of  one  dollar  per  ton.  In  1876,  the  total 
product  of  the  river  and  land  mining  companies  was  132,625  tons ;  in 
1883  it  is  given  as  355,333  tons.     The  aggregate  product  for  this  period 


COS 


MAMJFACTURES. 


of  ei_i;lit  years  is  1,850,440  tons.  Tlio  market  ])rice  of  tlie  rock  has  varied 
from  So.oOto  10.50  j^er  ton  ;  a  circular  dated  1st  June,  1883,  states  that 
"  tlie  two  largest  mining  companies  (producing  over  forty  per  cent,  of  all 
the  roek  raised)  have  sold  all  they  can  produce  for  the  remainder  of  the 


vear. 


The  following  statement  will  give  a  general   view  of  this  industry  in 


1883 


Companies. 

No. 

Capital. 

Hands. 

Wages. 

Products. 

River  Mining 

11 
14 

$525,000 
1,980,000 

649 

1,28G 

$259,300 
363,5()0 

$907,170 

Land   ^Mining 

1,283,830 

Total 

25 

$2,505,000 

1,935 

§622,860 

$2,190,000 

KAOLIN   CLAY. 

There  are,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Aiken,  Graniteville  and  Beech  I.sland, 
some  large  deposits  of  kaolin  clay  of  excellent  quality.  Several  of  these 
deposits  are  being  worked.  The  capital  employed  is  stated  at  $65,000, 
and  the  average  annual  product  for  some  years  past  has  been  about  $88,- 
000.  Other  deposits  of  this  material  in  Lexington,  Kershaw  and  other 
counties  have  been  mentioned  in  describing  the  localities  where  they  oc- 
cur, but  they  have  not  been  developed. 

GRANITE. 


Thomas  W.  Woodward's  Rock  City  quarries,  four  miles  southwest  of 
Winnsboro,  the  count}^  seat  of  Fairfield,  cover  several  square  miles,  fur- 
nishes the  finest  quality  of  blue  and  white  granite,  and  compares  favor- 
ably with  any  quarry  in  the  world  as  to  the  quantity,  quality  and  acces- 
sibility of  the  material.  A  steam  tramway  connecting  these  quarries 
with  the  Charlotte,  Columbia  and  Augusta  Railroad,  is  being  constructed. 
The  U.  S.  Postoffices  and  Courthouses  of  Columbia,  S.  C,  and  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  are  built  of  granite  from  this  point.  These  sales  of  this  rock 
with  those  to  the  asylum  in  Columbia  and  others,  aggregate  up  to  this 
time  about  $135,000.  The  white  granite  is  the  finest,  and  has  been  in 
use  only  since  1877.  It  is  fine  grained,  free  from  impurities,  works  easi- 
ly, has  fine  finish  from  the  hammer  and  polishes  well.  Buildings  con- 
structed of  it  do  not  assume  the  sombre  hues  common  to  stone  houses, 
it  whitens  with  age,  and  a])proaches  marl)le  in  appearance. 


MANUFACTURES.  609 

The  Granby  quarry,  two  miles  below  the  city,  furnished  the  material 
of  Avhich  the  State  House  is  built.     It  has  not  been  worked  since  the  war. 

The  Green  quarry,  one  mile  north  of  Granby,  is  worked  by  the  Co- 
lumbia Granite  Company,  making  blocks  for  the  pavements  of  Charles- 
ton. The  company  have  a  large  capital,  employ  about  twenty  block 
makers  and  fifty  drillers  and  laborers ;  the  product  is  at  the  rate  of  one 
million  of  paving  blocks  annually. 

Colonel  F.  W.  MclNIaster  has  a  quarry  of  fine  granite  on  the  Greenville 
Railroad,  one  mile  north  of  Columbia  ;  it  is  also  within  one  hundred  feet 
of  the  State  canal  that  is  being  constructed  here. 

Professor  Woodrow,  of  the  University  of  South  Carolina,  who  has  ex- 
amined these  rocks  in  the  vicinity  of  Columbia,  says  :  "  As  to  c^uantity 
they  are  practically  inexliiiustible.  The  rock  is  of  a  light  gray  color, 
the  feldspar  being  light  colored  and  the  mica  dark  brown  or  black.  It 
is  fine  grained,  compact,  and  of  uniform  texture,  and  is  comparatively 
free  from  seams  and  injurious  veins,  so  that  solid  blocks  of  any  desired 
size  may  be  attained.  Its  durability  might  be  inferred  directly  from  the 
condition  of  its  constituent  material,  and  it  is  attested  not  only  by  blocks 
long  exposed  to  the  weather  in  the  oldest  buildings  in  the  vicinity,  but 
better  still  by  the  condition  of  the  blocks  that  have  been  lying  upon  the 
surface  for  untold  ages."  For  numerous  other  quarries  see  chapter  on 
the  Piedmont  region,  and  the  accompanying  map. 

FISHERIES. 

South  Carolina  comes  twentieth  in  the  fish  producing  States,  with 
1,005  fishermen,  and  products  valued  at  $212,482.  She  is,  however, 
noted  for  her  shrimp  fisheries,  these  being  more  extensive  than  those  of 
any  other  State,  and  nearly  equal  to  those  of  all  other  States  combined. 
In  1880  her  fishermen  secured  18,000  bushels,  valued  at  $37,500.  The 
principal  fisheries  are  about  Charleston,  where  several  hundred  negroes, 
with  an  occasional  Spaniard,  are  engaged  in  fishing  with  hand-lines  from 
vessels  and  small  boats,  to  supply  the  City  with  whiting,  blackfish  and 
other  species.  A  limited  fishery  occurs  in  the  sounds  about  Beaufort, 
from  which  point  a  few  fish  are  shipped  to  interior  cities.  Beyond  the 
places  mentioned  no  sea  fishery  of  importance  occurs,  though  there  is 
more  or  less  fishing  for  local  supply  along  all  portions  of  the  coast. 
About  400,000  pounds  ofalewives,  207,000  pounds  of  shad,  and  261,250 
pounds  of  sturgeon,  with  considerable  quantities  of  other  species,  were 
taken  by  the  river  fishermen,  the  largest  fisheries  being  in  the  Edisto  river 
and  in  the  tributaries  of  Winyah  Bay. 


GIO  MANUFACTURES. 

The  following  is  from  U.  S.  Census  of  1880 : 

Persons  employed 1,005 

Capital  dependent  on  fishery  industries    ....  $G6,275 
Pounds  of  sea  products  taken,  including  oysters  ,  5,090,400 

Value  of  same .   $173,125 

Pounds  of  river  products  taken 1,043,850 

Value  of  same $30,357 

■    Total  value  of  fishery  products $212,482 

It  may  be  here  mentioned  that  in  1882  six  whales  were  taken  off  Port 
Poyal. 

In  1878  a  fish  commission  was  appointed  by  the  State  government. 
Many  eggs  have  been  taken  and  the  young  fry  hatched,  and  released  in 
the  streams  of  the  State.  In  1882  the  commission  released  1(36,000  well 
formed  salmon,  and  1,945,000  shad,  besides  a  number  of  black  bass  and 
some  salmon  trout  in  the  waters  of  the  State.  A  State  pond  for  the  ar- 
tificial propagation  and  culture  of  caj^p  is  established  at  Columbia,  and 
has  furnished  these  fish  to  894  private  ponds  in  the  different  sections  of 
the  State.     • 


CHAPTER    VIII. 


THE   HISTORY  AND  PRESENT  CONDITION 


OF 


TRANSPORTATION   IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA 


By  W.  L.  TRENHOLM. 


The  area  of  the  State  is  al)out  30,000  square  miles,  and  its  topography 
creates  tliree  natural  divisions,  called  the  upper,  middle  and  lower,  of 
wliich  the  dividing  lines  are  nearly  parallel  with  the  general  line  of  the 
coast. 

Its  frontage  on  the  Atlantic,  in  a  straight  line  from  Little  River  Inlet 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  river,  is  one  hundred  and  ninety  miles, 
and  towards  this  line  the  country  descends  in  long  undulations  until  it 
runs  into  the  ocean,  where  it's  flat  edge  is  frayed  out  into  capes  and  points 
and  spits,  or  rent  into  islands,  which  present  to  the  sea  sloping  beaches  of 
Avhite  sand,  backed  by  dunes  covered  with  myrtle  and  studded  with 
palmettos.  ""■  -  . 

Between  and  behind  these  insulated  fragments  of  the  continent  the 
sea  water  extends  in  bays;  sounds  and  harbors,  bordered  with  vast  areas 
of  marsh-covered  mud  flats,  which,  like  the  islands  and  the  main  land 
in  rear  of  them,  are  pierced  by  innumerable  inlets,  creeks  and  passages, 
where  twice  a  day  the  tides  sweep  through  in  endless  ebb  and  flow. 

Here  the  large  rivers  from  the  upper  and  middle  country  mingle  their 
fresh  waters  with  the  brine,  and  lose  their  way  to  the  sea  amidst  a  laby- 
rinth of  tortuous  passages. 

On  a  belt  varying  in  width  from  ten  to  thirty  miles  and  stretching 
along  the  whole  coast,  these  features  repeat  themselves  with  endless  vari- 
ation of  detail,  presenting  to  sloop  and  steamboat  navigation  access  to 
full  five  thousand  miles  of  shore  line  and  to  rivers,  up  which  these  vessels 
may  ascend  for  hundreds  of  miles. 

In  the  old  days  before  railroads,  half  the  area  of  the  State  enjoyed  un- 
interrupted water  communication  with  Charleston,  and  if  we  go  back  to 


0)12  TRA.NSPORTATION    IX   SOUTH   CAROLIXA. 

tlie  first  permanent  European  settlements,  in  1670,  we  shall  find  that 
these  characteristics  of  the  country  influenced  materially  the  course  of 
colonial  development. 

In  the  first  place  it  was  probably  owing  to  the  sub-division  of  the  land 
by  these  water  courses  that  the  Indians  in  lower  South  Carolina  were 
found  in  detached  tribes,  of  only  a  few  hundred  each,  which  were  too 
weak  to  contend  singly  against  the  whites,  and  too  much  separated  from 
each  other  by  physical  barriers  and  old  feuds  to  combine  successfully.  • 

In  the  next  place  the  first  settlers  found  the  Indians  well  supplied  with 
boats,  but  without  roads,  bridges,  or  domestic  animals  of  burden,  hence 
all  the  earlier  needs  of  the  colonists,  in  the  way  of  transportation,  were 
supplied  by  using  the  vessels  they  brought  with  them  and  the  Indian  boats. 

These.  Indian  boats  were  of  the  same  sort  as  were  found  along  the 
whole  coast  from  the  Delaware  capes  to  Florida,  where  they  had  been 
seen  by  Verazzani,  in  1524,  nearly  a  century  and  a  half  before  the  settle- 
ment of  Charlestown.  His  description  of  them  is  thus  translated  by 
Hackluyt : 

"  We  saw  many  of  their  boats  made  of  one  tree,  twenty  foote  long  and 
four  foote  broad,  which  are  not  made  with  iron  or  stone,  or  any  other 
kind  of  metall ;  ******--!=  they  help  themselves  with  fire  burning 
so  much  of  the  tree  as  is  sufficient  for  the  hollownesse  of  the  boat,  the  like 
the}^  doe  in  making  the  stern  and  fore  part  untill  it  be  fit  to  sail  upon 
the  sea." 

This  sort  of  boat,  constructed  however  with  tools,  continued  in  use  by 
the  colonists  for  a  long  time,  under  the  names  of  Perriaguer,  Pettiauger, 
and  Dug-out.  In  1(396,  the  Colonial  Legislature  passed  an  Act  to  punish 
"  any  person  who  should  steal,  take  away,  or  let  loose  any  boat,  perria- 
guer, or  canoe,"  and  from  the  earliest  dates  the  statutes  are  full  of  the 
provisions  made  for  opening  and  keeping  open  navigable  waters. 

It  happened,  too,  that  rice  soon  became  the  chief  product  of  the  coun- 
try ;  it  was  grown  in  the  swamps  extending  between  the  oozy  water 
courses  near  the  coast,  and,  being  a  heavy  grain,  is  peculiarly  dependent 
upon  water  transportation.  The  row  boats  and  sloops  that  brought  the 
rice  to  "  town  "  belonged  to  the  planters,  and  were  manned  by  slaves ; 
they  carried  back  the  family  and  plantation  supplies,  and  at  a  later  period 
were  used  in  the  annual  moving  to  and  from  the  city,  in  spring  and 
autumn,  which  came  into  vogue.  The  rice  was  conveyed  from  the  plan- 
tation to  the  landing  in  flats  upon  canals,  or,  when  that  was  not  practi- 
cable, it  was  hauled  by  oxen,  on  sleds. 

Lumber,  the  next  most  important  product  of  the  country,  was  rafted 
to  Charlestown,  and  on  the  rafts  came  also  the  wood  to  supply  the  city 
demand  for  fuel. 


TRANSPORTATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  G13 

Among  the  exports,  beef  and  pork  occupy  positions  next  in  importance 
to  lumber;  the  cattle  and  hogs,  we  know,  were  driven  through  the  woods, 
for  among  the  early  Statutes  is  one  prohibiting  the  slaughtering  of  ani- 
mals within  a  certain  time  after  they  had  been  driven  to  "  town." 

A  third  consequence  of  the  character  of  the  country  was,  that  when 
the  colonists,  who  at  first  were  planted  only  at  Charleston  and  its  imme- 
diate vicinity,  began  to  push  their  settlements  into  the  surrounding 
territory,  their  movements  and  location  were  determined  by  the  direc- 
tions and  naviga])ility  of  the  water  courses. 

Georgetown,  Beaufort,  Goose  Creek,  Dorchester,  Coosawhatchie,  Salt- 
ketcher  and  Pocotaligo,  were  early  occupied  by  traders  with  the  Indians, 
and  became,  afterwards,  rallying  points  of  the  colonists  who  took  up  the 
lands  around  them. 

It  was  only  after  some  settlements  had  been  thus  made  that  the  colo- 
nists seemed  to  turn  their  attention  to  communications  by  land.  In  1682, 
there  is  mention  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  mares  and  some  horses  that 
had  been  brought  into  the  Province  from  New  York  and  Rhode  Island  ; 
and  in  the  same  year,  on  tlie  2Gth  May,  the  Colonial  Assembly  passed 
the  first  law  to  provide  for  the  making  of  roads. 

Unfortunately,  the  text  of  the  statute  is  lost,  but  the  title  has  been  pre- 
served. It  is  "  An  Act  for  Highways."  This  Act  was  followed  b}^  many 
others  of  a  special  character,  i.  e  ,  relating  to  particular  localities,  or  pro- 
viding for  some  particular  work,  all,  however,  conforming  to  a  general 
plan  which  placed  the  construction  and  maintenance  of  roads  and  bridges, 
as  well  as  the  conservation  of  ivavigable  water  courses,  in  the  hands  of 
prominent  residents  of  the  vicinity.  Two  or  three  of  the  leading  planters 
in  each  neighborhood  constituted  the  board  of  commissioners  for  that 
road  district,  and  the  confines  of  their  territory  were  precisely  defined. 

Every  male  inhabitant  between  sixteen  and  sixty  years  of  age  was  com- 
pelled bylaw  to  work  on  the  roads  of  the  district  in  which  he  lived;  and  all 
the  timber  recpiired  foi  bridges  and  causeways  could  be  taken  by  the 
commissioners  without  compensation  to  the  owner. 

The  location  of  roads  and  bridges,  during  the  early  days  of  the  colony, 
was  obviously  governed  by  military  considerations,- rather  than  by  thoi^e 
relating  to  trade  and  peaceful  travel.  The  colonists  Avere  never  free  from 
attacks  by  the  Spaniards  and  Indians  until  after  1715,  and  both  before 
and  after  that  time  the  apprehension  of  servile  insurrection  seemed 
always  present  to  their  minds. 

To  secure  the  public  safety  was,  therefore,  necessarily  a  prime  con- 
sideration, and  since  the  roads  were  at  first  regarded  chiefly  as  lines  of 
communication  by  which  the  scattered  colonists  could  concentrate  for 
defence,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  whole  labor  of  the  community  should 


G14  TRA.NSPORTATIOX    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

have  been  rendered  available  for  their  construction  and  maintenance. 
The  road  law  was  only  parallel  to  the  militia  law,  which  placsd  in 
service  every  white  man  capable  of  bearing  arms,  and  settled,  by  the 
place  of  his  residence,  to  what  division,  brigade,  regimant,  battalion  and 
company  he  should  belong. 

The  facilities  for  water  transportation  were  so  good,  and  the  colonists 
had  become  so  habituated  to  their  use,  that  the  trade  with  the  distant 
tribes  of  Indians  probably  occasioned  the  only  land  traffic  of  any  im- 
portance up  to  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  was  in  allusion 
to  this  that  Governor  Archdale,  in  1707,  wrote :  "  Charlestown  trades 
near  one  thousand  miles  into  the  continent."  Muskets,  powder,  lead, 
woolen  cloth,  tools,  and  iron  ware  were  the  principal  articles  supplied  to 
the  Indians  ;  frontier  trading  stations  were  established  at  Savana  Town 
and  old  Apalachicola  Town,  both  on  Savannah  river ;  at  Wineau,  near 
the  Waccamaw  Indians  ;  at  Congaree  Fort,  in  South  Carolina;  Altamaha 
Fort,  in  Georgia,  and  Forts  Palochuclas,  Moore,  and  Charlotte,  on  the 
Savannah  river.  Later,  in  1762,  was  established  the  station  at  Keowee, 
Fort  Prince  George,  for  trading  with  the  Cherokee  Indians.  Beyond  the 
frontiers,  the  transportation  of  the  "  goods,  wares  and  merchandises " 
into  the  Indian  country  was  effected  by  means  of  pack  horses  and  Indian 
"  burtheners,"  and  these  brought  back  the  skins  and  furs  which,  with 
Indian  slaves,  constituted  the  returns  in  the  trade.  There  was  water 
transportation  between  Charleston  and  all  the  trading  posts  except  Keo- 
wee, and  from  the  latter  to  Fort  Charlotte  was  not  a  long  way.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  that  at  intervals  trains  of  pack  horses  and  some  vehicles 
passed  directly  between  Charleston  and  Keowee,  but  by  what  route  is  not 
certain. 

The  magnitude  and  growth    of  the   Indian   trade   are   partly  shown 
by  the  export  of  deer  skins,  which,  according  to  official  records  were, 
In  1710,  70,000  deer  skins. 
In  1731,  250,000  deer  skins. 
In  1748,  600,000  deer  skins. 

These  600,000  deer  skins  were  valued  at  £36,000  sterling,  about 
§180,000  gold,  or  thirty  cents  each. 

The  Indian  trade  was  encouraged  by  the  Provincial  government,  but 
it  was,  also,  strictly  regulated,  with  a  view  always  to  preserving  the  con- 
fidence and  friendship  of  the  tribes  surrounding  the  colony.  Among  the 
re5trictions  imposed  upon  traders  was  one  that  they  should  employ  no 
negroes,  even  in  rowing  the  "  perriagos  "  between  Charleston  and  the 
trading  stations ;  and  another,  that  they  should  bring  no  free  Indians 
into  the  settlements. 

The  "  burtheners,"  therefore,  could   not  be  used  within  the  frontier. 


TRANSPORTATION-    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA,  G15 

nor  could  negroes  be  employed  in  tlieir  place,  and  hence  arose  an  ad- 
ditional influence  tending  to  restrict  Indian  traders  to  the  use  of  water 
transportation  for  their  goods  between  Charleston  and  the  several  trading- 
posts,  while  they  and  their  agents  passed  on  horseback  by  the  trails 
through  the  woods. 

Until  after  1730,  no  settlement  had  been  made  above  the  tide-water 
line,  and  there  was  little  occasion,  near  the  coast,  for  any  but  short  roads. 

The  early  history  of  the  roads,  bridges  and  ferries  of  the  State  can  be 
traced  in  the  statutes  of  the  Colonial  Legislature.  There  it  appears  that, 
during  fifty  years,  these  public  works  were  confined  to  the  strip  of  land 
along  the  coast,  about  twenty  miles  wide,  and  to  the  settlements  along 
the  navigable  rivers  and  watercourses  ;  but. 

In  1737,  An  Act  was  passed  which  refers  to  the  settlements  lately  made 
by  several  families  in  Orangeburg  township,  and  directs  a  road 
to  be  made  to  them  from  the  "  head  of  the  path  that  leads  from 
Dorchester  to  Captain  Izard's  cow  pen." 

In  1739,  A  ferr}'  for  "  passengers,  horses  and  cattle,"  was  authorized 
across  the  Savannah  river,  from  Fort  Moore,  in  South  Carolina, 
to  the  Sand  Bar,  in  Georgia,  but  it  appears  not  to  have  been 
established,  even  in  1747,  when  another  Act  was  passed  for  the 
purpose. 

In  1742,  An  Act  provides  for  a  ferry  across  the  Santee,  and  a  road  to  be 
made  in  connection  with  it,  "  to  facilitate  the  passage  of  travel- 
ers from  Charlestown  to  Williamsburg  and  other,  the  northwest 
parts  of  this  Province." 

Up  to  1750,  all  the  white  inhabitants  of  South  Carolina  were  Europeans, 
who  reached  the  province  by  sea,  and  passed  to  their  destination  in  the 
interior  by  boat;  hence  the  interior  settlements  of  that  day  were  at  or 
near  river  landings.  These  settlements  were  no  where  far  from  the  coast, 
except  at  Windsor  (near  Hamburg),  on  the  Savannah  river,  the  "  Conga- 
rees  "  (near  Columbia),  on  the  Congaree  river,  Camden,  on  the  Wateree,  and 
Cheraw,  on  the  Pee  Dee,  these  places  being  respectively  at  the  head  of 
schooner  navigation  on  each  of  the  four  great  rivers  of  the  State. 

By  reference  to  the  map,  it  will  be  found  that  a  line  drawn  from  Ham- 
burg, through  Columbia  and  Camden,  to  Cheraw,  will  be  nearly  straight, 
nearly  parallel  to  the  coast,  and  will  about  divide  the  State  in  half.  The 
upper  country  which  lay  beyond  this  line  began  to  be  peopled  about 
1750,  by  settlers  from  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  whose  numbers  were 
afterwards  greatly  increased  by  the  effects  of  Braddock's  defeat,  in  1755. 
The  few  immigrants  who  made  their  way  there  from  the  coast  were  absorbed 


GIG  TRANSPORTATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

into  the  mass  of  these  overland  immigrants,  who  were  an  enterprising 
and  progressive  people,  prepared,  by  several  generations  of  frontier  life 
to  conquer  success  under  difficult  conditions,  and  accustomed  to  depend 
wliolly  upon  themselves  in  all  the  exigencies  of  their  surroundings. 
They  knew  neither  the  benefits  nor  the  burdens  of  government,  nor,  if 
they  had  known,  were  they  of  the  temper  to  assume  the  burdens  for  the 
sake  of  the  benefits.  Afterwards,  their  descendants,  acquiring  property, 
took  a  short  cut  towards  government  through  the  "  Regulation." 

Between  the  upper  Carolinians  and  the  colonists  of  the  low  country, 
the  patient  subjects  of  the  Lords  Proprietors,  and  afterwards  of  the  King, 
there  were  no  ties  of  consanguinity,  no  identity  of  history,  traditions  or 
experience,  no  religious  affinities,  no  personal  acquaintance,  no  com- 
mercial relations.  It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  the  upper  Carolinians 
maintained  some  intercourse  with  their  own  people,  both  those  at  their 
old  homes  in  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  and  their  kinsfolk  and  ac- 
quaintances settled  in  Ohio,  Tennessee  and  North  Carolina,  and  this  in- 
tercourse would  naturally  take  the  form  of  trade  as  soon  as  the  new 
settlers  had  any  surplus  produce  to  exchange  for  the  articles  of  consump- 
tion which  they  had  been  accustomed  to  obtain  from  Philadelphia, 
Baltimore  and  Richmond.  As  these  immigrants  had  come  with  wagons 
and  teams,  there  must  have  been  practicable  routes  for  a  wagon  trade ; 
indeed,  for  a  part  of  the  way,  they .  would  have  the  same  roads  that 
served  other  offshoots  from  the  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  stock,  and,  no 
doubt,  some  families  were  scattered  all  along  the  route  from  the  Alle- 
ghanies  to  the  southern  slopes  of  the  Saluda  mountains.  It  was  not 
only  more  natural  for  them  to  maintain  intercourse  with  the  northern 
S3ttlem3nts  than  with  those  on  the  coast,  but  was  less  difficult,  for  the 
whole  middle  country  of  South  Carolina  was  a  wilderness  in  1750,  and 
there  were  no  roads  through  it  practicable  for  wagons.  There  were,  as 
yet,  few  ferries,  except  very  near  the  coast,  the  rivers  were  not  fordable, 
and  approach  to  tliem  was  obstructed  by  swamps,  which  are  more  for- 
midable even  than  rivers  to  highland  people  with  wagons. 

There  were,  as  has  been  said,  four  points  in  the  middle  country  enjo}'- 
ing  water  communication  with  Charleston,  but  they  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  attractive  or  even  practicable  as  markets  for  the  upper  country, 
and  it  is  probable  that  they  had  little  or  no  trade,  besides  that  with  the 
Indians,  until  after  the  Revolution. 

In  the  absence  of  definite  information  on  the  subject,  I  am  strongly  of 
opinion  that,  until  the  Revolution  had  knit  them  together,  the  upper  and 
lower  Carolinians  had  very  little  intercourse  with  each  other,  and  that, 
on  the  other  hand,  a  constant  overland  trade  was  maintained  by  the 
former  with  the  northern  settlements.     In  corroboration  of  this  opinion. 


TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  017 

I  am  informed  that,  oiih^  two  or  three  generations  ago,  cotton  was  sent 
by  wagon  to  Philadelphia  from  the  neighborhood  of  Hamburg ;  and  if 
from  a  point  in  constant  water  communication  with  Charleston,  why  not 
more  probably  from  points  not  so  advantageously  situated  in  that  respect? 
In  Gregg's  History  of  the  old  Cheraws,  page  110,  it  is  said :  "  The  stock 
was  driven  to  Charlestown  and  other  places  on  the  coast,  as  well  as  to  more 
distant  markets.  Large  numbers  of  cattle  were  sent  from  Peedee  to  Phil- 
adel}»hia."  Also,  at  page  112,  in  a  note,  Ave  find  the  following  :  "  Gen. 
Harrington  sent  three  four-horse  wagon  loads  of  indigo  to  Virginia,  and 
with  the  proceeds  bought  15@20  negroes." 

It  may  be  a  mere  coincidence,  but  it  is  singular  that,  to-day,  when 
railroads  dominate  trade,  the  only  railroads  in  the  State  which  are  avow- 
edly ancillary  to  the  trade  of  Charleston,  are  those  which  terminate  at 
Hamburg,  Columbia,  Camden  and  Cheraw  ;  precisely  the  four  points 
which,  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  were  outposts  of  European  colonization ; 
while  all  the  railroads  traversing  upper  South  Carolina  are  controlled 
either  by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  or  by  the  Richmond  and  Danville, 
of  Virginia : 

Is  it  the  persistence  of  some  occult  natural  law  of  trade,  is  it  fate, 
or  is  it  simply  accident,  that  has  wrested  from  Charleston  the  control  she 
once  had  of  the  Greenville  and  Columbia,  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  the  Lau- 
rens railroads,  and  thrust  them  into  the  hands  of  Pennsjdvania  and 
Virginia  ?  However  this  may  be  now,  tliere  is  evidence  that,  as  soon  as  the 
settlement  of , the  upper  country  developed  itself,  the  Provincial  Legis- 
lature, at  Charleston,  were  diligent  in  passing  Acts  for  the  establishment 
of  ferries  and  the  construction  of  roads  to  connect  the  new  settlements 
with  the  capital.  It  appears,  from  a  careful  comparison  of  the.se  Acts, 
that  many  of  them  failed  of  their  purpose,  for  the  same  roads  and  the 
same  bridges  were  over  and  over  again  ordered  to  be  constructed,  and 
frequently  new  commissioners  were  appointed  at  each  repetition  of  the 
legislation. 

The  principal  roads  (omitting  those  connecting  the  coast  settlements, 
and  one  from  Charleston  to  the  "  Congarees")  were  projected  as  follow-  : 

1753.    From  Eutaw  Springs,  on  the  "  Congarees  "  road,  by  Beard's  ferry, 

across  the  Santee,  through   M mchester,  Camden    and    Lancaster 

C.  H.,  "  to  the  upper  settlements  on  the  northeast  of  the  Watoree 

river,  near  the  Catawba  nation,"  about  120  miles. 

(This  Act  also  provided  for  openin.g  out  the  navigation  of  the  Wateree 

river.) 

40 


CIS  TRANSPORTATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

17C().  From  near  Fort  Motte,  by  McCord's  ferry,  over  the  Coiigaree,  just 
above  tlie  point  of  its  confluence  with  the  Wateree,  along  the  west 
side  of  the  Wateree  to  Fishing  Creek,  "  so  far  as  the  Province 
extends,"  about  110  miles. 

170G.  From  near  Fort  Motte,  up  the  west  bank  of  the  Coiigaree,  across 
this  stream  at  Howell's  ferry,  "  through  the  Forks  of  the  AVateree 
to  Lee's  Fort,"  about  80  miles  probably. 

1768.  In  conjunction  with  a  ferry  across  Peedee,  near  Society  Hill,  two 
roads,  one  on  northeast  side  of  Peedee,  connecting  Bennettsville, 
Marion  and  Conwayboro  with  Georgetown,  and  so  with  Charles- 
ton, about  150  miles  of  new  road.  The  other,  from  Cedar  Creek, 
through  Society  Hill,  Darlington  and  Kingstree,  to  Fort  ]Motte 
road,  about  90  miles. 

1768.  From  Orangeburg,  across  the  Saluda,  near  Rocky  Creek,  through 
Newberry,  to  Laurensville,  about  110  miles. 

1770.  From  Orangeburg,  across  the  Edisto,  through  Ninety-Six,  across 
the  Saluda,  through  Abbeville  to  Pendleton  and  beyond,  about 
170  miles. 

1770.  From  Augusta,  through  Edgefield,  across  Saluda  river,  near  Nine- 
ty-Six, across  Enoree  river  to  Broad  river,  at  Fishdam  Ford,  about 
100  miles. 

The  highways  were  ordered  to  be  constructed  b}"  the  personal  labor  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  country  through  which  they  respectively  passed, 
which  seems  certainly  to  have  been  a  hardship  upon  those  thus  burdened. 

The  road  laws  then  in  force  in  England  required  personal  labor  on 
local  roads,  but  the  main  highways  were  maintained  at  the  expense  of 
the  whole  public.  The  Colonial  Legislature,  as  we  have  seen,  had  at 
first  only  local  roads  to  make,  and  these  were  sanctioned  by  military 
exigencies,  hence  it  was  quite  appropriate  to  have  them  built  and  kept 
up  by  the  neighborhood,  according  to  the  English  system,  but  when  the 
time  came  to  build  highways  so  as  to  connect  the  capital  with  the  distant 
parts  of  the  Province,  then  only  recently  settled,  the  law-makers  seem 
not  to  have  recurred  to  English  precedents  ;  they  simply  applied  to  these 
highways  the  laws  in  force  for  the  construction  and  maintenance  of  the 
roads  previously  built,  which  were  wholly  local. 

Besides  this  hardship  of  making  the  dwellers  along  a  highway  keep  it 
up  for  the  convenience  of  a  traffic  in  which  they  have  no  interest,  there 
were  special  circumstances  Avhich  made  the  road  law  more  onerous  in  the 
upper  country  tlian  in  the  low  country. 

In  the  first  place,  in  the  low  country  the  large  number  of  slaves  ren- 
dered the  burden  of  road  duty  in  that  section  comparatively  light  on  the 


TRANSPORTATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  "  G19 

whites,  whereas  in  the  upper  country  at  first,  there  were  no  slaves,  and 
their  numbers  remained  small  until  after  the  heaviest  work  on  the  roads 
must  have  been  already  finished,  so  that  there  both  road  duty  and  mili- 
tary duty  fell  on  the  same  individuals. 

In  the  second  place,  in  the  low  country  each  person  could  see  the  im- 
portance to  his  individual  safety  and  convenience  of  every  road  on  which 
he  had  to  work,  either  in  person  or  with  his  slaves,  and  these  roads  were 
used  exclusively  by  those  who  made  and  kept  them  up  ;  but  in  the  up- 
per country  the  highways  were  intended  principally  to.  promote  a  traffic 
between  distant  points,  which  brought  with  it  no  advantages  to  the  great 
majority  of  those  wdiose  time  and  labor  were  consumed  in  constructing 
and  mending  them,  while  this  demand  upon  their  time  and  labor  prevent- 
ed, retarded,  or  at  least  rendered  more  onerous,  the  making  of  such  short- 
er roads  as  were  needed  and, would  have  suffi.ced  for  the  convenience  of 
each  neighborhood.  After  the  highways  were  built  and  the  cultivation 
of  indigo,  tobacco  and  cotton  spread  throughout  the  upper  country,  the 
benefit  of  having  good  roads  to  Charleston  became  apparent,  and  their 
existence  was  found  to  be  essential  to  the  material  prosperity  of  the  country.. 

During  the  Revolution  the  people  of  South  Carolina  seemed  to  realize,, 
for  the  first  time,  that  they  were  all  bound  together  by  common  interests, 
and  had  all  a  common  destiny.  Both  AVhigs  and  Tories  recognized  the 
unity  of  the  State  and  acted  upon  it,  and  when  the  struggle  was  over,  the 
patriotic  enthusiasm  it  had  excited  manifested  itself  in  efforts  to  render, 
intercourse  between  all  parts  of  the  State  easy  and  agreeable. 

Roads,  bridges,  ferries  and  water  courses  were  improved,  new  routes- 
were  established,  and  there  was  evidently  a  desire  to  improve,  too,  the 
methods  previously  relied  upon  for  making  and  mending  the  roads. 

The  legislation  of  this  period  contains  the  following  Acts  of  interest  or. 
importance. 

1778.  To  render  navigable  the  Wateree  river,  by  an  assessment  upon.the 
inhabitants,  and  upon  owners  of  uninhabited  lands,  within  a  cer- 
tain distance  on  both  sides  the  river. 

This  Act  seems  to  have  been  an  effort  to  break  away  from  the. 
principle  by  which  for  more  more  than  a  century  all  work  of  that 
sort  in  the  State  had  been  exacted  of  the  people  in  kind,  but  it  still, 
clung  to  the  idea  that  the  locality,  and  not  the  whole  State,  should, 
pay  for  such  public  works.  Unfortunately  this  timid  endeavor 
after  a  better  method  seems  to  have  been  abortive,  and  having  been 
tried  again  and  again,  during  the  next  decade,  was  abandoned. 

1784.    The  road  duty  age  was  changed  from,  between  sixteen,  and  sixty 
to  between  sixteen  and  fifty. 


G-20  TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

1785.  To  clear  the  navigation  of  several  rivers,  by  voluntary  subscrip- 
tions and  by  assessments  upon  the  lands  in  the  vicinity,  and  upon 
the  male  inhabitants  between  sixteen  and  fifty.  (Another  weak 
and  vain  innovation.) 

178G.  To  establish  a  company  for  the  inland  navigation  from  Santee  to 
Cooper  river.     (Santee  Canal  Company.) 

1786.  To  make,  inter  alias,  a  road  from  Friday's  ferry,  on  Congaree,  to 
Augusta. 

(N.  B.  On  the  same  day,  22d  March,  was  passed  the  Act  to  es- 
tablish the  seat  of  government  at  a  place  near  Friday's  ferry — to 
lay  out  a  town  there  and  to  call  it  Columbia.) 

1 787.  To  establish  a  company  to  improve  the  navigation  of  Edisto  and 
Ashley  rivers,  and  to  make  a.  canal  between  the  two  rivers. 

1787.  To  establish  a  company  to  open  the  navigation  of  the  Catawba  and 
AVateree  rivers,  from  the  North  Carolina  line  to  Camden. 

Among  the  corporators  were  John  Rutledge,  Thomas  Sumter, 
•John  Gaillard,  Benjamin  Waring  and  Joseph  Atkinson. 

The  company  was  to  construct  canals,  dams  and  locks,  or  otherwise 
to  render  the  river  navigable ;  whereupon  it  was  to  acquire  perpetual 
control  of  the  stream,  with  power  to  levy  upon  the  traffic  whatever  tolls 
the  directors  thought  proper,  not  exceeding,  in  any  annual  aggregate, 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  whole  outlay  of  the  company  down  to  that 
date.  The  company  had  also  the  power  to  open  roads  through  any 
private  lands,  so  as  to  connect  the  rivev  landings  with  the  existing  high- 
ways ;  it  might  take  up  and  acquire  title  to  any  land,  not  already  granted, 
within  two  miles  of  the  river  bank  on  either  side.  The  shares  were  to 
be  forever  exempt  from  taxation,  &c.  The  company  might  import 
negroes,  not  exceeding  three  hundred,  and  have  credit  for  five  years  for 
the  duty  on  such  as  they  should  import. 

1787.  Lynches  creek,  Clarke's  creek  and  Black  creek  to  be  opened  by 
labor  of  inhabitants  in  the  neighborhood  of  each  respectively. 

1788.  A  general  road  law.  Term  of  commissioners,  three  years ;  limit 
of  road  duty,  twelve  days  in  the  year  :  penalty  for  non-attendance, 
two  dollars  for  each  white  man,  and  one  dollar  for  each  slave  per 
diem.  Bridges  may  be  built  by  contract,  and  cost  assessed  on 
male  inhabitants  between  sixteen  and  fifty  years  of  age. 

1788,  To  establish  a  company  for  opening  the  navigation  of  Broad 
and  Pacolet  rivers.  This  charter  was  almost  the  same  as  that 
given  for  oj)ening  the  Wateree  and  Catawba. 


TRANSPORTATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  621 

1789.  General  road  and  ferry  law.  Vests  in  road  commissioners  the 
granting  of  licenses  for  taverns  and  billiard  tables,  the  proceeds 
to  be  expended  in  repairing  bridges  and  roads  within  the  j^arish 
or  district  to  which  the  license  applies.  This  new  departure,  like 
that  of  1778,  seems  to  have  been  unsuccessful. 

The  dawn  of  the  nineteenth  century  found  tlie  people  of  Soutli  Caro- 
lina at  peace,  united  and  prosperous.  The  years  which  had  elapsed 
since  the  Revolution  had  been  well  employed  in  securing  these  material 
benefits.  Industry  and  frugality  had  been  elevated  into  the  rank  of 
patriotic  and  fashionable  virtues  by  the  spirit  of  republican  simplicity 
which  then  pervaded  all  parts  of  the  State.  The  cultivation  of  cotton 
had  spread  rapidly  and  was  very  profitable,  and  the  roads,  bridges,  ferries 
and  water  courses  were  kept  in  as  good  order  as  circumstances  allowed. 
Drayton's  "  View  of  South  Carolina,"  published  in  1802,  contains,  at 
page  158,  the  following  sketch  of  the  roads  of  that  day:  "  The  roads  in 
the  State  are  well  adapted  to  transportation  and  traveling,  even  to  the 
mountains  ;  and  hence,  wagons  find  no  difficulty  in  coming  from  the 
upper  counties,  bringing  with  them  the  commodities  of  that  distant 
region.  Cross  roads  to  and  from  each  court  house  are  made  throughout 
the  State,  and  a  wagon  road  has  lately  been  made  from  the  north  fork  of 
Saluda  river,  over  the  mountains  to  Knoxville,  in  the  State  of  Tennessee, 
by  which  wagons  have  passed,  carrying  loads  of  twenty-five  hundred 
pounds  weight.  This  opens  a  new  source  of  wealth  to  this  State,  and 
speeds  a  happy  intercourse  between  the  countries  east  and  west  of  the 
Apalachian  mountains. 

"  In  the  upper  country,  the  water  courses  are  mostly  fordable,  and 
when  they  are  not,  like  other  parts  of  the  State,  they  are  crossed  by 
bridges  and  ferries.  These  roads  are  made  and  kept  in  repair — under  the 
direction  of  commissioners — in  the  lower  country  by  negroes,  and  in 
the  middle  and  upper  country  by  a  suitable  number  of  the  residents  in 
the  county  or  parish  through  which  they  lead ;  otherwise  there  is  little 
or  no  expense  attending  them,  and  at  this  time  a  carriage  and  four 
may  be  driven  from  any  part  of  this  State  to  the  other,  and  from  tlie 
sea  shore  to  the  mountains,  without  any  other  difficulty  than  such  as 
naturally  arise  in  long  journeys.  Some  few  toll  bridges  are  erected,  but 
the  spirit  of  the  people  is  not  yet  favorable  to  these  taxes  on  traveling. 
It  is  hoped,  however,  that  the  day  will  come  when  bridges  which  are  of 
too  great  magnitude  to  be  built  and  kept  in  repair  by  individuals,  will 
be  taken  under  the  direction  of  government.  This  is  one  of  the  good 
purposes  for  which  public  moneys  maybe  reserved  in  the  public  treasury, 
and  for  which  thev  mav  be  drawn  out  in  the  public  service." 


G22  TRANSPORTATIOX   IX   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

Tho  vehicles  used  upon  these  roads  for  heavy  traffic  were  of  three 
kinds.  In  the  low  country,  they  were  mostly  ox  carts,  made  with  large 
wheels,  four  to  six  inches  tix ad,  drawn  by  three  or  four  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
capable  of  carrying  three  to  four  barrels  rice — about  two  thousand  pounds. 
In  the  middle  and  upper  country,  sleds  were  used  for  short  distances  on 
the  farms  and  cross  roads,  while  for  long  distances,  four  and  six  horse 
wagons  were  employed,  capable  of  carrying  two  to  three  tons.  These 
wagons  had  narrow  wheels,  and  cut  up  the  roads  in  winter,  especially 
where  the  ground  was  claye3\  Besides  these  ordinary  conveyances, 
several  novel  methods  were  employed  of  moving  produce  to  market.  It 
is  said  that  cotton  was  sent  to  Hamburg  from  the  country  near  the 
upper  Savannah  by  throwing  the  bales  into  the  stream  and  letting  them 
float  with  the  current.  When  produce  had  to  be  hauled  to  market  from  a 
locality  requiring  no  return  in  goods,  it  was  sometimes  the  practice  to 
put  it  on  a  sled  drawn  by  oxen,  so  that,  at  the  end  of  the  journey,  not 
only  the  produce,  but  the  oxen  and  even  the  material  of  the  sl6d  could 
be  sold.  .  Persons  now  living  remember  hogsheads  of  tobacco  arriving  in 
Charleston,  having  been  hauled  by  oxen  or  horses  attached  to  a  shaft  run 
through  the  axis  of  the  hogshead,  from  head  to  head,  so  that  the  pack- 
age might  roll  freely.  Barrels  of  rosin  were  sometimes  secured  together, 
and  floated  in  rafts  to  Georgetown  from  the  Cheraw  section. 

The  efforts  wliith  after  the  Revolution  had  been  so  earnestly  directed 
towards  ilicilitating  communication  between  Charleston  and  the  middle 
and  upper  parts  of  the  State  reached  their  climax  in  the  conception  and 
construction  of  the  Santee  Canal.  By  referring  to  the  map  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  Santee  river  unites  the- waters  of  the  Wateree  and  the  Con- 
garee,  and  these,  in  turn,  trace  their  sources  to  the  head  waters  of  the 
Catawba,  the  Broad,  and  the  Saluda,  all  beyond  the  northern  limit  of 
the  State.  Had  the  improvements  then  contemplated  proved  j^racticable, 
those  streams,  and  some  of  their  tributaries,  would  have  been  rendered 
navigable  to  the  State  line,  and  then,  by  means  of  the  Santee  Canal,  con- 
necting the  Santee  and  Cooper  rivers,  Charleston  would  have  received  by 
water  the  products  of  all  Clarendon,  Sumter,  Kershaw,  Lancaster,  York, 
Chester,  Fairfield,  Richland,  Lexington,  Newberry,  Laurens,  Union,  Spar- 
tanburg and  Greenville,  with  those  of  a  part  of  each  of  the  counties  of 
Oconee,  Anderson,  Abbeville,  Edgefield  and  Orangeburg.  So  patriotic 
and  magnificent  a  project  deserved  the  success  which,  alas,  it  did  not  ob- 
tain. The  corporators  named  in  the  Act  of  1786,  chartering  the  "  Com- 
pany for  the  inland  navigation  from  Santee  to  Cooper  river,"  are  John 
Rutledge,  John  Fauchereuad  Grimke,  Theodore  Gaillard,  George  Haig, 

James  Kennedy,  Graham,  Thomas  Sumter,  Benjamin  Waring, 

Thomas  Walker,  John  Vanderhorst,  James   Mitchell,  ^Edanus  Burke, 


TRANSPORTATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  023 

Peter  Fayssoux,  Richard  Champion,  Aaron  Loocock,  Pearson, 

John  James,  Francis  Marion,  John  Dawson,  Alexander  Gillon,  Samuel 
Midwood,  John  Richardson,  Ephraim  Mitchell,  William  Bull,  Duncan 
McRae,  Nathaniel  Russell,  Philip  Gadsden,  Peter  Belin,  Henry  Laurens, 
Jr.,  Edward  Rutledge,  Ralph  Izard,  John  Budd,  Robert  Beatty,  William 
Smith,  Minor  Winn,  William  Clarkson,  William  Plill,  James  Theus, 
Joseph  Atkinson,  Thomas  Jones  and  Daniel  Bourdeaux.  This  was  the 
grandest  work  of  internal  improvement  that  had  been  attempted  in  all 
America  (although  it  was  soon  afterwards  surpassed  by  similar  schemes 
in  other  States),  and  nothing  can  show  more  conclusively  the  devotion 
and  resolute  spirit  of  its  promoters  than  the  fact  that  after  the  charter 
was  obtained  six  years  were  consumed  in  making  up  the  company.  At 
length,  in  1792,  work  was  commenced,  and  in  July,  1800,  at  a  cost  of 
$750,000,  the  canal  was  finished  and  a  boat  loaded  with  salt  went  from 
Charleston  to  Granby.*  The  Santee  Canal,  twenty-two  miles  long,  thirty- 
five  feet  wide  at  the  surface  of  the  water,  with  a  minimum  depth  of  four 
feet  (the  same  as  the  Erie  Canal),  and  thirteen  locks,  all  built  of  stone  or 
brick,  was  a  work  of  which  the  State  may  well  be  proud.  It  was  no 
light  misfortune  either  to  the  generation  which  built  the  canal  or  to  those 
which  witnessed  its  gradual  disuse  and  final  abandonment,  that  so  much 
public  spirit,  so  much  faith  and  energy,  should  have  failed  to  yield  a  rich 
return.  Although  the  Santee  Canal  never  realized  the  expectations  of 
its  pryectors,  it  served  a  useful  purpose,  and  was  for  thirty- odd  years  an 
important  highway,  serving  to  keep  down  the  rates  of  land  carriage  be- 
tween Charleston  and  an  extensive  and  important  region.  The  defect  in 
the  canal  was  its  location  across  a  ridge,  and  consequently  the  want  of  a 
supply  of  water  at  its  summit,  sixt^^-nine  feet  above  tide  level. 

The  facilities  for  water  transportation  in  South  Carolina  probably 
reached  their  highest  development  just  before  the  epoch  of  railroads — 
they  are  thus  described  in  Mills'  Statistics,  published  in  1826,  page  156, 
ef  seq. :  "  The  Savannah  river  divides  this  State  from  Georgia.  It  has 
a  ship  navigation  eighteen  miles,  from  the  ocean  to  the  city  of  Savannah, 
and  good  steamboat  navigation  140  miles  further,  to  Hamburg  and  Au- 
gusta. Above  these  places,  100  miles,  to  Andersonville,  the  river  has 
thirty-three  miles  of  rapids,  with  a  fall  of  about  eight  feet  to  the  mile, 
on  a  regular  inclined  plane;  the  other  sixty-seven  miles  is  smooth,  deep 

*  In  this  same  year.  1792,  the  "  Western  Inland  Navigation  Company  "  was  incor- 
porated by  the  State  of  New  York,  for  the  purpose  of  makino;  a  lock  navipition  from 
the  Hudson  river  to  Lake  Ontario,  but  it  accomplished  very  little,  and  after  great 
expenditures,  abandoned  its  work,  which  extended  from  the  Mohawk  to  Oneida  Lake. 
Nothing  more  was  done  until  1817,  when  the  New  York  Legislature  appointed  a  com- 
mission to  build  what  has  been  since  known  as  the  Erie  Canal.  This  was  finished  in 
1  825 — a  quarter  of  a  century  after  the  Santee  Canal  was  opened. 


G24  TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

water.  Boats  descend  from  Andersonville  with  seventy  bales  of  cotton, 
or  ten  tons.  The  Tugaloo  is  navigable  for  similar  boats  twenty-five  miles, 
to  Pulaski,  and  the  Seneca  twenty-six  miles,  or  six  miles  above  Pendleton 
Court  House.  At  the  junction  of  Twelve  Mile  Creek  the  Seneca  changes 
its  name  to  Keowee,  which  is  capable  of  being  made  navigable  entirely 
within  the  mountains  by  merely  sluicing.  The  Tugaloo  branch  of  the 
Savannah  rises  in  the  mountains,  a  short  distance  from  the  Hiwassee,  a 
navigable  branch  of  the  Tennessee  river.  By  means  of  these  streams  it 
is  believed  the  Southern  Atlantic  may  be  connected  with  the  Western 
States  by  a  navigable  canal.  The  general  government  have  ordered  sur- 
veys to  be  made  to  ascertain  its  practicability. 

The  Santee  river  enters  the  ocean  by  two  mouths.  There  is  a  good 
steamboat  navigation  on  this  stream  to  the  junction  of  the  Congaree  and 
Wateree,  and  up  both  these  rivers  to  Camden  and  Columbia.  (The 
Wateree  changes  its  name  to  Catawba  at  the  Wateree  creek).  This  river, 
above  Camden  to  the  North  Carolina  line,  is  interruj)ted  by  four  principal 
falls,  around  which  canals  have  been  cut,  except  at  Rocky  Mount,  where 
the  work  is  now  going  on.  The  first  fall  is  at  the  Wateree  Canal,  which 
is  five  miles  long,  with  a  width  of  fifty -two  feet,  and  having  six  locks ; 
the  second  is  at  Rocky  Mount,  where  there  is  a  fall  of  121  feet,  requiring 
thirteen  locks.  The  canal  here  is  cut  the  greatest  part  of  the  distance. 
The  third  fall  is  at  the  Catawba  canal,  where  there  is  a  fall  of  fifty-six 
fjet  in  three  miles.  The  canal  and  seven  locks  here  are  finished.  The 
Iburtli  fall  is  at  Landsford,  where  a  canal  two  miles  long,  with  five  locks, 
completes  the  navigation.  Above  this  the  river  has  rapids,  but  the  small 
boat  navigation  can  be  extended  with  care  within  the  Alleghany  moun- 
tains. The  Congaree  is  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the  Broad  and 
Saluda  rivers,  where  there  is  a  fall  of  thirty-four  feet,  which  is  overcome 
by  a  canal  three  miles  long,  and  five  locks.  On  the  Broad  river,  the 
navigation  for  small  boats  extends  to  King's  creek,  with  the  aid  of  Lock- 
hart's  Canal,  which  overcomes  a  fall  of  fifty-one  feet  by  seven  locks  in 
two  miles.  Above  King's  creek  there  are  several  rapids  and  extensive 
falls ;  locks  would  be  requisite  to  make  good  navigation  here,  and  when 
these  are  once  passed,  the  navigation  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains  is  only 
obstructed  by  a  few^  rapids.  Green  river,  a  main  branch  of  Broad  river, 
extends  to  a  point  in  the  Blue  Ridge  (properly  the  Alleghany)  where  this 
mountain  is  very  low  and  narrow  ;  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  mountain 
rises  the  French  Broad,  a  large  branch  of  the  Tennessee.  It  is  confi- 
dently presumed  that  the  Atlantic  and  Western  waters  may  be  united 
here  by  a  navigal)le  canal  with  great  comparative  ease. 

The  Saluda  river  is  navigable  120  miles  above  Columbia.  There  are 
three  canals  on  it : 


TRANSPORTATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  625 

1st.  The  Saluda  Canal,  two  miles  and  a  lialf  long,  with  five  locks,  over- 
comino;  a  fall  of  thirty-four  feet. 

2d.  Drehr's  Canal,  one  mile  long,  and  with  four  locks,  overcoming  a 
fall  of  twenty-one  feet. 

3rd.  Lonck's  Canal,  which  has  a  single  lock  of  six  feet  lift. 

The  Pee  Dee  river  rises  in  North  Carolina  (where  it  is  called  the  Yad- 
kin), and  enters  Winyaw  Bay,  above  Georgetown.  To  Cheraw,  above 
120  miles  from  the  ocean,  it  has  a  good  steamboat  navigation ;  from 
Cheraw  to  the  North  Carolina  line,  nine  miles,  there  is  a  fall,  on  a  regular 
inclined  plane,  of  eighteen  feet,  and  above  that  line  the  rapids  extend  to 
the  narrows,  about  seven  miles  by  water,  where  the  fall  is  very  great. 
Above  the  narrows  to  the  mountains  this  river  is  represented  as  favorable 
for  small  boat  navigation.  Tt  heads  near  New  river,  one  of  the  main 
branches  of  the  Great  Kenawha. 

The  Little  Pee  Dee  rises  in  the  sand  hills  in  North  Carolina,  and  is 
navigable  from  Lumberton. 

The  Black  river  is  navigable  to  the  line  of  Sumter  district,  about  sixty 
miles  from  its  entrance  into  Winyah  bay. 

Lynch's  creek  is  navigable  eighty  miles,  and  Black  creek  thirty  miles 
from  their  junction  with  the  Big  Pee  Dee; 

The  Edisto  discharges  into  the  ocean  by  two  mouths,  called  North  and 
South  Edisto  inlets.  It  rises  in  the  region  of  sand  hills  in  two  branches, 
which  unite  below  Orangeburg;  both  branches  and  the  main  river  are 
navigable,  having  no  shoals.  It  has  been  contemplated  to  unite  this 
river  with  the  Ashley,  by  a  canal  fourteen  miles,  extending  from  near 
Gweham's  ferry  to  Dorchester.  The  Edisto  will  form  the  feeder ;  the 
ridge  between  the  two  streams  is  only  thirteen  feet  high,  and  less  than 
a  half  mile  through.  This  canal  will  save  eighty  miles  of  difficult,  and, 
in  some  places,  dangerous  navigation  between  the  upper  Edisto  and 
Charleston. 

The  Combahee  has  a  schooner  navigation  to  Saltcatcher  bridge,  and 
the  main  Saltcatcher  is  navigable  for  boats  ten  miles  higher.  It  may 
be  made  navigable  to  Barnw^ell  Court  House  by  merely  removing  logs 
which  now  obstruct  it. 

The  Waccamaw  river  rises  in  AVaccamaw  lake,  near  the  Cape  Fear 
river.  From  this  lake  it  is  navigable  for  boats  to  Conwayborough,  and 
from  that  place  to  Winyah  bay  it  is  navigable  for  schooners.  From  Win- 
yah bay  to  Santee  river  the  Winyah  Canal,  six  miles  long,  has  been 
partly  executed,  and  from  the  Santee  to  the  head  of  the  Owendaw  there 
is  good  schooner  navigation.  From  the  head  of  the  Owendaw  to  schooner 
navigation  on  the  Wando,  the  distance  is  about  eight  miles,  a  canal  here 
would  reciuire  only  eight   feet   depth  of  digging  to    be  fed  with  tide 


C)2C)  TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA, 

Avater.  "NVando  river  enters  Charleston  harbor.  From  Charleston  to 
Savannah  there  is  a  steamboat  navigation  between  the  islands  and  the 
main,  with  the  exception  of  about  half  a  mile  between  the  Broad  and  the 
Savannah  rivers,  where  a  canal  is  now  cutting.  Hence  it  will  be  seen 
that  witli  fourteen  miles  of  canaling,  a  good  steamboat  navigation,  en- 
tirely inland,  and  parallel  to  the  coast,  may  be  effected  from  the  North 
Carolina  to  the  Georgia  lines.  It  is  supposed  that  five  locks  will  be  all 
that  are  necessary.  This  work  has  been  estimated  at  less  than  .$250,000. 
It  would  appear  to  fall  within  the  system  of  internal  improvement  con- 
templated by  the  general  government. 

The  Ashepoo  has  a  schooner  navigation  to  the  Ashepoo  feiw. 

The  Ashley  river  enters  Charleston  harbor  on  the  southwest  of  the 
city,  and  is  navigable  for  schooners  to  Dorchester,  twenty  miles. 

The  Cooper  river  is  a  good  navigable  stream  to  the  entrance  of  Biggin 
creek,  thirty-four  miles  by  land  from  Charleston.  From  this  point  to 
the  Santee  river,  the  Santee  canal,  twenty-two  miles  long,  has  been  con- 
structed, passing  a  summit  sixty-nine  feet  above  tide  waters  in  Cooper 
river,  and  thirty-four  feet  above  the  Santee.  There  are  on  this  canal 
thirteen  locks.  A  great  part  of  the  produce  from  the  upper  Santee,  Con- 
garee.  Broad,  Saluda,  Wateree  and  Catawba  rivers  pass  this  canal  in 
boats  carrying  one  hundred  and  twenty  bales  of  cotton  or  twenty-five  tons 
of  merchandise. 

It  is  said  that  upwards  of  three  million  dollars  was  expended  in  the 
internal  improvements  thus  described,  without  estimating  the  value  of 
the  labor  assessed  upon  the  localities  adjacent  to  the  works.  In  spite, 
however,  of  State  expenditures,  in  spite  of  roads,  bridges  and  ferries,  in 
spite  of  canals,  companies  and  steamboats,  in  spite  of  patriotism  and 
State  pride,  the  trade  of  upper  Carolina  could  not  be  permanently 
retained  by  Charleston. 

In  Judge  O'Neal's  Annals  of  Newberry  it  is  mentioned  that,  in  1813, 
the  late  Hon.  Ker  Boj^ce,  then  keeping  a  store  at  Newberry,  "  began  to 
trade  overland  with  Philadelphia.  Cotton  was  hauled  from  Newberry 
to  Philadelphia,  and  goods  brought  back,  by  wagons.  He  and  the  late 
Thos.  Pratt  annually  mounted  their  iiorses  and  rode  to  Philadelpliia, 
purchased  their  goods,  and  thus  laid  the  foundations  of  their  respective 
fortunes.  In  1815,  they  visited  Amelia*  island  on  horseback,  pur- 
chased a  stock  of  goods  which  they  understood  was  there  for  sale,  and 
transported  it  to  Newberry  by  wagons."  These  operations  ceased  with 
the  peace  of  1815,  and  they  were,  perhaps,  rendered  possible  only  by  the 
war  and  the  fidelity  of  Charleston  to  the  National  cause,  and  to  the  em- 

*  Amelia  Island,  in  Florida,  was  then  lntely  taken  from  the  Sj)aniard-=,  and  a  noted 
I^laee  for  contraband  trade. 


TRANSPORTATIOX    IX    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  G27 

bargolaid  by  Congress;  but  they  serve  to  show  how  frail  were  the  com- 
mercial ties  binding  the  richest  portion  of  tlie  State  to  her  own  emporium, 
and  how  habituated  the  peo])le  of  the  upper  country  were  to  seeking 
markets  in  distant  States,  After  1815,  steamboats  and  teamboats  were 
added  to  the  appliances  for  utilizing  the  rivers  and  canals  of  the  State ; 
and,  for  a  time,  they  served  to  increase  the  volume  of  trade  between 
Charleston  and  the  interior,  and  to  render  it  apparently  more  stable. 

In  INIills'  Statistics,  published  in  1826.  page  428,  it  is  stated  that  there 
were,  at  that  time,  ten  steamboats  plying  between  Charleston  and  the 
towns  of  Savannah,  Augusta,  Hamburg,  Georgetown,  Cheraw  and  Colum- 
bia. The  average  capacity  of  these  was  six  hundred  bales  of  cotton,  of 
three  hundred  and  twenty  j)ounds  each,  but  some  boats  carried  up  to 
one  thousand  bales. 

The  movement  of  cotton  to  Charleston  by  water,  between 
1st  October,  1826,  and  1st  October,  1827,  was,  through 
the  Columbia  canal .     • 45,612  bales. 

Shipped  down  the  Congaree  from  Granby,  about  ....      10,000  bales. 


Total  f[uantity  from  above  Columbia    ....  55,000  bales. 

Total  quantity  from  Camden  . 40,000  bales. 

Total  cpantity  shipped  at  the  various  landings  on  the  Con- 
garee, Wateree  and  Santee,  above  A^ance's  Ferry  .    .  15,000  bales. 


Total  Cj[uantity  from  above  Vance's  Ferry.   .    .    110,600  bales. 

Total  quantity  from  Hamburg  and  Augusta 37,500  bales. 

Total  ([uantity  from  other  sources  and  wagons 51,900  bales. 


Total  Cotton  Receipts  (320  lbs.  per  bale)  .    .    .    200,000  bales. 

Flatboats,  bringing  cotton  from  Columbia,  &c.,  passed  through  the 
Santee  canal.  They  w^ere  manned,  generally,  by  a  "  patroon  "  and  five 
hands,  carried  110  bales  of  320  lbs.  each,  and  consumed  twenty-four  daj's 
in  the  round  trip,  from  Columbia  or  Camden  to  Charleston  and  back. 
The  tolls  on  the  Santee  canal  were  |40  on  each  boat  each  round  trip. 
The  freight  was  |1  per  bale,  or  $7  per  ton.  Cotton  w^as  brought  from 
Augusta  and  Hamburg  to  Charleston  by  steamboats  ;  freight  average, 
about  $1.50  per  bale,  insurance,  25c.,  equal  to  $1.75  on  320  lbs.,  or  $12.25 
per  ton.  The  up-freights  were  50c.  per  100  lbs.,  or  $10  per  ton,  and  in- 
surance one  per  cent.  The  delays  on  this  route  from  various  causes  were 
very  great,  and,  at  times,  the  Savannah  river  was  so  low  as  to  stop  all 
navigation.     Travel  was  slow,  difficult  and  expensive,  and  the  mails  only 


G28  TRANSPORTATION    IX   SOUTH    CAUOLINA. 

passed  thrice  a  week  between  Charleston  and  Augusta,  two  days  and 
niglits  l)eing  consumed  in  the  journe}^  by  the  mail  stages.  The  only 
regular  lines  of  stages  running  out  of  Charleston  were  those  to  Savannah, 
Augusta,  Columbia  and  Georgetown.  Travelers  who  could  not  make  use 
of  these  or  the  steamboats,  had  to  resort  to  private  conveyances.* 

The  natural  advantages  of  the  country  for  water  communication,  and 
the  enterprise  with  which  they  were  improved  and  utilized,  the  money  and 
labor  expended  upon  roads,  bridges  and  ferries,  failed  to  meet  the  needs  of 
the  country,  and  to  maintain  the  trade  of  the  city.  A  magazine  writer  in 
1831  says :  "  The  rich  inhabitants  of  the  back  country  of  South  Carolina, 
and  of  those  parts  of  North  Carolina  and  Georgia  which  trade  with 
Charleston,  are  obliged,  at  great  expense,  to  transport  their  produce  and 
receive,  in  return,  their  supplies  ;  weeks,  and  not  unfrequently  months, 
have  elapsed  before  places  not  more  distant,  in  a  direct  line,  than  one 
hundred  and  twenty  miles,  could  effect  their  communications,  and  then, 
and  at  all  times,  with  great  expense,  and  at  no  time  without  great  risk 
of  loss  and  great  delay. 

The  profits  of  the  planter,  or  what  ought  to  be  his  profits,  are  but  too 
often  consumed  in  the  expense  of  transportation  ;  and  the  merchant 
finds  it  impossible  to  calculate,  with  that  certainty  which  his  operations 
require,  the  time  he  may  expect  arrivals  or  hear  of  his  shipments  having 
reached  their  points  of  destination.  Capital  which  would  otherwise  be 
active,  is  thus  dormant  a  large  portion  of  the  time,  and,  consequently, 
more  of  it  is  required  than  would  suffice  with  more  certain,  rapid  and 
safe  communication  for  the  same  amount  of  business. 

Our  climate  presents  an  obstacle  of  no  small  magnitude  to  trans- 
portation, either  for  goods  or  for  persons,  at  least  during  three  months 
in  the  year.  The  rivers  are  unhealthy,  and  often  too  low,  the  roads  are 
sandy,  heavy  and  hot ;  the  laborers  and  the  animals  engaged  in  trans- 
portation are  with  difficulty  brOught  to  perform  their  task,  and  too  often 
sink  Ijeneath  it. 

The  exports  of  Charleston  amount  to  ten  millions  of  dollars  per  annum, 
whilst  the  direct  foreign  imports  are  scarcely'  more  than  a  tenth  of  that 
amount.  The  merchants  in  the  interior  cannot  postpone  until  the  ftill  their 
supplies  for  the  season,  and  as  they  cannot  risk  the  approach  to  the  city, 
as  early  as  is  required  in  the  summer  to  purchase  them  and  have  them 
transported  to  their  respective  homes  b}'  the  present  tedious  and  expen- 
_ _ ^ 

*0n  the  15th  May,  1815,  Gen.Thos.  Pinckney,  with  two  ladies  of  his  family,  set  out 
from  their  plantation  on  theSantee,  in  their  own  carriage,  and  traveled  to  Boston.  A 
diary  of  the  journey,  in  MS.,  is  still  extant.  They  reached  Philadelphia  on  the  15th 
June,  havinu;  traveled  1)92  miles  in  31  days,  including  stoppages,  to  that  jsoint.  The 
traveling  expenses,  including  two  weeks'  stay  in  Philadelphia,  amounted  to  §42l\ 


TRANSPORTATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  G29 

sive  modes,  they  prefer  sailing  to  New  York,  and  laying  them  in  at  that 
place." 

Mr.  Elias  Horry,  in  his  address  upon  the  completion  of  the  railroad  to 
Hamburg,  in  1833,  thus  refers  to  the  inception  of  that  work,  five  years 
earlier.  "  In  South  Carolina,  particularly  in  Charleston,  a  respectable 
j)ortion  of  our  citizens  wisely  determined  that  railroads  would  be  emi- 
nently beneficial  to  the  State;  that  they  would  revive  the  diminished 
commerce  of  our  city,  and  tend  to  bring  back  the  depreciated  value  of 
property  to  its  former  standard.  In  fact,  it  became  necessary  that  some 
efficient  measures,  some  great  enterprise,  should  be  resorted  to.  Real  es- 
tate in  and  near  Charleston  had  sunk  to  half  its  former  value,  and  in 
some  instances  to  less ;  and  this  depreciation  had  extended  also  to  coun- 
try property. 

Industry  and  talent  had  lost  encouragement  and  met  not  their  merit- 
ed rewards.  These  evils  had  commenced  and  accumulated  within  a  few 
years,  and  were  still  progressing,  and  during  the  same  period  the  North- 
ern and  Eastern  States  and  cities  had  attained  to  great  and  increasing  af- 
fluence and  prosperity,  while  those  of  the  South  were  gradually  falling 
into  decay.  To  improve,  therefore,  the  welfare  of  Charleston,  and  for- 
w^ard  as  much  as  possible  her  prosperity,  and  that  of  the  State,  our  best 
merchants  and  most  intelligent  men  decided  in  favor  of  the  adoption  of 
the  railroad  system. 

The  plan  was  that  a  railroad  be  located  from  Charleston  to  Hamburg, 
on  the  Savannah  river,  and  that  a  branch  should  be  extended  from  the 
main  line,  when  completed,  to  Columbia,  and  afterwards  to  Camden. 
The  project  was  grand,  and  required  knowledge  and  experience  to  have 
devised  it." 

The  first  charter  w^as  obtained  19th  December,  1827,  but  being  unsat- 
isftictory,  another  was  granted  by  the  Legislature  on  30th  January,  1828, 
providing  for  a  corporation,  to  be  called  "  The  South  Carolina  Canal  and 
Railroad  Company." 

The  Chamber  of  Commerce,  on  4th  February,  1828,  appointed  a  com- 
mittee of  ten  of  its  members  to  "  inquire  into  the  effect  likely  to  result  to 
the  trade  and  general  interests  of  the  city  of  Charleston  by  the  establish- 
ment of  a  railroad  communication  between  the  said  city  and  Ham- 
burg," also  to  collect  information  about  railroads,  and  report  the  prob- 
able cost  of  such  a  road,  and  the  revenue  likely  to  be  obtained  from  it. 

Mr.  Alexander  Black,  the  chairman  of  this  committee,  on  3d  ]\Iarch, 
1828,  submitted  a  very  lucid  account  of  all  that  was  then  known  about 
railroads,  and  added  the  committee's  opinion  as  to  the  probable  effect  of 
the  contemplated  railroad  upon  the  prosperity  of  Charleston.  Among 
other  things,  we  learn  from  this  report  that  "  the  trade  of  Charleston  is 


G30  TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

supported  by  about  200,000  bales  of  cotton  and  100,000  barrels  of  clean 
and  rough  rice  annually,"  and  that  a  bale  of  cotton  was  worth  about  $25. 
Estimating  the  barrel  of  rice  at  600  pounds,  and  its  value  at  $20  (3|-  cts. 
per  pound)  the  whole  trade  of  Charleston  was  only  $7,000,000.  The  re- 
port concludes,  "  Charleston  *  *  *  has  for  several  years  past  retro- 
graded with  a  rapidity  unprecedented.  Her  landed  estate  has,  within 
eight  years,  depreciated  in  value  one-half  Industry  and  business  talent 
driven  by  necessity,  have  sought  employment  elsewhere.  Many  of  her 
houses  are  tenantless,  and  the  grass  grows  uninterrupted  in  some  of  her 
chief  business  streets." 

While  Mr.  Black's  committee  were  at  work  collecting  information  from 
a  distance,  some  public  spirited  citizens  furnished  the  means  to  have  a 
preliminary  survey  made  of  the  proposed  route,  and  obtained  a  report  of 
that  survey  on  the  loth  March. 

These  reports  were  published,  and  on  the  17th  March,  1828,  books  of 
subscription  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  company  were  opened  at  Charles- 
ton, Columbia,  Camden  and  Hamburg. 

When  the  time  expired  and  the  books  were  closed,  the  subscriptions 
taken  at  Charleston  amounted  to  3,500  shares,  the  minimum  required 
by  the  charter,  but  at  the  three  other  places  not  one  share  was  taken. 

On  the  12th  of  May,  1828,  the  company  was  formally  organized  at  a 
meeting  of  the  stockholders,  at  tlie  City  Hall,  Charleston,  and  officers 
were  elected  as  follows : 

President. — William  Aiken. 

Directors. — Alexander  Black,  Thomas  Bennett,  Joseph  Johnson,  John 
Gadsden,  A.  S.  Willington,  E.  L.  Miller,  T.  Tupper,  William  Bell,  John 
Robinson,  Thomas  Napier,  Henry  F.  Faber,  James  Holmes. 

Secretaries. — Edwin  P.  Starr,  John  T.  Robertson. 

Exploring  Surveyors. — Col.  J.  B.  Petti val,  Mr.  C.  E.  Detmold,  Mr.  R.  K. 
Payne. 

United  States  Engineers. — Dr.  Wm.  Howard,  and  Messrs.  Harrison,  Swift, 
Guion,  Anderson  and  Belin. 

In  time,  Engineer  Corps  were  organized  as  follows  : 

Chief  Engineer. — Horatio  Allen, 

Asmtants.—:i .  B.  Pettival.  C.  E.  Detmold,  E.  Watts,  P.  Martineau,  W.  B. 
Thompson,  James  Clarke,  C.  0.  Pascallis,  A.  A.  Dexter. 

Alexander  Black  may  be  regarded  as  the  father  of  the  eiiterprise.  He 
got  the  first  charter  in  1827,  supplied  the  information  which  attracted  and 
satisfied  others,  and  became  commissioner,  that  is, /ac  totum,  of  the  com- 
pany during  the  whole  period  of  construction. 


TRANSPORTATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  631 

President  Tupper,  in  his  farewell  address  in  1843,  saj^s  it  was  an  un- 
l^opulai-  undertaking.  Mr.  Black  and  Mr.  Allen,  in  the  several  reports 
made  by  them,  from  time  to  time,  mention  the  opposition  of  the  land 
owners  between  the  Ashley  and  Edisto  to 'the  location  of  the  road  through 
that  section,  which  was  wealthy  and  populous,  and  the  Board  of  Directors 
in  their  annual  reports  refer  to  the  obstacles  thrown  in  the  way  of  bring- 
ing the  road  below  Line  street. 

As  late  as  1837,  the  use  of  locomotives  south  of  Line  street  was  made 
the  basis  of  an  indictment  of  the  company  as  a  public  nuisance. 

We  can  not,  therefore,  do  too  much  honor  to  the  men  who  risked  repu- 
tation and  the  public  favor,  as  well  as  their  private  means,  in  carrying 
the  Charleston  and  Hamburg  railroad  through  to  completion. 

It  rec^uired  courage  as  well  as  skill  and  labor,  and  when  success  was 
attained,  when  the  public  confidence  was  conquered  and  public  support 
was  ready  to  attach  to  an  extension  of  what  was  quaintly  called  "  The 
Railroad  System,"  these  heroic  men  resigned  to  others  the  leadership  and 
prominence  in  the  enlarged  projects  that  followed. 

The  Louisville,  Cincinnati  and  Charleston  Railroad,  the  South  Caro- 
lina Railroad,  and  the  Southwestern  Railroad  and  Banking  Company, 
.were  great  conceptions,  and  w^ere  eagerly  championed  by  the  orators  and 
statesmen  of  the  day;  but  in  no  case  were  the  practical  results  in  any  de- 
gree comparable  with  those  achieved  by  Mr.  Black,  Mr.  Horry,  Mr, 
Tupper,  and  their  associates. 

Mr.  \Vm.  Aiken,  the  first  president,  died  on  the  5th  March,  1831,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Elias  Horry,  who  brought  to  the  support  of  the 
already  flagging  enterprise  a  noble  spirit,  and  the  financial  force  of  his 
large  private  fortune. 

"  The  mode  of  construction  adopted  for,  the  railroad,"  says  a  writer  in 
the  Southern  Review,  of  May,  1831,  "  is  to  prive  piles  every  six  feet  apart 
in  parallel  lines,  the  heads  of  these  j5ileg  are  bound  together  by  trans- 
verse sleepers;  *  these  are  surmounted  roy  the  longitudinal  wooden  rail, 
about  nine  inches  square,  in  various  leiigths,  from  fifteen  to  thirty-five 
feet,  on  the  top  of  which,  on  the  jnnei/  side,  the  flat  bar-iron  is  nailed. 
The  tracks  are  about  five  feet  apart." 

Mr.  Horry,  the  president,  says,  in  one  of  his  letters,  that  "  the  timl^er 
was  varnished." 

To  do  justice  to  those  who  conceived  and  executed  the  building  of  the 
Charleston  and  Hamburg  railroad,  w^e  must  fully  realize  the  lack  of  infor- 
mation on  such  subjects  generally,  and,  above  all,  the  utter  newness  of 
such  an  undertaking  in  the  sort  of  country  to  be  traversed  by  this  road. 

*  Hence  probably  the  term  "  cross-tie,"  which  still  adheres  to  the  transverse  piece 
of  timber  underlying  the  rails,  though  the  piles  -.vhich  they  tied  across  are  no  longer 
used. 


G32  TRANSPORTATION   IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

It  was  the  first  effort  in  America  to  build  a  railroad  expressly  for  loco- 
motive power,  and  in  England  the  railroads  were  short  straight  lines, 
built  at  enormous  expense. 

The  Baltimore  and  Ohio,  begun  bafore  the  Charleston  and  Hamburg, 
was  intended  for  horse-power,  it  being  then  supposed  to  be  impracticable 
to  use  locomotives  on  short  curves. 

]Mr.  Peter  Cooper  practicalh^  refuted  this  notion,  in  August,  1830,  but 
some  months  before  his  experiment  at  Baltimore,  viz :  on  the  14th  Jan- 
uary, 1830,  five  days  after  the  commencement  of  work  on  the  road,  the 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  Charleston  and  Hamburg  railroad  adopted  the 
report  of  Mr.  Bennett,  containing  this  memorable  sentence  : 

"  The  locomotive  shall  alone  be  used.  The  perfection  of  this  power 
in  its  anplication  to  railroads  is  fast  maturing,  and  will  certainly  reach, 
within  the  period  of  constructing  our  road,  a  degree  of  excellence  which 
will  render  the  application  of  animal  power  a  gross  abuse  of  the  gifts  of 
genius  and  science  " 

George  Stephenson's  "Rocket"  made  its  trial  trip  at  Liverpool,  on  the 
Gth  October,  1829,  so  that  there  was  barel}^  time  for  the  news  of  it  to  have 
reached  Charleston,  in  January,  1830. 

On  the  2Sth  of  December,  1829,  the  contracts  were  given  out,  and  on 
the  9th  of  January,  1830,  the  railroad  was  actually  begun,  by  the  driving 
of  piles  at  "  Lines'  street." 

Mr.  E.  L.  Miller,  one  of  the  directors,  undertook,  at  his  private  risk,  to 
provide  a  locomotive  that  should  draw  three  times  her  own  weight  at  a 
speed  often  miles  an  hour,  and  the  contract  was  accepted  b}'  the  Board 
of  Directors  on  the  1st  March,  1830.  The  locomotive  was  built  in  New 
York,  under  Mr.  Miller's  direction,  and  was  the  first  constructed  in  the 
United  States  for  actual  service  on  a  railroad.  It  weighed  four  tons,  had 
four  wheels,  made  with  spokes,  was  called  the  "  Best  Friend,"  arrived  in 
Charleston  on  the  23d  October,  1830,  and  made  one  trip  on  2d  Novem- 
ber, when  the  wheels  proved  of  insufficient  strength.  Others  had  to  be 
got  from  New  York,  and  finally,  on  the  14th  and  loth  December,  1830, 
trial  trips  were  made,  when  the  "  Best  Friend"  accomplished  from  six- 
teen to  twenty-one  miles  per  hour,  drawing  four  or  five  cars  with  forty 
or  fifty  passengers.  Without  the  cars  the  locomotive  run  thirty-five 
miles  an  hour,  to  the  amazement  of  the  community. 

This  achievement  will  be  considered  all  the  greater  when  we  remem- 
ber that  the  roadway  was  formed  by  stringers  set  on  posts,  with  only  a 
strap  of  iron  spiked  along  one  edge  of  the  surface  of  the  stringers. 

In  1830  six  miles  of  road  were  built.  In  1831  the  whole  line  was 
placed  under  contract.  On  the  7th  November,  1832,  the  road  was  opened 
to  Branchville,  sixty-two  miles ;  on  the  7th  February,  1833,  to  Midway, 


TRANSPORTATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  633 

ninety-two  miles,  and  in  October,  1833,  the  whole  road  was  completed* 
and  opened  to  the  public  from  Line  street,  near  Charleston,  to  Hamburg. 
Cost  $951,148.39.  It  was  then  the  longest  continuous  line  of  railroad 
track  in  the  world,  136  miles,  and  continued  to  be  the  longest  until  1840. 
It  was  built  entirely  on  piles.  In  February,  1832,  the  first  United  States 
mail  ever  carried  on  a  railroad  was  transported  over  the  twelve  miles 
then  in  operation  nearest  the  ci^y.  Stages  to  and  from  Columbia  and 
Augusta  completed  those  routes. 

The  Charleston  and  Hamburg  railroad  demonstrated  both  the  practi- 
cability and  convenience  of  this  mode  of  transportation,  and  the  unwise 
deflection  via  Kingville  of  the  Columbia  branch  of  the  South  Carolina 
railroad  shows  how  completely  the  previous  apathy  of  the  interior  com- 
munities had  given  place  to  an  ardent  desire  to  share  in  the  benefits  of 
the  accomplished  enterprise. 

When  the  railroad  from  Columbia  to  Greenville  was  projected,  the  first 
surveys  showed  a  straight  and  practicable  line  via  Laurens,  but  so  eager 
had  grown  the  desire  for  the  new  accommodation  that  influences  arose 
strong  enough  to  fasten  upon  tlie  undertaking  an  egregious  and  costly 
route,  which  exhausted  the  resources  of  the  corporation,  and  forced  it  to 
build  up  a  territory  it  could  not  command,  and  to  occupy  a  line  inviting 
comj^etition.  It  is  unnecessary  to  trace  in  detail  the  various  railroad 
projects  that  have  from  time  to  time  been  set  on  foot.  Some  failed  that 
should  have  succeeded,  and  some  were  carried  out  that  should  have  failed. 
Following  the  completion  of  the  railroads  to  Greenville  and  Charlotte 
came  the  great  abortive  effort  to  penetrate  the  Blue  Ridge  at  Rabun  Gap. 
This  was  rightly  regarded  as  a  public  work,  and  on  that  ground  both 
the  State  and  city  of  Charleston  contributed  liberally  to  its  accomplish- 
ment, but  the  Avar  of  secession  came  on  and  nothing  of  importance  has 
been  done  since  to  utilize  the  great  outlay  made,  beyond  Walhalla. 

The  period  between  1834  and  1860  was  marked  by  the  gradual  devel- 
opment of  railroads,  and  by  many  changes  within  the  State,  resulting 
from  that  development,  which  deserve  careful  consideration,  as  showing 
the  efibcts  of  physical  conditions  upon  society  and  politics. 

Before  considering  these,  however,  it  should  be  observed  that  no  ef- 
fective opposition  was  ever  made  to  any  project  for  building  railroads 
within  or  across  the  territory  of  the  State,  but  on  the  contrary,  the  Legis- 
lature freely  chartered,  and  in  some  cases  substantially  aided  railroads 
which  diverted  business  from  our  own  centres  and  tended  to  benefit  cities 
beyond  our  borders  at  the  expense  of  those  within  the  State. 

Augusta,  Charlotte,  and  Wilmington  profited  largely  by  the  uncalcu- 

.*The  Liverpool  and   Miincliester  railroad,  thirty  miles  long,   was  begun  in  June, 
1S2G,  and  linished  15th  J^eptember,  1830,  at  a  cost  of  £820,000,  about  §4,000,000. 

41 


G34  TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

latiiig  liberality  of  South  Carolina  in  this  respect,  and  although  Charles- 
ton was  necessarily  the  chief  sufferer,  and  exercised  at  that  time  an  al- 
most paramount  influence  in  the  State,  she  never  sought  to  monopolize 
the  trade  of  the  interior  by  obstructing  the  charters  of  railroads  leading 
to  rival  cities. 

"  It  is  due  to  a  high-minded  and  generous  community  to  record  this 
^fact,  and  to  point  out  that  it  was  the  consequence  of  consistent  adherence 
to  principle,  and  not  attributable  to  either  weakness  or  indifference. 

The  effects  produced  by  railroads,  above  referred  to,  are  these : 

1st.  The  railroads  were  built,  for  the  most  part,  on  the  ridges  between 
the  rivers,  and  thus  tended  to  produce  a  new  distribution  of  population 
in  those  parts  of  the  State  which  they  traversed. 

The  earliest  settlements  in  the  low  country,  as  we  have  seen,  followed 
the  rivers,  and  in  1817,  Col.  A.  Blanding  stated  in  a  published  address, 
that  "  two-thirds  of  all  the  market  products  of  the  State  are  raised  with- 
in five  miles,  and  most  of  the  other  third  within  ten  miles  of  a  navigable 
stream  ;"  one  of  the  consequences,  no  doubt,  of  the  work  done  in  im- 
proving internal  navigation,  and  of  the  insufficient  means  provided  for 
making  and  keeping  up  the  roads.  It  will  be  seen  from  this  why  the 
earlier  railroads  were  so  coldly  received  by  the  persons  then  most  promi- 
nent as  representatives  of  the  agriculturalists  of  the  interior,  and  why 
they  were  taken  up  and  carried  to  completion  only  by  men  Avho,  like 
Mr.  Aiken,  Mr.  Horry,  Mr.  Tupper  and  Judge  O'Neale,  looked  beyond 
the  interests  and  prejudices  of  a  class,  and  sought  to  promote  the  prosperity 
of  the  masses. 

The  richer  lands  bordering  the  rivers  were  held  in  large  tracts  by 
wealthy  proprietors,  who  had  water  carriage  for  their  crops  and  horses 
and  carriages  for  them.selves,  but  the  small  farmers,  scattered  over  the 
less  fruitful  lands  upon  the  ridges,  were  without  facilities  for  travel  and 
for  marketing  their  produce.  To  them  the  railroads  were  a  great  boon, 
but  to  the  land  owners  on  the  rivers  they  were  an  annoyance.  The 
Charleston  and  Hamburg  railroad  was  prevented  from  passing  through 
St.  George's,  Dorchester,  and  up  the  valley  of  the  Edisto,  by  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  planters,  but  w^as  welcomed  and  aided  with  gifts  of  land  by 
the  scattered  settlers  in  the  pine  barrens,  between  the  Ashley  and  Cooper. 

2d.  The  railroads  created  towns,  and  the  countr}^  town  became  at  once 
a  new  and  important  element  in  the  development  of  the  interior  of  the 
State.  These  towns  were  the  centres  of  trade  ;  churches  and  schools 
arose  there,  some  ac([uired  colleges,  and  each  town  attracted  to  itself  the 
enterprise,  talent,  and  me(ihanical  skill  of  the  vicinit}',  and  lawyers,  cler- 
gymen, doctors,  and  merchants  united,  gave  the  towns  that  leadership 
in  local  affairs,  social  and  political,  which   had  been  before  enjoyed   by 


TRANSPORTATION    IN    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  C)35 

certain  large  "  settlements."  Since  towns  represent  the  thoughts  and  in- 
terests of  communities,  while  the  "  settlements  "  had  represented  chiefly 
family  influences,  the  significance  of  the  changes  is  obvious.  Railroads 
made  upper  South  Carolina  even  more  strongly  democratic  than  it  had 
been  before. 

3rd.  The  railroads  facilitated  negro  deportations  from  the  State  and 
thus  tended  to  reduce  the  wealth  of  the  low  country,  whence  the  chief 
movement  took  place,  while,  by  cheapening  transportation,  they  vastly 
augmented  that  of  the  upper  and  middle  country.  As  a  consequence, 
the  low  country  gradually  lost  the  social  and  political  ascendency  in  the 
State,  which,  acquired  in  colonial  days,  had  been  retained  until  the  ad- 
vent of  railroads  took  it  away.  Thus  it  happened  that  in  building  the 
Charleston  and  Hamburg  railway,  Charleston  unconsciously  initiated  a 
movement  which  ultimately  subverted  her  influence  in  the  State,  and  de- 
flected the  course  of  social  and  political  development  in  the  Common- 
wealth, away  from  the  aristocratic  modes,  which  its  origin  and  history 
had  fixed  upon  the  low  country,  and  towards  those  principles  which  un- 
derlay the  development  of  upper  South  Carolina,  and  which  are  the  expo- 
nents of  popular  institutions  both  in  government  and  society. 

4th.  The  railroads  stimulated  the  extension  of  cotton  culture  and  made 
Western  provisions  so  cheap  that  the  farmers  neglected  the  production  of 
food  at  home.  By  cheapening  the  transportation  of  corn  and  bacon  to 
the  cotton  lands,  and  cheapening  the  carriage  of  cotton  to  the  seaboard,. 
an  unaccustomed  adjustment  of  prices  came  about,  which  misled  the 
farmers  into  that  vicious  semblance  of  economy  of  which  the  evil  eff'ects 
are  still  seen  and  felt  throughout  the  State,  whereby  the  independence 
and  the  substantial  comforts  of  farm  life  are  sacrificed  to  the  pursuit  of 
money  returns  from  a  large  cotton  crop. 

5th.  After  the  railroads  were  finished,  the  highways,  which  had  been, 
so  early  located,  and  which  were  built  and  maintained  by  so  costly,  and 
even  oppressive  a  system  of  personal  road  service,  Avere  of  little  use  as 
main  arteries  for  trade  and  travel,  but  the  former  cross-roads,  connecting 
the  new  towns  and  the  railroad  stations  with  the  country  around  them, 
became  important  thoroughfares.  Owing  to  the  peculiar  topography  of 
the  country,  and  to  the  course  of  the  railroads  along  the  ridges,  these  old 
cross-roads  were  ill  adapted  to  such  requirements,  while  the  road  laws 
were  not  elastic  enough  to  remedy  the  inconvenience  by  applying  to 
them  the  means  used  in  building  the  former  highways.  Hence  to  this 
day  some  towns  and  many  important  railroad  stations  are  almost  inac- 
cessible in  bad  weather.  This  affects  even  the  prosperity  of  the  railroads,, 
for  good  common  roads  are  essential  as  feeders  to  the  railroads. 

0th.  No  precautions  have  been  at  any  time  taken  to  obtain  for  the  Legis- 


G36  TRANSPORTATION   IN   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

lature,  or  the  public,  trustwortliy  information  as  to  what  railroads  should 
be  encouraged  and  what  obstructed,  nor  as  to  the  judicious  location  of 
such  roads  as  may  be  desirable  in  a  general  way.  Upon  every  occasion 
on  which  the  State  was  asked  to  grant  a  charter  and  to  confer  the  "  right 
of  way  "  along  a  given  route  for  a  railroad,  even  in  cases  where  the  State 
was  asked  to  aid  the  enterprise,  the  field  of  discussion  has  been  left  solely 
to  volunteers.  Thus  the  public  interests  involved  in  the  undertaking 
were  rarely  if  ever  adequately  represented,  and  as  a  general  thing  only 
that  side  of  the  case  which  was  urged  by  the  advocates  of  the  enterprise 
ever  had  a  hearing  either  in  the  Legislature  or  the  newspapers.  An}' 
voice  raised  in  dissent  was  weak  and  ineffectual  against  the  clamor  of 
the  interested,  while  arguments  in  opposition  were  too  often  answered 
only  by  charges  of  unworthy  motives  on  the  j^art  of  those  who  ventured 
to  make  them  public. 

It  has  been  an  unfortunate  thing  that  the  State  abolished  the  Board  of 
Public  Works  just  at  the  time  when  in  the  building  of  its  railroads  such 
an  institution  would  have  been  most  useful.  If  the  board  had  been  re- 
tained, and  had  been  charged  with  the  duty  of  laying  out  a  systematic 
and  comprehensive  scheme  of  railroads  for  the  whole  State,  leaving  each 
route  to  be  taken  up  by  a  private  corporation  as  soon  as  it  proved  to  be 
attractive,  we  should  now  be  far  better  off  than  we  are  in  respect  to  rail- 
road accommodations.  Our  railroads,  in  that  case,  would  have  been  less 
costly,  and  therefore  might  have  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  original 
stockholders;  whatever  extensions  might  have  been  required  to  meet  the 
demands  of  increased  population  and  production,  could  have  been  made 
in  accordance  with  a  carefully  considered  and  definitely  settled  plan, 
avoiding  injury  to  previously  vested  interests  of  the  same  character.  It 
is  not  yet  too  late  for  the  State  to  provide  in  some  way  for  supplying  the 
public  and  the  Legislature  with  the  advice  of  a  disinterested  engineer  of 
high  professional  standing,  whose  views,  under  the  sanction  of  official  re- 
sponsibility, should  be  obtained  upon  every  project  of  public  improve- 
ment which  may  be  hereafter  brought  forward.  It  is  now  obvious  that 
such  an  official,  regarding  matters  from  the  stand-point  of  the  general  in- 
terest of  the  people,,  apart  from  local  interests,  would  have  been  eminently 
useful  in  the  past,  and  on  that  ground  alone,  even  if  there  were  no  others, 
it  is  likely  that  in  the  future  there  will  be  equal  need  of  a  State  engineer. 
There  are,  however,  other  reasons  wh}'  the  State  should  have  in  its  ser- 
vice engineering  talent  and  skill.  Our  road  laws  are  of  the  worst  form 
of  the  antique,  they  were  not  good  when  made,  and  are  entirely  un- 
suited  to  present  uses.  Certain  neighborhood  roads  may  perhaps  be  ad- 
vantageously and  economically  kept  up  b}'  this  antiquated  method  of  per- 
sonal service,  but  certainly  every  highway  should  be  maintained  in  good 


TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  Go7 

order  by  the  State,  and  the  work  should  be  done  upon  scientific  princi- 
ples, as  respects  grading  and  drainage.  Since  navigable  rivers  and  rail- 
roads are  channels  of  public  travel  and  traffic  every  road  leading  from  a 
highway  to  a  frequented  landing,  or  to  a  railroad  station,  should  be  re- 
garded as  a  part  of  the  highway. 

A  Board  of  Works,  with  a  competent  engineer  at  its  head,  and  the 
convict  labor  of  the  State  at  its  disposal,  would  soon  demonstrate  its  value 
and  would  take  its  place  in  public  estimation  as  an  indispensable  part  of 
the  machinery  of  good  government. 

The  war,  terminating  in  1865,  had  made  excessive  demands  upon  the 
transportation  institutions  of  the  State,  and  left  the  railroads  in  an  ex- 
hausted condition,  both  as  to  motive-power  and  car  resources,  while 
miles  of  track  and  trestle  had  been  destroyed.  The  water  transportation 
had  been  early  broken  up,  and  towards  the  end  many  important  bridges 
had  been  destroyed.  The  common  roads  and  the  causeways,  from  neglect 
and  unusual  traffic,  were  in  bad  order ;  almost  the  only  vehicles  of  any 
sort  in  the  country  fit  for  use  were  a  few  army  wagons  and  ambulances ; 
horses  and  mules  were  scarce  and  dear,  while  horse-feed  and  forage  were 
equally  so. 

The  recuperation  of  the  railroads  proved  to  be  very  costly,  owing  to 
the  high  prices  which  prevailed  up  to  1873,  and  when  the  exceptional 
tariffs  of  that  period  were  no  longer  practicable,  corporation  after  corpo- 
ration succumbed  under  the  burden  of  their  augmented  debts. 

From  1873  to  1880  was  the  period  of  receiverships  and  reorganization, 
and  of  legislative  action  directed  towards  the  regulation  of  railroads  in 
their  relations  to  the  public.     These  matters  can  not  be  discussed  here. 

The  reorganization  of  the  railroads  on  a  lower  basis  of  capital  and 
debt  excited  new  hopes  as  to  their  profitableness,  and  encouraged  expen- 
ditures and  a  S3^stem  of  management,  producing  marked  improvement 
in  rails,  bridges,  and  station  accommodation,  and  quite  a  new  order  of 
things  in  the  speed  and  frequency  of  trains. 

According  to  the  report  of  the  Railroad  Commissioner  for  1882,  there 
are  in  operation  in  South  Carolina  about  1,000  miles  of  railroads,  which 
transported  in  that  year  961,313  passengers  over  distances  Avhich  make 
the  total  passenger  traffic  equivalent  to  the  carriage  of  48,664,470  persons 
one  mile. 

The  amount  of  freight  carried  over  those  roads  in  that  year  is  1,323,364 
tons,  and  taking  this  vast  quantity  in  connection  with  the  distance  trav- 
ersed, it  is  equal  to  the  transportation  of  122,043,275  tons  one  mile. 

According  to  the  same  report,  the  average  amounts  paid  by  the  public 
were  3.42  cents  per  passenger  p&r  mile,  and  2.47  cents  per  ton  of  freight 
per  mile. 


038  TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

In  1821,  Mr.  Robert  Mills,  avIio  was  both  an  ardent  patriot  and  an 
accomplished  and  accurate  statistician,  published  through  "The  Tele- 
scopic Press,"  at  Columbia,  a  pamphlet,  advocating  certain  internal  im- 
provements for  the  facilitating  of  trade  and  travel,  and  from  this  authentic 
source  we  gather  the  following  facts  : 

1st.  That  the  bales  of  cotton  then  weighed  about  320  pounds,  and  were 
reckoned  as  running  seven  bales  to  the  ton  (page  28). 

2nd.  That  the  freight  on  cotton  from  Columbia  to  Charleston  by  the 
steamboats  which  descended  the  Congaree  and  Santee,  was  $1.50  per  bale, 
equal  to  $10.50  per  ton,  but  this  route  was  so  long  and  hazardous  that 
shippers  preferred  to  send  their  cotton  by  wagons  at  a  cost  of  $3.00  per 
bale,  equal  to  $21.00  per  ton  (page  19  and  ser|). 

3rd.  That  the  "  merchandize,  salt,  liquors,"  &c.,  carried  back  to  Colum- 
bia, cost  for  transportation  from  $15.00  to  $30.00  per  ton,  both  by  steam- 
ers and  wagons.  The  water  route  being  500  miles,  and  the  road  110 
miles. 

4th.  That  "  there  are  annually  brought  to  Charleston  from  the  country 
watered  by  the  Santee  and  its  branches,  50,000  bales  of  cotton,  at  a  cost 
for  transportation  of  $115,000."  This  is  equal  to  $2.30  per  bale  of  320 
pounds,  or  $16.10  per  ton. 

5th.  Cotton  carried  from  Chatham  (now  Cheraw^)  and  Society  Hill  to 
Georgetown  by  steam  and  team-boats,  cost,  before  the  improvement  of  the 
Peedee,  $1.25  per  bale,  and  afterwards  75  cents  per  bale.  The  carriage 
by  land  cost  $2.00  per  bale,  of  320  pounds,  to  Georgetown. 

The  whole  quantity  carried  in  one  year  was  put  down  at  6,000  bales. 
A  team-boat,  carrrying  300  bales,  required  eight  mules  to  propel  it,  five 
men  to  manage  it,  and  took  fifteen  days  to  descend  the  stream  from 
Society  Hill  to  Georgetown.  The  freight  from  Georgetown  to  Charleston 
is  not  given. 

It  is  impossible  to  compute  how  much  the  public  gains  in  time  and 
convenience  by  having  railroads,  but  considering  only  the  gain  in  econ- 
omy, calculated  upon  the  data  thus  furnished,  we  shall  find  the  follow- 
ing results : 

Cost  of  wagon  transportation  between  Columbia  and  Charleston  in 
1821,  110  miles  :  To  Charleston,  $10.50  to  $21  per  ton  ;  average,  $15.75. 
To  Columbia,  $15  to  $30  per  ton  ;  average,  $22.50.  Average  both  ways, 
a  little  over  $19  per  ton — 17tV(7  cents  per  mile.  The  route  between 
Charleston  and  Columbia  being  the  main  artery  of  travel,  rates  were 
probably  lower  on  that  route  than  on  any  other  in  the  State  ;  hence  we 
might  safely  assume  a  higher  rate  per  ton  per  mile  for  the  cost  of  carriage 
over  the  less  frequented  routes.  The  present  cost,  by  average,  on  all  the 
railroads  in  the  State  is,  according  to  the  Railroad   Commissioners,  2.7 


TRANSPORTATION   IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  639 

cents  per  ton  per  mile.  Between  this  rate  and  that  of  17.27  cents  there 
is  a  difference  of  14.57  cents,  which  represents  the  minimum  saving  to 
the  pubhc  on  the  transportation  of  merchandise.  Without  raih-oads,  or 
some  equivalent  convenience,  the  freight  traffic  could  never  have  at- 
tained its  present  dimensions,  because  the  public  could  never  have  paid 
to  move  so  much  material  at  the  old  rates.  But  it  may  be  instructive  to 
observe  that  the  tonnage  figures  for  1882,  given  by  the  Railroad 
Commissioner,  show  that,  if  paid  for  at  the  old  rates,  the  excess  of 
cost  on  the  transportation  of  freight'  alone,  would  have  amounted  to 
(122,0-43,275x14.57)  $17,781,705.16.  The  data  for  estimating  the  saving 
in  traveling  expenses  are  not  as  precise  as  those  we  have  for  calculating 
the  saving  in  the  carriage  of  freight,  but  we  may,  perhaps,  safely  assume 
it  to  be  in  proportion  to  the  ratio  of  the  number  of  passengers  to  the  tons 
of  freight  carried  one  mile  by  the  railroads  in  1882,  i.  e.,  as  48,000,000  is 
to  122,000,000.     AVe  shall  thus  have  : 

Gain  on  freight $17,781,705 

(122  :  48  : :  17,781,705  :)  Gain  on  passengers 7,000,000 


Annual  gain  in  cost  of  transportation  by  railroad        .    .  $24,781,705 

Avhich  is  equal  to  seven  per  cent,  per  annum ,  on  $354,000,000,  and  to 
nearly  seventeen  per  cent,  per  annum  on  $145,442,292,  which  is  the  total 
value  of  all  property  in  the  State,  real  and  personal,  including  railroad 
property  to  the  amount  of  $14,877,250,  as  stated  in  the  Report  of  the 
Comptroller  General  for  1882. 

The  cost  of  all  the  railroads  in  South  Carolina  may  be  estimated  at 
about  fifty  million  dollars,  so  that  the  public  is  now  annually  receiving  an 
equivalent  of  about  fifty  per  cent,  on  their  cost,  over  and  above  all 
interest  and  dividends  paid  by  the  railroads  to  their  creditors  and 
shareholders.  This  should  be  remembered  when  complaint  is  made  of 
insufficient  accommodations  and  high  charges  by  the  railroads,  especially 
since  these  great  public  works  have,  in  nearly  every  case,  proved  unre- 
munerative  to  their  builders. 

Another  point  of  gain  is,  that  the  railroads  are  built  and  kept  in  order 
by  the  corporations  owning  and  operatinrj  them,  the  annual  outlay  being 
taken  out  of  the  earnings  at  even  2.7  cents  per  ton  per  mile,  whereas  the 
wagons  of  1820-34  made  no  contributions  even  to  the  repair  of  the  roads 
which  they  incessantly  lacerated,  and,  besides  paying  enormous  rates  of 
freight,  the  public  was  obliged  to  keep  up  the  roads  and  rivers. 
.  While  the  extension  of  railroads  has  been  taking  place,  there  has  also 
been  an  expansion  in  the  freight  traffic  of  some  of  the  rivers,  notably,  the 
Santee  and  Pee  Dee. 


(140  TRANSPORTATION    IN   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

The  greater  volume  and  activity  imparted  to  the  currents  of  trade  by 
tlie  more  numerous  and  more  rapid  processes  of  transportation  causes 
more  traffic  upon  the  common  roads,  which  are  really  extensions  of  rail- 
road and  steamboat  routes.  These  common  roads  should  be  put  in  good 
order  and  kept  so  b}'  the  State,  because  the  benefits  to  be  derived  from 
their  improvement  is  diffused  over  the  whole  State.  If  the  roads  leading 
to  a  given  town  are  good  or  bad,  not  only  the  interests  of  that  town,  but 
the  convenience  and  economy  of  the  whole  surrounding  region  are  af- 
fected, and  even,  in  some  cases,  the  effects  extend  to  distant  points  having 
only  railroad  connection  with  the  town  concerned.  To  this  purpose  the 
State  may  well  appropriate  all  its  convict  labor  and  such  funds  as  may 
be  necessary  to  the  efficient  and  sustained  employment  of  the  convicts. 
Such  appropriations  would  soon  appear  to  be  in  the  nature  of  remunera- 
tive investments,  raising  the  value  of  lands  and  augmenting  the  emolu- 
ments of  labor  wherever  the  road  improvements  extend. 


CHAPTER    IX. 


TAXATION  AND  DEBT. 

The  fiscal  history  of  South  Carolina  presents  many  remarkable  vicissi- 
tudes. Periods  of  great  financial  embarassments  and  depression  have  not 
been  wanting,  but  they  have  never  discredited  the  industry,  economy  or 
integrity  of  her  people,  and  the  recurrence  of  eras  of  great  prosperity 
illustrate  the  recuperative  powers  with  which  the  manifold  resources  of 
the  country  have  endowed  it. 

The  first  tax,  for  the  sum  of  £400,  was  imposed  in  1682,  twelve  years 
after  the  settlement  of  the  colony.  During  the  twenty  succeeding  years 
the  taxes  aggregated  £2,320,  and  the  largest  amount  raised  in  one  year 
was  £800. 

Between  1702  and  1720,  wars  with  the  Spaniards,  the  Indians,  and  the 
pirates  caused  an  augmentation  of  taxes,  and  during  this  period  they 
amounted  to  £215,000.  A  tax  of  ten  per  cent,  was  laid  on  skins  *  and 
furs,  and  a  duty  imposed  on  goods  and  merchandise  imported  into,  and 
exported  out  of  the  province.  The  custom  duties  were  a  source  of  in- 
come until  1790,  when  their  collection  was  transferred  to  the  Federal 
government.  Specific  duties  were  laid  at  this  time  on  the  importation  of 
negroes ;  real  and  personal  property  was  taxed,  and  a  tax  was  appor- 
tioned among  the  merchants  and  inhabitants  of  Charleston.  The  As- 
sembly also  issued  bills  of  credit  to  the  amount  of  £33,000.  A  land  bank 
was  established  to  promote  the  rapidly  increasing  and  successful  culture 
of  rice.  It  emitted  paper  bills  to  the  amount  of  £52,000.  The  deprecia- 
tion of  this  paper  currency  quickly  ensued,  exchange  and  the  value  of 
produce  rose  two  hundred  per  cent,  in  two  years,  and  in  1722  the  value 
of  this  paper  money  was  fixed  at  four  for  one  of  sterling 

Under  the  Rojul  government  warm  disputes  between  the  diff'erent 
branches  of  the  Legislature  for  and  against  the  issue  of  bills  of  credit 
occurred.  The  King's  council  refused  to  sanction  the  paper  money,  and 
the  provincial  House  of  Commons  declined  to  concur  in  passing  any  legis- 

*Inthe  early  settlements  (as  in  Newberry)  deer  and  beaver  skins  were  used  as  cur- 
rency, and  were  a  tender  in  law  in  payment  of  debts,  being  rated  at  certain  valuations 
for  tiie(Jifferent  sorts,  as  summer  and  winter  dressed,  or  undressed  skins,  provided  they 
weighed  one  pound  or  upwards. 


042  TAXATION   AND    DEBT. 

lative  act  whatever,  and  none  were  passed  from  1727  to  1731.  But  the 
Lower  House  prevailed  in  173(3,  not,  however,  without  a  strong  protest 
from  Arthur  Middleton,  James  Kinloch  and  Joseph  Wragg,  in  passing 
an  Act  to  emit  £210,000  in  bills  of  credit,  declared  in  the  Act  itself  to  be 
equal  to  about  £30,000  sterling.  In  1746  a  second  sum  of  £210,000  was 
issued  by  the  same  authorit}^  and  loaned  out  at  eight  per  cent.,  as  the 
first  had  been.  During  this  jDeriod  the  provincial  currency  Avas  some- 
times as  low  as  ten  for  one,  and  averaged  seven  for  one  of  sterling. 
"  Proclamation  money,"  which  was  an  aggregate  of  the  depreciation  es- 
tablished by  Queen  Anne's  proclamation  of  1708,  determining  the  value 
of  coin  in  the  provinces  at  one-quarter  advance  on  sterling,  and  the  de- 
preciation of  provincial  currency  fixed  at  four  for  one  in  1722,  passed  at 
the  rate  of  five  for  one  of  sterling. 

During  the  French  and  English  wars  South  Carolina  paid  in  taxes, 
from  the  year  1755  to  1765,  the  enormous  sum  of  £2,020,652,  of  Avhich 
£535,303  were  raised  in  the  year  1760.  The  last  emission  of  provincial 
paper  currency  was  in  1770,  amounting  to  the  sum  of  £70,000,  and  valued 
at  about  £10,000  sterling.  The  total  amount  of  paper  money  issued  by  the 
province  during  these  sixty-eight  years  was  £605,000,  of  which  more  than 
two-thirds  was  secured  by  mortgage,  and  this  sum  greatly  exceeded  the 
amount  in  circulation  at  any  one  time,  as  the  earlier  issues  were  called  in 
before  the  later  ones  were  thrown  into  circulation.  The  conclusion  of  the 
early  legislators,  after  a  long  experience,  and  a  full  discussion  of  the  ad- 
vantages and  disadvantages  of  an  irredeemable  paper  currency  was,  that, 
"  while  under  proper  restrictions  it  might  be  useful  to  a  certain  extent, 
proper  restrictions  were  seldom  imposed,  and  seldomer  observed." 
(Ramsey.) 

The  last  colonial  tax  raised  in  South  Carolina  was  in  1769,  for  about 
£9,600  sterling,  or  twenty-four  times  as  much  as  the  first  tax  levied 
eighty-seven  years  before ;  as  both  periods  "  were  times  of  peace,  requir- 
ing no  extraordinary  expenditure,  this  fact  is  a  strong  proof  of  the  pro- 
gressive improvement  of  the  country."     (Ramsey.) 

For  five  years  previous  to  the  Revolution  there  was  great  scarcity  of 
money  in  South  Carolina.  The  importation  of  about  5,000  negroes  an- 
nually by  Great  Britain  caused  the  balance  of  trade  to  be  against  the 
colony.  Gold  and  silver  were  very  scarce.  No  tax  bills  had  been  passed, 
and  there  was  no  emission  of  paper  currency  by  the  Assembly  for  several 
years.  The  clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons  merely  issued  certificates  to 
the  public  creditors,  that  their  demands  should  be  provided  for  in  the 
next  tax  bill.  This  stringency  was  temporarily  mitigated  by  certain 
gentlemen,  men  of  large  estate,  who,  in  1775,  issued  their  joint  and 
several  notes,  in  convenient  sums,  payable  to  bearer,  to  the  amount  of 


TAXATION    AND    DEBT.  G43 

£128,000.  They  passed  freely  from  hand  to  hand,  but  in  a  short  while 
the  war  came  on,  a  flood  of  paper  money  was  issued,  depreciation  followed, 
and  this  project  turned  out  both  unprofitable  and  vexatious. 

In  the  Revolutionary  war,  as  in  the  wars  in  which  Carolina  had  been 
previously  engaged,  recourse  was  again  had  to  the  emission  of  paper  bills 
of  credit.  Between  1775  and  1779  no  less  than  £7,817,553  was  thrown 
into  circulation.  For  the  space  of  one  year  and  nine  months  the  enthu- 
siasm of  a  people  struggling  for  liberty  maintained,  undiminished,  the 
value  of  this  paper,  but  in  April,  1777,  a  destructive  depreciation  set  in, 
and  the  circulation  of  these  bills  was  wholly  arrested  by  the  fall  of 
Charleston,  in  1780.  Their  total  value  at  the  dates  when  the  several 
issues  were  made,  was  estimated  at  £481,065.  At  the  date  of  the  extinc- 
tion of  this  circulating  medium,  there  was  literally  no  currency  in  the 
State,  for  about  that  time  also  the  Continental  pai3er,  "  like  an  aged  man, 
expiring  by  the  decays  of  nature,  without  a  sigh  or  a  groan,  fell  gently 
asleep  in  the  hands  of  its  last  possessors."  The  Spanish  and  French 
loans,  wdiich  w^ere  of  such  vital  assistance  to  the  Federal  government  in 
the  prosecution  of  the  war  at  this  critical  juncture,  furnished  little  or  no 
relief  to  the  people  of  Carolina.  The  war,  however,  was  carried  on  with 
the  same  vigor.  There  was  no  money.  Plate,  rings,  keepsakes,  old  coin 
and  such  like  articles,  were  brought  into  use  by  those  who  had  them. 
Buying  and  selling  for  the  most  part  ceased,  those  having  the  necessaries 
of  life  divided  them  freely  with  the  destitute.  Simply  to  live,  was  the 
aim  of  most,  and  this  was  done  to  the  astonishment  of  many,  who  could 
scarcely  tell  how  it  had  been  effected. 

When  at  length  the  war  was  over,  the  State  liquidated  its  war  debts 
by  giving  to  its  creditors  an  acknowledgment  of  the  sums  due  them  in 
the  form  of  an  indent.  For  five  years  the  interest  on  these  indents  was 
paid  by  issuing  special  indents,  made  receivable  in  taxes,  which  were  an- 
nually imposed  for  their  redemption.  And  thus  every  year  two  to  three 
hundred  thousand  dollars  was  furnished,  which  obtained  considerable 
circulation. 

In  1785,  the  State  again  issued  bills  of  credit  to  the  amount  of  £100,000, 
loaning  them  in  small  amounts  on  mortgages  of  land  or  deposit  of  plate, 
at  seven  per  cent,  interest.  Of  this  loan  £58,067  was  outstanding  in 
1802,  yielding  a  revenue  of  $17,420  to  the  State.  The  merchants  came 
forward  in  a  body  and  agreed  to  take  these  bills  at  par  with  gold  and 
silver.  No  second  issue  was  made,  and  the  depreciation  of  the  bills  was 
inconsiderable.  The  South  Carolina  Bank  received  this  paper  medium 
on  deposit  and  made  repayment  in  specie  or  in  its  own  bills. 

In  1790,  the  United  States,  to  consolidate  the  finances  of  the  country 
and  to  equalize  the  condition  of  the  several  States,  assumed  the  debts  of 


G44  TAXATION    AND    DEBT. 

the  thirteen  original  States,  contracted  in  the  prosecution  of  tlie  war. 
That  of  South  Carolina  was  the  largest  and  amounted  to  $3,999,651.  In 
tlie  further  adjustment  of  the  war  accounts  of  the  several  States  with  the 
United  States,  on  the  showing  of  Simeon  Theus,  it  appeared  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  cornmissioners  appointed  on  behalf  of  the  United  States, 
that  the  latter  were  indebted  to  South  Carolina,  for  advances  made  by  her, 
in  the  further  sum  of  $1,447,173,  and  certificates  of  funded  stock  were 
given  to  the  State  for  that  sum. 

These  settlements,  and  the  general  prosperity  ^which  ensued  with  the 
establishment  of  the  independence  of  the  country,  gave  a  stable  founda- 
tion to  the  finances  of  South  Carolina.  A  branch  bank  of  the  National 
Bank  was  established  in  Charleston,  in  1792,  and  others  followed  soon 
after,  and  the  inconveniences  which  had  afflicted  South  Carolina  in  every 
preceding  period  of  her  history  from  the  w^ant  of  a  circulating  medium 
passed  away,  and  the  country  rose  to  a  high  pitch  of  prosperity. 

Nevertheless,  in  1799,  it  appeared  that  no  man  in  or  out  of  office  in 
the  State,  was  able  to  tell  the  amount  of  the  debts  or  of  the  credits  of  the 
State.  In  consequence,  the  office  of  Comptroller-General  was  established, 
and  Paul  Hamilton,  the  first  incumbent,  stated  in  his  final  report,  in 
1804,  that  the  balance  due  to  the  State  was  $7o4,oo5. 

This  flourishing  condition  of  the  finances  induced  the  Legislature  to 
subscribe  $300,000  to  the  State  Bank,  and  to  establish  and  endow  the 
South  Carolina  College  at  Columbia. 

The  war  between  England  and  France,  causing  the  imposition  of  the 
embargo,  and  the  non-intercourse  acts,  of  1807  and  1809,  and  finally  the 
declaration  of  war  against  Great  Britain,  in  1812,  bore  heavily  on  the 
agricultural  interests  of  South  Carolina.  From  December,  1807,  foreign 
trade  was  almost  entirely  cut  off.  Agricultural  productions  accumulated 
in  the  hands  of  the  planters,  becoming  well-nigh  unsalable.  Money 
almost  ceased  to  circulate  among  the  people,  and  business  came  to  a  stand- 
still. To  relieve  this  distress,  the  Legislature,  in  1812,  chartered  the 
Bank  of  the  State,  vesting  in  it  the  cash  in  hand  and  the  funds  belonging 
to  the  State,  with  power  to  loan  on  real  security  and  personal,  at  an  in- 
terest of  seven  per  cent.,  the  interest  being  paid  in  advance  annually, 
and  renewable  for  years.  All  stocks,  bonds,  shares  and  claims  belonging 
to  the  State,  the  unexpended  money  in  the  treasury,  and  all  taxes  to  be 
thereafter  collected,  were  deposited  in  the  bank,  and  vested  in  the  Presi- 
dent and  Directors,  and  the  faith  of  the  State  pledged  to  suppt)rt  the 
bank,  and  to  make  good  all  losses.  The  bank  was  to  pay  the  interest  on 
the  State  debt.  This  debt  consisted  of  three  per  cent.  Revolutionary 
stock,  and  was  estimated  by  the  Legislature  for  redemption  at  fifty-five 
cents  on  the  dollar,  making  it,  by  this  valuation,  $332,870.     The  bank 


TAXATION   AND    DEBT.  645 

was  directed  to  redeem  and  extinguish  the  same  by  the  31st  of  Decem- 
ber, 1824.     The  bank  was  chartered  until  May,  1836. 

With  the  return  of  peace  another  period  of  great  prosperity  com- 
menced. The  assets  of  the  State  were  gradually  realized  by  the  bank, 
and  its  effective  capital  amounted,  in  1819,  to  $1,372,500.  In  this  year 
also  Stephen  Elliott,  the  learned  and  distinguished  president  of  the  bank, 
placed  the  value  of  property  in  South  Carolina,  at  $200,000,000. 

The  subject  of  internal  improvements  was  discussed  in  South  Carolina 
as  early  as  1687,  but  it  was  ninety-nine  years  later  before  the  Santee 
Canal  Company  was  incorporated,  and  this  work  was  completed  in  1800, 
at  a  cost  of  £150,000  sterling.  Other  private  companies,  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  Wateree,  Catawba  and  Edisto  rivers,  were  incorporated  in 
1787.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the  year  1816  that  the  office  of  civil 
and  military  engineer  to  the  State  was  established,  and  aid  given  by  the 
State  to  these  improvements,  at  the  rate  of  $50,000  a  year.  This  expendi- 
ture was  soon  much  increased,  and  by  the  year  1826,  the  State  had  paid 
out  more  than  $2,000,000  in  internal  improvements,  chiefly  for  canals 
and  turnpikes,  and  of  this  sum,  $1,550,000  remained  as  a  debt. 

Thus  it  happened  that  the  extravagant  expenditures  indulged  in  by 
many  of  the  States  on  account  of  internal  improvements,  which  threat- 
ened them  with  bankruptcy,  and  culminated  in  the  financial  crisis  of 
1836-42,  occurred  some  years  earlier  in  Carolina  than  elsewhere.  So  that 
in  1827,  when  the  Charleston  and  Hamburg  railroad — the  first  railroad 
built  in  the  world  with  a  view  to  its  operation  by  locomotive  steam 
poAver — was  projected,  the  already  depleted  treasury  only  aided  the 
private  companj',  who  obtained  the  charter,  by  a  loan  of  $100,000,  secured 
by  mortgage,  payable  in  seven  years,  and  bearing  five  per  cent,  interest. 

In  1830,  the  Bank  of  the  State  was  rechartered  until  1856.  It  had 
discharged  $215,931  of  the  principal  of  the  State  debt.  This  burden, 
however,  had  been  increased,  by  the  expenditures  for  internal  improve- 
ments, to  $1,892,880,  leaving  about  $1,676,949  still  due.  The  available 
assets  of  the  bank  at  this  date  amounted  to  $3,768,292.  During  the  suc- 
ceeding decade,  the  debt  of  the  State  and  assets  of  the  bank  were  both 
largel}'^  increased,  as  will  appear  from  the  following  staiements  : 

When  the  South  Carolina  Railroad,  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven 
miles  in  length,  was  completed,  in  1834,  the  most  brilliant  anticipations 
of  its  success  were  entertained.  The  State  had  once  again  become  pros- 
perous ;  cotton  rose  from  eight  to  fifteen  cents  per  pound,  and  thence,  i"n 
1836,  to  twenty  cents.  The  idea  of  developing  great  interior  routes  of 
communication  occupied  the  public  mind  throughout  the  entire  United 
States,  and  seized  for  a  second  time  upon  South  Carolina. 

The  Charleston,  Louisville  and  Cincinnati  Railroad  and  Banking  Com- 


G4G  TAXATION   AND    DEBT. 

pany,  to  have  a  capital  of  $36,000,000,  was  chartered.  The  State  took 
$800,000  of  the  stock,  advanced  $200,000  in  cash,  and  endorsed  the  bonds 
of  the  company  for  $2,000,000.  This  magnificent  project,  with  many 
similar  ones  undertaken  at  this  date,  failed  ;  accomplishing,  some  years 
later,  of  its  great  promise,  only  the  Columbia  branch  of  the  South  Caro- 
lina railroad,  sixty-seven  miles  in  length. 

Meanwhile,  the  enormous  increase  of  the  debts  of  many  of  the  States 
of  the  Union,  on  account  of  their  expenditures  for  internal  improve- 
ments, threatened  to  assume  the  proportions  c^f  a  great  national  evil. 
These  debts  aggregated  $174,306,994,  and  the  Federal  Government,  free 
from  debt,  and  with  a  large  amount  of  surplus  revenue  in  its  treasury, 
was  appealed  to  on  all  hands  for  help.  $36,000,000  of  this  surplus  rev- 
enue was  ordered  to  be  distributed  among  the  States  in  four  cj^uarterly 
instalments,  commencing  January,  1837.  The  pro  rata  assigned  to  South 
Carolina  was  about  $1,350,000,  and  of  this  amount  $1,051,422.09  was 
actually  deposited  with  the  State  in  July,  1837, "being  the  first  three 
instahnents.  The  financial  distress,  which  culminated  in  the  panic  of 
1837,  prevented  the  payment  of  the  fourth  and  last  instalment. 

In  1838,  a  great  fire  destroyed  a  large  portion  of  the  city  of  Charleston, 
and  an  extra  session  of  the  Legislature  authorized  a  loan  of  $2,000,000  to 
aid  the  sufferers.  The  Bank  of  the  State  negotiated  this  loan,  borrowing 
the  money  in  England  and  loaning  it  on  mortgages  to  the  people  of 
Charleston. 

The  result  of  these  events  was  that,  in  1840,  the  State  debt  had  in- 
creased to  $3,676,949  (not  counting  the  surplus  revenue  deposited  by  the 
United  States  with  the  State  until  otherwise  ordered  by  Congress).  The 
assets  of  the  bank  had  also  increased,  from  the  sources  above  cited,  to 
$5,420,809. 

Although  the  decade,  1840  to  1850,  does  not  appear  as  one  of  unusual 
prosperity,  it  was  marked  by  great  economy  in  the  management  of  the 
financial  affairs  of  South  Carolina.  A  strong  anti-debt  feeling  was  aroused 
among  the  people.  No  new  loans  were  made,  and,  in  1850,  the  return  of 
the  Comptroller-General  shows  the  debt  of  the  State,  less  the  surplus 
revenue,  to  be  $2,105,920,  funded  in  three,  five  and  six  per  cent,  stocks 
and  bonds.  The  assets  of  the  Bank  of  the  State  amounted  to  $3,633,718, 
and  other  assets  of  the  State  in  railroad  stocks  and  bonds  amounted  to 
$1,320,156.     In  all,  $4,953,874. 

This  prosperous  condition  of  the  treasury  again  induced  a  recurrence 
to  unusual  expenditures,  a  tendency  which  was  fostered  by  the  rapid 
increase  in  Avealth  of  the  people  during  the  decade,  1850  to  1860.  In 
1852,  the  charter  of  the  Bank  ©f  the  State  was  a  second  time  extended 
until  1871.     For  the  third  time  the  project  of  a  great  highway  to  the 


TAXATION    AND    DEBT.  617 

Northwest  obtained  control  of  the  Legislature,  and  the  State  issued  six 
per  cent,  bonds,  to  the  amount  of  $1,310,000,  in  aid  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
railroad.  The  great  increase  in  State  expenditures  which  prevailed, 
adding  largely  to  the  burden  of  taxation,  as  for  example,  in  the  State  of 
New  York,  increasing  its  amount  three  hundred  per  cent,  found  a  par- 
allel in  South  Carolina,  in  the  sums  expended  in  erecting  a  new  State 
House  of  Cyclopean  blocks  of  granite.  For  this  enterprise,  if  it  may  be 
termed  so,  the  State  issued  at  this  time  six  per  cent,  bonds  to  the  amount 
of  $1,822,210. 

Nevertheless,  the  assets  of  the  State  were  ample  to  meet  all  liabilities. 
The  report  of  the  joint  committee  of  the  General  Assembly,  in  December, 
1859,  showed  that  the  bank  was  in  a  prosperous  condition  ;  that  it  had 
paid  debts  of  the  State  in  excess  of  the  interest  and  principal  of  the  funds 
with  which  it  had  been  intrusted  by  the  State  (excepting  a  portion  of  the 
fire  loan) ;  that,  deducting  all  the  liabilities  of  the  bank  for  issues,  de- 
posits, balances  due  to- other  banks,  &c.,  from  the  $7,779,337  representing 
its  assets,  there  remained  $3,085,397  of  net  assets,  the  fruit  of  its  man- 
agement. This  sum,  with  $2,652,300  held  by  the  State  in  railroad 
shares — in  all,  $5,737,597 — represented  the  fiscal  resources  of  the  State 
available  to  meet  its  public  debt,  which'  (subtracting  the  fire  loan  stocks 
and  bonds  already  deducted  from  the  assets  of  the  bank)  amounted  to 
$2,478,796,  as  stated  by  the  Comptroller-General  in  his  report  for  that 
year. 

Such  was  materially  the  condition  of  the  finances  of  South  Carolina  at 
the  commencement  of  the  war  between  the  States. 

In  1867,  the  Comptroller  General  stated  the  funded  public  debt  of  the 
State,  interest  and  principal,  as  $8,378,255,  and  the  assets  of  the  State,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  assets  held  by  the  Bank  of  the  State  and  shares  in  rail- 
road companies,  as  $8,709,189. 

Of  this  increased  indebtedness,  $2,241,840  was  for  principal  of  bonds 
issued  during  the  war  for  the  military  defence  of  the  State ;  $729,200  re- 
duced interest  on  bonds  and  stocks ;  $436,600  State  capitol  bonds,  &c., 
issued  during  and  after  the  war  ;  thus  leaving  $4,978,615  to  represent  the 
ante-bellum  debt  increased  in  the  interval  b}^  interest. 

Doubtless  a  considerable  portion  of  the  asset?  of  the  bank,  with  which 
these  liabilities  were  to  be  met,  would  eventually  have  proved  valueless, 
as  did  the  results  of  many  of  the  financial  transactions  during  the  war. 
Time,  however,  to  test  this  matter  was  not  allowed 

In  1868,  the  Federal  military  authorities  summoned  a  convention  to 
"  Reconstruct  "  the  State  of  South  Carolina.  From  this  convention  the 
former  citizens  of  South  Carolina  were  virtually  excluded,  and  it  was 
placed  by  the  military  authorities,  as  the   State  government,  for  eight 


648  TAXATION   AND    DEBT. 

years.  Subsequent!}'  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the  newly  emancipated 
negro  slaves. 

The  convention  declared  the  $2,241,340  of  war  debt  wholly  and  for- 
ever invalid.  The  first  negro  Legislature  that  met  passed  an  act,  in  the 
fall  of  1868,  to  close  the  operations  of  the  Bank  of  the  State.  Thereafter, 
the  assets  of  this  venerable  institution  added  nothing  to  the  revenues  of 
the  State.  In  1870,  it  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  receivers,  under  whose 
administration  its  funds  have  gradually  diminished. 

Thus  passed  away  a  powerful  institution,  which,  for  more  than  half  a 
century  had  exercised  exclusive  control  of  the  fiscal  affairs  of  the  State. 
Its  friends  claimed  that  it  had  saved,  consolidated  and  made  profitable 
the  funds  of  the  State ;  that  it  had  furnished  relief  to  many  citizens, 
added  to  the  general  revenues  of  the  State,  improving  and  developing 
the  towns  of  the  interior ;  its  profits  were  employed  in  paying  the  in- 
terest and  in  reducing  the  principal  of  the  public  debt ;  it  preserved  its 
capital  entire  and  its  funds  safe,  maintaining  the  character  and  credit  of 
the  State  in  Europe  and  at  home  without  blot  or  suspicion.  Its  most 
violent  opponents  admitted  the  ability  and  integrity  displayed  in  its 
management,  and  declared  that  the  abiding  confidence  of  the  people  in 
it  was  a  high  but  dangerous  compliment  to  the  purity  of  the  public 
characters  of  the  State. 

This  was  but  the  prelude  to  the  wreck  which  the  negro  government 
made  of  the  finances  of  the  State.  Its  policy  was  of  extreme  simplicity.  It 
consisted  in  raising  money  by  every  means  available,  and  at  any  cost,  to 
be  squandered  in  profligate  and  corrupt  extravagances  upon  the  plunder- 
ers in  power.  Space  does  not  allow  here  even  a  brief  summary  of  the 
numerous  and  devious  methods  adopted  for  these  purposes.  Of  the  high 
assessments  placed  on  the  remnants  of  property  spared  by  the  ravages  of 
war;  of  the  equally  high  rate  of  taxation;  of  the  issues  of  bonds  and 
stocks  of  the  State  by  the  Legislature,  by  the  Governors,  Treasurers 
Speakers  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  financial  agents  ;  of  their 
sale  and  hypothecation ;  of  the  army  of  clerks,  messengers,  porters,  &c., 
aggregating  2,505,  employed  by  the  Legislature ;  of  the  legislative  ac- 
counts for  services,  including  wines,  groceries  and  dry  goods,  amounting 
to  $543,232 ;  and  of  much  more,  concerning  which  statements  made  by 
their  own  witnesses,  will  be  found  in  the  reports  on  legislative  frauds 
during  the  years  1871,  '72,  '73,  '74. 

The  average  of  the  annual  State  taxes  for  the  ten  years  preceding  the  war 
— a  time  of  great  prosperity  and  large  expenditure — was  $442,589.  From 
1869  to  1873,  they  averaged  $1,822,007.  During  this  latter  period,  the 
assets  of  the  State  disappeared.  The  interest  on  the  public  debt  remained 
unpaid,  large  deficiencies  occurred,  no  public  works  were  undertaken. 


TAXATION    AND   DEBT.  649 

The  sequel  is  briefly  stated  in  the  language  of  the  Financial  Investigating 
Committee  of  the  negro  Legislature  of  1871-2 :  "  We  find  ourselves 
facing  a  total  debt  of  $28,977,008.  This  sum  represents  the  present 
actual  and  contingent  liabilities  of  the  State  as  the  committee  find 
them."  The  credit  of  the  State  was  entirely  destroyed.  "  It  was  with 
the  greatest  difficulty  that  the  officers  of  the  State  Lunatic  Asylum  could 
purchase  four  thousand  dollars  worth  of  provisions  on  credit,  although 
appropriations  had  been  made  to  be  payable  out  of  the  revenues  which 
were  then  about  to  become  due  "  (Statistics  Public  Indebtedness,  10th  U. 
S.  Census).  The  appalling  spectacle  was  presented  of  a  State  struggling 
in  the  slough  of  debt,  with  Labor  resting  on  her  rusted  implements,  Com- 
merce folding  her  wings.  Trade  in  prison  garments,  and  the  Genius  of 
Liberty  weeping  over  her  people,  prostrate,  bankrupt  and  disgraced. 

Extreme  measures  were  of  urgent  necessity.  A  constitutional  amend- 
ment w^as  ratified  forbidding  the  General  Assembly  to  create  an}?^  further 
debt  without  first  submitting  the  question  to  the  people  at  a  general 
State  election,  and  unless  two-thirds  of  the  qualified  voters  cast  their 
votes  in  favor  of  it.  The  negro  Legislature,  by  act  of  the  22d  December, 
1873,  declared  as  absolutely  null  and  void  bonds  recently  issued  to  the 
amount  of  $5,965,000.  By  the  same  act,  known  as  the  "  Consolidation 
Act,"  the  State  Treasurer  was  authorized  and  required  to  receive  from 
their  holders  certain  specified  certificates  of  stock  and  bonds,  and  to  give 
in  exchange  therefor,  other  certificates  of  stock  or  bonds  equal  in  amount 
to  fifty  per  centum  of  the  face  value  of  the  bonds  and  certificates  of  stock 
surrendered.  Interest  was  no  longer  to  be  paid  on  the  old  bonds  and 
stocks  unless  exchanged,  and  then  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent,  per  annum. 
The  bonds  and  stocks  thus  specified  were  : 

Bonds  and  Stocks  issued  by  the  State  from  the  year  1794  to 

the  year  1861,  amounting  to $2,837,460 

Bonds  and  Stocks  issued  during  the  war,   from  1861  to  1866, 

amounting  to      124,865 

Bonds  and  Stocks  issued  after  the  war,  before  the  Reconstruc- 
tion Convention  of  1868,  amounting  to 1,021,218 

Bonds  and  Stocks  issued  by  the  negroes  from  1868  to  1870, 

amounting  to 5,835,100 


Total $9,818,643 

This  sum  was  to  be  paid  at  fifty  per  cent,  discount,  in  consolidation 
bonds.     It  would  have  amounted  to  $4,904,321,  to  which  the  past  due  in- 
terest was  to  be  added. 
42 


(150  TAXATION    AND    DEBT. 

Even  these  measures  failed  to  secure  an  honest  administration  of  the 
debt.  The  Comptroller-General  of  the  negro  government  reported,  in 
1875,  that  the  volume  of  consolidation  bonds  had  been  much  increased 
by  the  funding  of  a  "  large  amount  of  coupons,  although  the  records  of 
the  treasury  prove  that  they  had  been  previously  paid." 

This  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  .January,  1877,  when  the  United  States 
troops  were  withdrawn  from  the  State  House ;  the  negro  government  al- 
lowed to  fell  to  pieces,  and  the  white  citizens  permitted  once  more  to 
take  part  in  the  administration  of  affairs. 

On  October  31st,  1877,  the  State  Treasurer  reported  that 

The   principal   funded    under  the  Act   of    December,  1873, 

amounted  to $4,396,290 

The  principal  then  still  fundable  under  the  Act  amounted  to 
$2,704,551,  which,  at  the  rate  established  by  the  Act, 
amounted  to 1,352,276 

Total  principal $5,748,566 

It  was  found  necessary  to  appoint  a  commission  to  investigate  the  in- 
debtedness of  the  State,  under  the  Consolidation  Act.  The  irregularities 
discovered  by  this  commission  were  so  numerous  and  important  that  the 
Legislature,  in  1878,  created  a  court,  known  as  the  "  Court  of  Claims," 
with  jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine  cases  testing  the  validity  of  the 
consolidated  bonds,  coupons,  and  certificates  of  stock.  A  number  of 
cases  involving  issues  of  law  and  of  fact  were  determined  by  this  court, 
and  on  appeal,  b}'  the  Supreme  court.  In  1879,  the  Legislature  appoint- 
ed a  special  commissioner  to  ascertain,  in  accordance  with  the  decisions  of 
the  courts  mentioned,  and  to  establish  the  validity  or  the  percentage  of 
validity  of  each  consol  bond,  certificate  of  stock,  or  of  the  unpaid  interest 
thereon.  The  holders  of  these  consols  to  have  the  right  to  surrender  the 
same  for  cancellation,  and  to  receive  new  consols  from  the  State  Treasurer, 
bearing  interest  at  six  per  cent.,  for  the  exact  amount  reported  valid  in 
the  consols  surrendered.  These  new  consols,  issued  after  February,  1880, 
are  engraved  from  the  same  plates  as  the  green  consols  issued  under 
prior  Acts,  ])ut  are  distinguished  by  their  color,  being  brown. 

The  "  deficiencies,"  or  floating  indebtedness,  left  by  the  negro  govern- 
ment, was  adjusted  by  a  "  Court  of  Claims  "  established  in  1878.  ''  De- 
ficiency "  bonds  and  stocks,  bearing  six  per  cent,  interest,  and  payable  in 
ten  years,  were  issued  in  settlement  of  such  portion  of  these  claims  as  the 
20urt  adjudged  valid. 

By  the^e  means  the  final  adjustment  of  the  debt  of  the  State  has  been 


TAXATION   AND    DEBT.  651 

nearly  completed.  The  interest  on  it  is  being  paid  regularly  as  it  falls 
due.  The  State  credit  has  been  restored.  The  bonds  and  stocks  which 
had  been  sold  as  low  as  sixty  cents  on  the  dollar,  under  the  Republican 
administration,  now  commands  from  $1.04  to  §1.06  in  the  money  market. 

Statement  of  the  Public  Debt,  31st  October,  1882. 

Total  consols  (valid) $5,429,928  54 

Total  deficiencies  .......  ' 501,992  24 

State  scrip  Agricultural  College 191,800  00 

To  be  funded  for  ante  bellum  principal  and  inter- 
est—say     .  168,924  47 

To  be  funded  for  post  bellum  principal  and  interest 

—say  (all  valid) 85,237  50 

To  be  funded  for  post  bellum  principal  and  interest 

—(partly  invalid) , 88,275  00 

To  be  funded  for  '*  Fundable  Interest  "  partly  in- 
valid—say    105,289  68 

To  be  funded  for  bills  of  the  Bank  of  the  State .    .  378  00 

Total  bonded  debt $6,571,825  43 


052 


TAXATION   AND    DEBT. 


C3 


o' 

">« 

cs 

e 

s: 

o 

^. 

i-s 

O 

,^ 

"^ 

*-i 

» 

oo 

^ 

'-^ 

^ 

"!£ 

*-H 

n;^ 

'v^ 

c- 

Co 

'"t 

<> 

S 

g 

C5 

o 
^ 

5~ 

i 


(^ 


'^ 


C5  r-  oc  r^  05  35  o 

•  0- 

1      1—1 

o  ic  .-^  CO  «-c  -T  o 

C  I'" 

■>          GO 

C»  1-_O^CO  X  CI^O_ 

:  '•'' 

5         l-^ 

00 
CO 
I— ( 

>C  CO'x'o  C:  •-"■o" 

:  c 

5         t>^ 

lO  iC  iQ  O  i~  CO  >-< 

:  1 

■<      O 

1— t 

e^ 

'^^ 

t^  CO  CO 

CC 

^         T-H 

o 

GO  O  CI 

ir 

■>         i-O 

'I* 

r-H  ic  r^ 

ir 

^      lO 

y~' 

CO 

O  Ol- 

ir 

^         CO 

00 

iC 

io  lOO 

c 

>         CD 

■rfl 

CO  C-)  1— 1 

^         CO 

►fe 

lO 

CD  t—  t— 

cr:  Gi: 

;        (M 

lO 

t-  -OCO 

1-  t^ 

iM 

C5, 

c-)_^oi_a2 

>o  -^ 

l--^ 

co' 
■  t^ 

(X 

•^'" 

oToi't-" 

icc; 

r    oT 

i.O 

t-  o 

~i 

CO  (M 

t— 

s 

^ 

CO 

iM  -^ 

O  r- 

1          CO 

7^ 

(M  00 

co  c; 

>       i;t) 

ift 

-XO 

co_ac 

1      "*- 

CO 
00 

lO 

-+  co' 

f'l- 

no' 

?, 

CO  CO 

OtT 

T^ 

^ 

y^ 

^ 

'C^J  iC  iC 

CM  -t 

^          CO 

(N 

C5CO  00 

00  c 

>         CO 

O^ 

iC'  00  CO 

10^  a 

I        05_ 

o 

CO 
00 

-*" 

(M  t^S^I 

— 'c 

r    t— ' 

CO 

05  IM  <M 

I—  c 

\         CO 

S^l 

■^ 

Ci 

^ 

^ 

CO 

^  I-  CO  -+ 

0- 

\          CD 

lO 

Oc  iC  r-  05 

-> 

C5 

t^ 

c>)  CO  CO  oo 

CC 

)        lO 

o 

in 

CO 

o 

fM  C>1  05  M 

Cv 

r    o' 

CO 

rt  t-      ^  1-t 

CO 

^f 

^ 

lO 

00  CI  O  -f 

1^ 

c; 

5^1  O  O'  O 

or. 

r— * 

Ci 

Tf<__i-H^t^  c; 

ir 

r- 

O 
-P 
00 

iC 

co'^o'ic  Tt<" 

o 

Ol 

t-           CO 

■* 

^? 

CO 

CC  LO  O 

OCO  .-1 

^ 

1    CO 

C<I   ~J  00 

CO  o  CO 

o 

ci_co_o 

co_^c^i.co__ 

:;£ 

rH 

o 

-^"lo'ci 

T-T  co'  co' 

tr 

CO 

oo 

CO  5^4  Tfl 

O  (M  CO 

■«* 

o 

1— I 

^ 

CO 

o  ■*  •>* 

^ 

X 

O  I^  o 

CO 

CO 

CO  CO  CO 

Cs 

o_ 

1-H 

o 

l-H  CO  •+ 

OC 

go' 

00 

(M  ^  C^ 

CO 

T-H 

€«• 

^■ 

«3 

w 

o 

M 

s 

fi 

•^ 

!5 

w 

o 

E-i 

_^ 

-S,=  -w'-^ 

hH  -kJ 

d 

Co;  T^   QJ 

-pa 

5  ^  c 

(^ 

■*^    M    d    X  ^- 

■'3 

s 

O 

O 

SIP 

13 

o 

''ia)^r-~Qjr<S"" 

H 

h^ 

H; 

1— 

W 

P^^ 

Pu 

<; 

'i 

P^ 


o  ^ 


CO  o 
ci  CO 


O  lO 
O  Ol 

o'co' 


w> 


CO  l~ 


O  CO 


m 


OJ 


' ,  >  a,  =* 


^  X  (J:::  s-  1)  oi 

II  ill! 


3 


9     « 


x .  ;^  >i5  <:  Ph  S 


o 

H 


ox       CO       o          r  ■ 

CO'      u?         : 

'~"^~ 

V     CO      o'        : 

o  1.0      <^     ^i       : 

CO  ,-1 

^-•■?» 

^ 

ox         CO         CO 

IC   t-           r-1            CO 

CI  c 

V         O           r-' 

CI  >c      ^f     (fy        : 

O  CO 

• 

,C«& 

€©. 

: 

X 

:      lo      1^     X 

o 

:         O         rH          i>- 

CO 

:     t-:     (m'     g 

:      CO      ^     R 

t— 

Ct' 

:     «<? 

X 

ca 

^ 

LO    S 

1         O         CO 

liO  t-      c;      lo        : 

iM^ic     „•     ^-       : 

XX         - 

«fe        : 

r-co      a,. 

CO  o 

X  X 

^^ 

C^l  -i<         X         •*!         O 

O  lO          CD          X         ^ 

^.«      uo      d      g 

o  t- 

o  t- 

Tt<  O 

€fi.^ 

O  OS        CO       t^       o 

(M  •*          rH          -*t          ^ 

•^^-^^^     0^"      d      2 

lO  o 

«©■     €e-     ■-. 

O  'CO 

— <  O) 

0>1  -t< 

^■€^ 

CO  -f        O        >-0           ;  1 

iC  t-       Ct       CO          .  1 

rH  O- 

~     t-      o         H 

?o  'o     »>     ^^       :  1 

O  "* 

tt-f 

mTio 

^«& 

c^ 

!>J          X          1" 

CO 

O        lO        — 

CO 

CO      d      g 
.      ^^     ^.     ^. 

o 

>o 

rH 

^^ 

^, 

CO      oi        : 

t— 

lO        00 

t— 

O        O           ; 

CO 

(^     y>        . 

• 

€^ 

i| 

j/ 

b 

a> 

o. 

Ph 

C 

o 

CO 

a> 

X 

ej 

c 

.      H 

0! 

09 

C. 

^ 

C 

eS 

hi 

a; 

S 

r 

Sh 

O 

"S  1 

-)- 

a 

0<5 

<B  ei 

« 

01 

O 

'  b 

:? 

OJ   c 

C! 

ct 

OC 

OQ 

crj 

Oi 

Ph 

TAXATION   AND   DEBT.  653 

It  will  be  noticed  in  1881  that  there  is  an  item  of  $464,300,  under  the 
head  of  "  poll  and  school  tax,"  not  treated  with  the  annual  State  taxes. 
It  is  derived  from  the  poll  tax  and  a  tax  of  two  mills  on  all  property  in 
the  State,  and  is  not  imposed  by  the  General  Assembly,  nor  subject  to  ap- 
propriations made  by  it.  A  perpetual  tax  of  this  sort  is  levied  by  a  con- 
stitutional provision,  ratified  in  1877,  and  its  proceeds  are  devoted  exclu- 
sively to  educational  purposes. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  State  taxes,  South  Carolina,  in  common  with 
the  other  States  of  the  Union,  allows"  the  citizens  of  the  minor  civil  divis- 
ions, and  of  the  towns  and  cities,  to  impose,  under  certain  restrictions, 
such  local  county  and  municipal  taxes  as  they  may  think  necessary. 
The  counties  and  municipalities  may  also  create  county  and  muni- 
cipal debts,  distinct  from  the  State  debt.  This  local  taxation  was  in 
South  Carolina  for  the  year  1880,  $554,164  for  the  counties  ;  and  $542,109 
for  the  minor  civil  divisions  and  municipalities.  Of  the  latter  the  larger 
part  was  levied  in  Charleston  and  Columbia.  Outside  of  the  counties  in 
which  these  cities  are  situated,  the  total  township,  town  and  village  taxes 
of  the  State  aggregated  only  $62,514.  Distributed  according  to  popula- 
tion, the  sum  of  this  local  taxation  amounted  to  $1.10  per  capita;  dis- 
tributed according  to  area,  it  was  $36.33  to  each  square  mile.  Through- 
out the  country  at  large  the  weight  of  these  burdens  is  much  greater, 
the  average  for  the  United  States  being  $5.09  per  capita,  and  $94.49  per 
square  mile.  The  indebtedness  of  counties,  townships,  school  districts, 
cities,  towns  and  villages  in  South  Carolina  amounted,  in  1880,  to  $6,706,- 
767 ;  outside  of  Richland  and  Charleston  counties,  this  total  amounted 
to  only  $1,498,437.  This  amounted  to  $6.72  for  each  one  of  the  popula- 
tion, and  $222  to  each  square  mile.  The  aggregate  of  this  species  of  in- 
debtedness for  the  country  at  large  averages  $16.67  for  each  one  of  the 
population,  and  $276  for  each  square  mile  of  territory. 

FEDERAL   TAXATION. 

In  common  with  the  citizens  of  the  other  States,  the  citizens  of  South 
Carolina  pay  taxes  for  the  support  of  the  Federal  Government.  These 
are  of  two  sorts,  the  customs  duties  on  articles  imported,  and  the 

INTERNAL  REVENUE  TAXES. 

The  United  States  Collection  District  of  South  Carolina  paid  for  the 
fiscal  year  1881,  internal  revenue  taxes  to  the  amount  of  $135,907- 
This  is  a  little  more  than  one-tenth  per  cent,  of  the  entire  collections  of 
internal  revenue  in  the  whole  United  States.  It  is  notable  that  the  cost 
of  making  these  collections  in  South  Carolina — compensation  of  collec- 
tors,  office  expenses,   per  diem  of  store-keepers,  fees  and  travelling  ex- 


G54  TAXATION   AND    DEBT. 

penses  of  gaugers — amount  to  $45,332,  or  33.35  per  cent,  of  the  amount 
collected,  while  for  the  whole  United  States  the  cost  of  collections 
amounted  to  only  3  7-10  per  cent.  During  the  period  of  the  tax 
on  cotton  the  collections  in  South  Carolina  were  much  larger, 
amounting  in  1866  to  34-100  per  cent. ;  in  1867  to  73-100  per  cent., 
and  in  1868  to  Ih  per  cent,  on  the  collections  for  the  whole  United  States, 
and  aggregating,  in  the  yenv  last  named,  $2,634,800. 

The  collections  made  in  the  State  are  not,  however,  the  criterion  of  the 
amount  paid  on  account  of  the  tax  within  its  limij,.  For  if  no  collections 
whatever  were  made  in  the  State  by  revenue  officers,  the  citizens  consum- 
ing the  articles  taxed  would  pay  the  tax  thereon.  If  the  amount  of 
taxed  articles  consumed  could  be  ascertained,  the  chief  factor  in  the 
amount  of  tax  paid  would  be  determined.  This  can  be  done  only  ap- 
proximately. It  is  perhaps  safe  to  assume  that  retail  dealers  in  the 
articles  taxed  make  about  the  same  average  amount  of  sales  everywhere. 
The  leading  articles  subject  to  the  internal  revenue  tax  are  distilled 
liquors  and  tobacco.  Liquor  dealers  are  less  numerous  in  South  Carolina, 
where  they  are  only  about  one  to  one  thousand  of  the  population,  than 
in  the  rest  of  the  United  States,  where  they  average  a  little  more  than 
three  to  the  thousand.     In  special  taxes  on  pursuits  there  is  collected  : 

In  South  Carolina,  from  retail  liquor  dealers $    27,119 

In  the  United  States 4,265,092 

In  South  Carolina,  from  dealers  of  manufactured  tobacco  .    .  29,367 

In  the  United  States 1,827,495 

This  would  make  the  percentage  of  the  liquor  trade  .0066  of  that  of 
the  United  States,  and  the  retail  tobacco  business  .016  per  cent,  of  that  of 
the  United  States.  Assuming,  as  above  that  these  percentages  represent 
the  percentages  of  these  taxed  articles  consumed  in  South  Carolina,  and 
that  the  tax  is  paid  in  proportion  to  their  consummation,  the  statement 
would  be  : 

Tax  from  distilled  liquors  collected  in  the  whole  United 
States  for  the  whole  period  Internal  Revenue  taxes  have 
been  in  force,  $707,209,362,  of  which   .0066  per  cent,  is 

paid  by  South  Carolina $4,667,581 

Likewise  of  the  $524,240,114  collected  on  tobacco,  of  which 

.016  paid  by  South  Carolina 8,387,841 

These  items  form  80  per  cent,  of  the  Internal  Revenue  collec- 
tions, and  at  the  same  ratio,  20  per  cent,  should  be  added 

to  express  the  amount  paid  by  South  Carolina 3,263,854 

To  these  items  add  the  direct  collections  in  South  Carolina  for 

the  whole  period 7,743,334 


Making  total  revenue  tax  jmid  in  South  Carolina  ....  $24,062,610 


TAXATION    AND    DEBT.  655 

This  would  make  the  tax  paid  in  Soutli  Carolina  to  average  about  one 
and  a  half  millions  of  dollars  for  each  year  of  the  sixteen  during  which 
the  tax  has  been  collected.  The  aggregate  amount  is  .0085  of  the  $2,807,- 
153,628  collected  as  internal  revenue  in  all  the  States.  Taking  the  popu- 
lation of  1880,  the  average  for  the  whole  United  States  is  $55  per  capita; 
for  South  Carolina  it  is  $24  per  capita. 

THE    CUSTOMS    TAX 

of  South  Carolina  is  still  more  difhcult  to  compute.  It  is  a  strong  point 
in  favor  of  these  indirect  taxes  that,  while  as  other  taxes  they  are  as 
certain  to  come  as  death,  they  more  resemble  this  dread  visitor  in  coming 
unawares.  The  collections  made  of  customs  in  South  Carolina  offer  no 
basis  whatcA^er  for  an  estimate.  Estimating  the  amount  of  the  $186,- 
522,064  of  customs  collected  in  1880,  in  the  ratio  of  the  population  of 
South  Carolina  to  that  of  the  United  States,  the  share  paid  by  this  State 
would  be  about  $3,700,000.  This  is  probably  more  than  what  is  really 
paid,  but  it  is  estimated  much  higher  by  many.  From  this  it  will  appear 
that,  granting  that  South  Carolina  pays  less  in  Federal  taxes  than 
the  average  elsewhere  in  the  Union,  nevertheless,  she  pays,  annually, 
$5,200,000  in  such  taxes,  or  more  than  double  all  her  other  taxes,  State, 
county  and  municipal  together. 

SUMMARY. 

To  estimate  even  approximately  the  burden  that  taxation  and  debt  are 
to  any  community,  it  is  essential  to  form  some  idea  of  the  relation  they 
bear  to  the  wealth  of  the  community.  Unfortunately,  the  assessment 
valuation  for  purposes  of  taxation  furnish  no  data  from  which  to  judge 
of  the  true  values  of  property.  Thus,  in  1870,  the  assessed  value  of  pro- 
perty in  Vermont  was  only  43  per  cent,  of  the  true  valuation,  and  in  1860 
it  was  67  per  cent. ;  in  New  York,  in  1870,  it  was  30  per  cent.,  and  in 
1860  it  was  70  per  cent. ;  in  Illinois,  in  1870,  it  was  22  per  cent.,  and  in 
1860  it  was  70  per  cent.  ;  and  in  all  the  States  the  percentage  of  true  val- 
uations returned  for  taxes  in  1870  was  47 ;  for  1860  it  was  70.  The  true 
valuations  of  property  for  the  year  1880  are  in  course  of  preparation  in 
the  census  office,  but  will  not  be  completed  for  some  months  to  come. 
The  census  valuations  of  property  in  South  Carolina  placed  it  at  $288,- 
257,694  in  1850 ;  in  1860  it  was  given  at  $548,138,754.  This  increase  of 
90  per  cent,  was  rather  remarkable,  when  it  is  remembered  that,  during 
these  ten  years,  the  State  not  only  gained  little  by  immigration,  but  that 
she  spared  largely  of  her  population  and  wealth  in  opening  up  new  set- 


65G  TAXATION   AND    DEBT. 

tlements  in  tlie  Southwest,  and  it  is  to  be  attributed  altogether  to  an 
intelligent  and  careful  husbandry  which  developed  the  natural  resources 
of  the  State.  For  1870,  the  census  valuation,  reduced  to  a  gold  basis 
for  comparison,  amounted  to  only  $160,416,582,  showing  that  nearly  70 
per  cent,  of  the  accumulations  of  1860  had  been  sunk  by  the  war.  The 
facts  furnished  by  these  pages  show  how  great  in  many  regards  the 
recuperation  has  been  since  this  date,  and  especially  since  1876.  No 
estimate  of  the  aggregate  gains  will  be  here  attempted,  as  without  an 
elaborate  study  of  the  values  in  each  of  the  States,  such  as  is  being  now 
conducted  by  the  census  office,  it  would  furnish  no  basis  of  comparison 
with  other  sections.  It  is  safer  to  compare  the  relations  of  debt  and  taxa- 
tion with  certain  comparatively  well  ascertained  factors  of  wealth.  Of 
the  three  factors  of  wealth,  land,  labor  and  capital,  it  may  be  assumed  in 
communities  so  homogeneous,  in  most  respects,  as  the  States  of  the  Union, 
that  land  and  labor  correspond,  to  a  considerable  extent,  with  population 
and  area,  and  therefore  a  comparison  of  the  debt  and  taxation  per  capita 
and  per  square  mile  of  one  community  with  another,  if  not  decisive,  is 
at  least  dealing  with  tolerably  well  known  elements  having  a  most  im- 
portant bearing  on  the  problem. 


TAXATION    AND    DEBT. 


G57 


The  following  table,  taken  from  the  United  States  Census  returns  gives 
the  figures,  in  accordance  with  which  diagrams  A,  B  and  0  were  con- 
structed : 


1860. 

Population. 

Area. 

Debt. 

Taxation. 

New  England.  .    .    . 

3,185,283 

•  62,005 

$  9,170,113 

$13,564,907 

Middle  States.  .    .    . 

8,333,330 

111,940 

259,168,359 

28,226,668 

United  States.  .    . 

31,443,321 

2,970,000 

528,443,991 

94,186,746 

Western  States  .  .    . 

9,531,195 

966,135 

144,354,788 

34,152,803 

Southern  States  .    . 

10,259,016 

797.125 

115,750,731 

18,132,242 

South  Carolina  .  .    . 

1870. 
New  England.  .    .    . 

703,708 

30,170 

4,733,242 

1,280,386 

3,487,924 

62,005 

123,611,000 

43,309,461 

Middle  States.  .    .    . 

9,848,415 

111,940 

303,844,000 

89,130,842 

United  States .... 

38,558,371 

2,970,000 

868,676,000 

280,591,521 

Western  States  .  .    . 

13,660,591 

966,135 

172,129,000 

105,475,784 

Southern  States   .    , 

11,250,411 

797,125 

268,476,000 

41,467,885 

South  Carolina  .  .    . 

705,606 

30,170 

13,075,229 

2,767,670 

1880. 

New  England.  .    .    . 

4,011,529 

62,005 

178,654,977 

42,010,217 

Middle  States.  .    .    . 

11,756,073 

111,940 

488,638,655 

101.466,347 

United  States.  ,    .    . 

51,155,783 

2,970,000 

1,117,821,671 

312,756,721 

Western  States  .  .    . 

18,524,989 

966,158 

243,984,183 

129,117,979 

Southern  States.  .    , 

15,257,393 

797,125 

204,887,865 

37,507,417 

South  Carolina  .  .    . 

995,577 

30,170 

13,419,958 

1,839,983 

G58  TAXATION    AND   DEBT. 

Plate  A  exhibits  the  relation  of  debt  and  taxation  to  population  in 
South  Carolina,  and  for  the  principal  geographical  divisions  of  the  United 
States  during  the  thirty  years  represented  by  the  United  States  census 
returns  of  18G0,  1870,  1880.  National  debt  and  taxation  are  not  con- 
sidered, but  only  State  and  local  indebtedness  and  taxation,  the  latter 
including  county,  township  and  munici})al  debt  and  taxes.  It  appears 
that  the  ratio  of  debt  and  taxation  to  population  has  greatly  increased 
since  1800,  and  that  these  burdens  become  larger  in  passing  from  South 
Carolina  and  the  Southern  States  to  the  Western,  Middle,  and  New  Eng- 
land States.  The  increase  in  1870  is  in  part  attributable  to  the  premium 
on  gold  at  that  date,  but  in  South  Carolina  it  was  due  in  a  still  greater 
degree  to  the  corrupt  character  of  the  State  government,  maintained  by 
military  authority  during  "  reconstruction."  The  gradation  of  taxation 
from  New  England  to  South  Carolina  is  more  striking  even  than  that  of 
indebtedness,  and  while  it  shows  the  frugality  with  which  the  State  gov- 
ernment is  administered,  shows  also  how  unjust  the  general  and  sweeping 
charges  of  repudiation  are,  inasmuch  as  the  load  of  debt  imposed  by  the 
"  reconstruction  "  government  is  still  being  borne. 

Plate  B  exhibits  the  ratio  of  State  and  local  taxation  and  indebtedness 
to  area,  and  agrees  in  its  general  features  with  plate  A.  The  State  and 
local  indebtedness  per  capita  of  South  Carolina  is  less  than  one-third 
that  of  the  Middle  and  New  England  States.  Per  square  mile,  it  is  only 
one-eighth  that  of  the  former,  and  one-tenth  that  of  the  latter. 

Plate  C  exhibits  the  total  burden  of  debt  and  taxation,  Federal,  State 
and  local,  chargeable  on  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  per  capita  and  per 
square  mile,  for  the  periods  of  1860  and  1880.  The  national  debt  and 
taxes  are  here  assumed  to  be  equally  distributed  according  to  population 
and  area,  and  the  portion  assigned  South  Carolina  is  estimated  on  this 
basis.  Of  course  the  Federal  debt  and  taxes  are  not  actually  distributed 
in  this  manner.  As  it  is  certain  that  no  estimate,  as  to  where  and  by 
whom  these  indirect  taxes  are  actually  and  ultimately  paid,  would  pass 
unchallenged,  the  above  is  given  to  show  the  relative  magnitude  of  the 
changes  which  have  occurred  since  1860  in  State  and  Federal  taxation 
and  indebtedness.     The  Federal  debt  was  : 

In  1860 S64,800,000 

In  1880       $2,120,415,370 

The  Federal  taxes  were  : 

In  1860 $53,187,511 

In  1880 8360,474,657 

One  thing  is  at  least  clear,  that  however  and  by  whomsoever  the  por- 
tion of  Federal  taxes  paid  by  South  Carolina  be  estimated,  they  will  be 
found  to  be  largely  in  excess  of  all  taxes.  State  and  local,  collected 
within  her  borders. 


Plate  A. 


n 

z 

r-    rn 

I* 

D 


CO   S 

H   O 
m  r 


O 
> 

o 
r 

z 
> 


c 

2 

H 
n 
D 


1 

•; 

pp 


□ 


iii 

V 

^ 

00 


00 
O 


CO 
03 
O 


TJ 

<t> 

"* 

O 

H 

T3 

3- 

U 

.Q 

c 

H 

p 

a 

tf) 

o 

3 

3 

■ 

<s 

1 

Q- 

1 

u- 

»<: 

O 

i 

S 

^ 

3- 

3- 
O 

S 

O 

■o 

tn 

a 

Q_ 

a 

~* 

O 

<5        1 

XI 

c 

» 

a> 

3 

3 

O" 

Q- 

• 

3 

O 

■o 

"» 

o 

TJ 

f" 

H 

3- 

(B 

-Q 

C 

CO 

<B 

O 

o 

o 

Q. 
1 

1 

3- 

O 

i 

CO 

» 

n 

a 

3 

■1 

Q. 

o" 

£L 

^^ 

01 

0> 

o 

3 

Plate  B 


—  o 


I 


I 


CD 
H 

1 

> 

D 

H 

D 

m 

r 

CO    m 


m 
Z 

Q    Z 
r    n 

D 


05     D 


CO 

m 
CO 


03  ^ 

— t  rn 

o 

>  CO 

§  2 

r-  H 

> 


I 


OQ 
CD 
O 


22 
o 


Plate  C. 


PER   CAPITA 

COUNTY  AND  TOWN,}  SOUTH   CAROLINA  TAX. 


1880 


STATE, 

COUNTY  AND  TOWN 


I860 


E^^    INTERNAL   REVENUE  I  ^ 

~]  CUSTOMS,  )   l^tUtHAL    TAX 


FEDERAL  DEBT 


PER   SQUARE    MILE 


I860 


9  SoUNTY  AND  TOWN,  }  ^OUTH   CAROLINA  DEBT 


INTERNAL 

CUSTOMS, 


FEDERAL    TAX 


loUNTY   AND  TOWN,  {south   CAROLINA  TAX 


CHAPTER   X. 


TOWNS  OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

The  urban  population  of  the  United  States  was  3.S  per  cent,  of  the 
aggregate  population  in  1700.  By  the  last  census  it  has  risen  to  22.5  per 
cent.  The  facilities  offered  to  trade  and  manufactures  during  the  present 
century  by  the  introduction  of  the  use  of  steam,  by  improvements  in 
machinery,  by  the  telegraph  and  cheaper  and  better  postal  arrangements, 
has  promoted  everywhere  this  increase  in  city  populations.  In  South 
Carolina  this  tendency  has  been  less  obvious  than  in  most  countries 
similarly  located.  Nevertheless,  with  the  abolition  of  slavery,  the  barriers 
which  isolated  the  State  have  been  removed,  and  it  is  plain  that  she  is 
making  haste  to  take  part  in  this  as  well  as  in  the  other  great  movements 
of  the  age. 

Governor  Drayton  enumerates  forty-two  towns  and  villages  in  South 
Carolina  in  1800,  the  population  of  which  may  be  estimated  at  not  ex- 
ceeding 30,000,  or  twelve  per  cent,  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State.  ]\Iills, 
in  1820,  makes  the  number  of  towns  and  villages  sixty-one,  with  a  popu- 
lation of  near  45,000,  being  eight  per  cent,  on  the  enumeration  of  the 
census  for  that  year.  William  Gilmore  Simms  counts,  in  1840,  of  towns, 
villages  and  hamlets,  some  seventy-five,  with  a  population  not  far  from 
65,000,  being  ten  per  cent,  of  the  people  in  the  State.  The  census  of 
1880  counts  one  hundred  and  five  towns  in  the  State.  This  count,  how- 
ever, includes  only  a  small  proportion  of  the  lesser  villages  and  trading 
settlements,  which  are  increasing  with  great  rapidity,  and  are  effecting 
marked  changes  in  the  social  and  industrial  condition  of  the  population. 
The  growth  of  the  larger  towns  has  been  set  back  by  the  destruction  and 
losses  attendant  upon  the  war,  and  by  the  radical  revolution  it  affect- 
ed in  the  industries  of  the  State,  disturbing  all  the  established  methods 
of  trade.  But  along  the  lines  of  railways,  and  every  where  in  the  rural 
districts,  there  has  been  a  remarkable  increase  in  the  number  of  estab- 
lishments engaged  in  trade.  The  cross-road  store  has  become  an  impor- 
tant factor  in  the  organization  of  labor  and  in  the  distribution  of  wealth. 
Established  in  the  first  instance  as  an  adjunct  to  other  industries,  as 
commissariats  for  farm  hands,  or  those  employed  in  saw  mills,  turpen- 


GGO  TOWNS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

tine  or  pliosphate  works,  they  have  gained  a  foothold  of  their  own,  draw- 
inir  round  them  small  but  growing  communities,  which  find  such  locations 
cHgible  for  the  diversified  industries  and  pursuits  demanded  by  civilized 
life.  Originally,  the  Indian  traders,  following  the  trail  of  the  hunters 
and  trappers,  opened  the  interior  of  the  State  for  settlement.  Graziers 
and  stock  raisers,  known  as  "  cowpen  keepers,"  were  the  first  to  follow 
them.  In  their  wake,  and  to  supplement  for  their  uses  the  short-comings 
of  the  seasons,  came  the  tillers  of  the  soil.  These  throve  and  prospered 
until  in  the  fullness  of  time  they  became  large  planters  and  great  land- 
lords, supplanting  and  overshadowing  all  others.  Then  came  the  war, 
and  the  destruction  of  the  plantation  system.  The  thirty -three  thousand 
plantations  of  1860  are  divided  out  among  ninety-three  thousand  small 
farmers  in  1880.  Wholly  occuj^ied  by  their  struggle  with  the  soil 
and  the  seasons,  these  small  farmers,  of  necessity,  intrust  their  trading 
interests  to  the  care  of  the  country  storekeeper.  And  thus  the  cross- 
roads store  stands  again,  as  stood  formerly  the  Indian  trading  post,  a 
pioneer  in  a  new  industrial  departure.  The  blacksmith,  the  wheelwright, 
and  the  trial  justice  settle  near  them,  and  when  two  or  three  stores  are 
gathered  together,  churches  and  schools  are  opened,  and  a  town  which, 
from  its  very  commencement,  has  instantaneous  communication  through 
the  telegraph  with  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  is  admitted  into  the  great 
felloAvship  of  cities,  and  takes  its  growth. 

The  attempt  is  here  made  to  express  numerically  the  character  and 
distribution  of  these  towns  and  trading  points.  As  in  some  sort,  a  first 
attempt,  it  is  necessarily  defective.  The  defects  are,  however,  those  of 
omission,  and  these  can  be  supplied  by  more  accurate  enumerations  in 
future. 

In  the  following  statements,  trading  settlements  alone  are  considered. 
Health,  educational  or  social  resorts,  as  such,  are  not  included,  nor  are 
mills  or  manufactories  entered  unless  stores  are  connected  with  them. 


TOWNS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Towns,  Tradmg  Points,  Stores  &c.  in  South  Carolina. 


6G1 


Regions. 


Towns  and  Trading 
Points. 


C.2 


<^. 


S^H 


Stores. 


;i^     (C 


H 


a 

Q 

v> 

o 

o 

t( 

0) 

w 

OJ 

O 

.£ 

a; 

— ^ 

Character  of. 


O 


I.  Coast. 


II.  Lower  Pine  I 

Belt.  r 

III.  Upper  Pine  ) 

Belt.  r 

IV.  Red    and  \ 

&  V.  Sand  Hill  i 

VI.  Piedmont 


VII.  Alpine 


Totals., 


34 

7 

78 

16 

99 

20 

30 

6 

244 

49 

8 

2 

493 

100 

58,750  52 
9,095     6 

21,538  9 
7,4031  10 

50,788  12 
3,084  33 
15 


150,664 


1,169 
330 

1,009 
221 

1,750 
166 


4,645 


$20,322,000 

51 

1,473,000 

4 

5,030,000 

14 

1,816,000 

4 

10,546,000 

26 

369,000 

1 
100 

$40,156,000 

187 
295 
693 
143 
973 
99 


060 
23 

215 
62 

506 
53 


162 


33 


114 

4 


2,390 


1,519316 


90 
1 

13 
3 

71 

6 

184 


70 

8 

55 

13 

86 

4 

286 


25 

5 

16 


49 


It  may  be  roughly  estimated  that  the  annual  sales  are  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  millions  of  dollars.  In  this  connection,  a  general  view  of 
the  condition  of  the 

BANKS 

in  South  Carolina,  in  the  present  and   also  in  the  past,  is  exhibited  on 
the  following  page. 


m 

o 


CJ 

CO 

^" 

c> 

^ 

a> 

^ 

•^ 

■O 

C 

o 

-JO 

o 

-u: 

o 

C 

Q 

o 

W 

r/J 

r/.> 

C 

OJ 

C 

s= 

c 

o 

03 

CS 

^ 

rj 

O 

P-) 

« 

4<! 

P  1 

O 

O 

C/J 

''^    O    !rt 


C    ^    CO 


C3  — 

%         O 


.laqiun^ 


CO         CC  O  w 


ic  s<J  eo 

as  o  o 

1--  GO  ri 
eo"c<r 


l^  CO  <M  <N 

00  CO  CO  .—1 
O_C0_^-^_  C2_ 

-*"•+"  co'  o" 

^         o 
i-T  5<r 


1^  lC  CO 
"M  lO  CJ 


GO         CC  ■^  CCl 

cq_      CO  ri  c^i^ 

cT     ""•-tT'cT 


^  1-  (M 


CO  o  i^  o 

lO  O  iC  o 
O~O~Ci"i0' 

i-H  CO  CO  00 


H 


CO  -O  02 

1—  -h  t- 

r-^  t--  cni 
Ol  CO 

of 


O  -+  :o 
CO  r:  01 


Ci  -+<  X 
-r  w  lO 

cT  rCco" 

CO  ct  oo 

X>  CM 


r-1  1^  LO  O 

OS  1^  CO  tl 

OI  -Tt<  "C:  05 

CO  x;  o  1-- 

loT  i-Too"  o" 


r/. 


2  i^'u 


.2  c^  i> 


s 

, 

•<s> 

1— ( 

1 

2 

-i-> 

^.  «.        Ct 

•■^^ 

X  -r           , 

?^ 

o 

x 

^ 

X 

X 

'^ 

I— 1 

C 

g 

i^ — f      1—1 

«    •. 

1 

s 

'-' 

■2    ^ 

1 

-M 

^\^.        CO 

cc       5 

^ 

s  .S 

^  ^ 

1        -r" 

'"' 

'-s>     ., 

'n 

'*'^1        O 

C    .c^ 

)-• 

CI  ■<*'       T-i 

cS 

L.^        '^ 

^  r 

ig    i 

^^ 

:  a>>i^    : 

00     e 

i^^  : 

^  s: 

:cfi  s    : 

:      0    : 

•§  ^ 

I'VrD     : 

;^  fcc  :  i 

1^ 

^'1 

1 

0=*-  «    : 
;-!  0  0    • 

•2^ 

I 

c 

^ 

1 

e  g 

33 

t    :  i 

'o  s 

g 

'Jl 

Ci  X 

c. 

w'M 

s>  o 

a) 

p 

*    '  I 

J3  -^ 

a 

1    :  1 

1 

ts  a, 

C5 

^^ 

s 

t^  01  -c;  35   1 

Ol  i-l    1 

^  "^ 

^ 

3D 

30 

: 

§  e 

c 

3 
O 
O 
CO 

Q 

33 

P 

10  — 

•i  S 

'2      1 

.tS    Sin 

03 

^        ,' 

X 

X  Ol  C5  3J 

j2 

•— < 

e  -S 

-^ 

'Jl 

•^  e 

O 

1 

^ 

i 

•  li 

i^ 

'■t^ 

^5  ^ 

~   ^  k^  . 

1 

S'^  '-^ 

:  1 

-»'i      ,     CO 

■~H  .«-;     ^ 

*  i 

•■>'     o 

•  i 

!>.;,                    •-« 

S.1.S 

;   [ 

• 

'^ 

— 1  05  35  Oi  i  1 

%^                         ; 

X  :0  lO  -* 

CL 

X 

X 

X 

X[| 

TOWNS  OF    SOUTH   CAROLINA.  GG3 


COAST  REGION. 

On  the  Coast  Region  of  South  Carolina  there  are  1 ,111  stores.  Of  these, 
four  hundred  and  fifty  keep  general  merchandise  and  groceries ;  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-four,  dry  goods ;  eighty-five,  hardware,  and  three  hundred 
and  ninety-seven  are  classed  as  miscellaneous.  Notwithstanding  the 
I)reponderance  of  the  colored  race,  only  twenty -two  stores  of  this  whole 
number  are  conducted  by  them.  There  are  seventy-three  stores  or 
saloons  where  liquors  are  sold.     In 

BEAUFORT    COUNTY 

there  are  94  stores,  to  wit:  Beaufort,  forty-three;  Port  Royal,  seven; 
BlufFton,  three;  Hardeeville,  four;  Yemassee,  four;  Sheldon,  eight; 
St.  Helena  Island,  seven  ;  Ladies' Island,  one;  Pocotaligo,  one ;  Coosaw, 
two  ;  Grahamville,  eight ;  Ferebeeville,  two ;  Chisolm's  Landing,  two ; 
Combahee,  two ;  and  doubtless  some  others  which  have  escaped  enu- 
meration. Nine  are  kept  by  colored  j^ersons,  and  the  aggregate  wealth 
of  the  storekeepers  is  estimated  at  §588,000.  The  lines  of  trade  are 
represented  as  follows :  sixty-nine  groceries  and  general  merchandise, 
twelve  dry  goods,  five  hardware,  and  three  miscellaneous.  There  are 
eight  stores  or  saloons  selling  liquors. 

PORT   ROYAL, 

the  terminus  of  the  Port  Royal  and  Augusta  railroad,  is  a  striking  in- 
stance of  great  natural  advantages  long  known  and  neglected.  It  is  the 
nearest  point  on  the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the  great  centres  of  travel  and  pro- 
duction in  the  Northwest.  It  has  the  deepest  entrance,  and  the  deepest, 
safest  and  most  commodious  roadstead  from  Portland  to  Pensacola.  It 
is  the  nearest  port  on  the  Atlantic  coast  to  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America.  Surrounded  on  all  sides  by  large  bodies  of  salt  water,  it  is 
troubled  by  none  of  the  malarial  influences  usually  affecting  fresh  water 
estuaries.  Dr.  Spear,  Surgeon  U.  S.  N.,  gives  the  average  annual  death 
rate  of  the  U.  S.  naval  forces  in  Port  Royal  waters  as  5.6  per  1,000  men. 
The  range  lights  erected  on  Hilton  and  Paris  Islands  enable  vessels  with- 
out a  pilot  to  come  in  during  blowing  weather,  with  perfect  safety  by 
day  or  night.  Capt.  .Jas.  E.  Jouett,  U.  S.  N.,  writes  that  he  has  passed  in 
and  out  several  times  at  night,  and  never  with  less  than  twenty-nine  feet 
of  water.  There  are  two  distinct  channels,  so  situated  that  sailing  vessels 
may  enter  with   the  wind  in  any  direction,  and,  passing  up  Broad  and 


664  TOWXS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA, 

Port  Royal  rivers,  they  may  enter  Battery  creek  and  reach  the  present 
wharves  under  full  sail,  where  there  is  a  stretch  of  anchorage  five  miles 
in  length,  with  twenty-eight  feet  depth  of  water. 

The  net- work  of  broad  and  deep  rivers,  the  beautiful  islands  resting 
in  their  midst,  the  verdure  of  the  forests,  the  immense  live  oaks,  venerable 
with  the  growth  of  centuries,  the  glistening  fronds  of  the  palmetto  trees, 
the  orange  trees,  the  vines,  laden  with  grapes,  climbing  everywhere,  the 
abundance  of  wild  fowl,  and  the  fragrance  of  flowers  that  perfumed  the 
air  of  this  healthful  and  genial  climate,  attracted  the  early  explorers  and 
settlers  to  this  locality.  Here,  in  1520,  the  Senator  and  Judge,  De  Ayllon, 
was  the  first  European  to  land  on  Carolina  soil.  Here,  in  1562,  the 
Huguenots,  under  Jean  Ribault,  made  the  first  settlement  on  the  North 
American  continent.  Coveted  and  fought  for  by  Spaniards  and  French- 
men, the  remains  of  the  forts  they  built  are  still  to  be  seen  here.  It  was 
to  this  point,  called  then  "  the  beauty  and  the  envy  of  North  America," 
that  the  English  colony,  led  by  William  Sayle,  which  afterwards  settled 
permanently  at  Charleston  in  1670,  first  came.*  And  here,  in  1682, 
Lord  Cardross  and  his  Scotch  colony  were  dislodged  and  driven  off  by 
the  Spaniards.  In  1742,  the  headquarters  of  the  British  squadron  on 
this  coast  was  located  here.  More  recently,  this  port  was  selected  as  the 
rendezvous  of  the  United  States  naval  force  during  the  late  war,  as  a  depot 
of  supplies  and  for  repairs,  and  as  a  sanitarium  for  the  troops.  The  records 
of  the  Navy  Department  bear  ample  testimony  to  its  many  natural  ad- 
vantages. The  railroad  was  projected  and  built  to  this  port  under  the 
idea  that  it  was  the  most  accessible  from  the  interior,  that  it  was  the 
legitimate  shipping  point  for  Western  produce,  and  that,  in  time,  it 
would  be  the  terminus  of  the  great  Southern  lines  of  railway  to  the 
Pacific.  That  these  hopes  and  plans  have  not  been  realized  and  accom- 
plished has  in  no  instance  been  attributed  to  anything  wanting  in  the 
place  itself,  its  surroundings,  or  its  geographical  relations  to  other  places. 
The  first  settlements  were  abandoned  in  consequence  of  the  inroads  of 
Spaniards  and  pirates.  To-day,  it  is  said  that  hostile  railroad  combina- 
tions and  the  ill-advised  jealousies  of  neighboring  towns  have  checked 
the  growth  of  this  great  seaport.  As  an  illustration  of  this,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that,  in  1875,  the  city  authorities  of  Savannah  presented  a  me- 
morial to  Congress,  expressing  the  fear  that  the  "  establishment  of  a  naval 
station  at  Port  Royal  may  result  in  the  establishment  of  a  grov/ing  com- 
merce at  that  point,  to  the  serious  and  lasting  detriment  of  the  commerce 
of  the  city  of  Savannah." 

The  present  town  of  Port  Royal  is  built  on  the  southwestern  point  of 


This  colony  report  seeing,  on  St.  Helena  Island,  many  peach  trees. 


TOWNS  OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  605 

Port  Royal  island,*  on  a  high  sandy  bluff,  near  the  junction  of  Battery 
and  Port  Royal  rivers,  eighteen  miles  from  Port  Royal  bar.  There  are 
three  thousand  feet  of  wliarf  room  fronting  Battery  river,  and  the  track 
of  the  Port  Royal  railroad  terminating  here,  runs  along  the  wharves 
within  twenty  feet  of  the  vessels'  berths.  There  is  a  larire  railroad  ware- 
house  across  the  railroad  track  on  the  wharves,  with  a  storage  capacit}'' 
of  13,000  bales  of  cotton,  uncompressed,  55,000  tons  of  fertilizer,  and  250 
tons  of  merchandise.  The  steam  cotton  compress  in  this  warehouse  is 
located  within  sixty  feet  of  the  wliarf,  where  the  deepest  draft  steamships 
may  lie,  and  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  compresses  in  the  South,  and 
has  a  capacity  of  500  bales  per  day ;  the  grain  elevator,  adjacent,  has  a 
capacity  of  90,000  bushels.  Five  pilot  boats  attend  Port  Ro^^al  and  St, 
Helena  bars,  with  an  average  of  three  full  branch  pilots  to  each  boat. 
A'essels  requiring  water,  coal  or  wood,  can  obtain  them  here.  Towing 
facilities  ample.  Towage  rates  the  same  as  in  Savannah  and  Charleston. 
The  town  has  a  population  of  387  ;  three  churches  and  a  school ;  two 
hotels,  and  two  boarding  houses.  The  taxable  valuation  of  real  and 
personal  property  is  ^390,000.  Town  taxes  are  fifty  cents  on  $100.  Stores 
rent  for  $8  to  $25,  and  dwellings  from  $6  to  $15  per  month.  The  con- 
nections by  rail  are,  with  Augusta,  one  hundred  and  twelve  miles ;  Yem- 
assee,  on  the  Charleston  and  Savannah  railroad,  twenty-five  miles,  this 
point  being  sixty  and  a  half  miles  from  Charleston,  and  fifty-five  and  a 
half  miles  from  Savannah.  There  is  an  inland  passage  among  the  sea 
islands,  between  Charleston  and  Savannah,  and  two  steamers  are  on  the 
line,  and  touch  at  this  point.  A  line  of  sea-going  steamers  run  to  New 
York.  The  number  of  vessels  arriving  during  1882  was  429,  tonnage, 
219,050 ;  ships  of  deep  draft,  with  heavy  freights,  as  railroad  iron,  cotton 
ties,  salt  and  fertilizers,  find  it  convenient  to  deliver  their  loads  here. 
The  shipments  are,  of  upland  cottons,  about  22,000  bales  (in  1880,  48,000 
bales  were  shipped),  yellow  pine  lumber,  manganese  ore,  cotton  seed  meal 
and  Kaolin  clay.  The  value  of  the  exports  from  this  port  and  Beaufort 
for  the  year  1881  are  stated  as  $1,461,807,  against  $2,678,893  for  the  year 
previous.  Customs  receipts  in  1879,  $13,294.  Port  Royal  has  seven 
stores,  and  the  yearly  sales  are  given  as  $45,000  provisions,  $15,000  dry 
goods,  $10,000  hardware.  Phosphate  rock  of  the  finest  quality  is  found 
in  Battery  creek  and  the  Port  Royal  Fertilizing  Company  has  extensive 
works  here. 

BEAUFORT, 

the  county  seat,  settled  about  1717,  has  a  population  of  2,549.     It  is  built 
on  rising  ground,  on  Port  Royal  island,  about  sixteen  miles  from  the  sea 

*Iii  tlie  Statutes  of  State,  179.3,  this  island  is  called  Port-Republican  island. 

43 


CtC)Cj  TOWXS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

and  one  hundred  and  eight  miles  a  little  east  of  south  from  Columbia. 
It  covers  an  area  of  one  thousand  acres.  The  southern  front  of  the  town 
is  on  a  bluff  over  the  deep  and  Avide  waters  of  the  Port  Royal  river;  along 
it  is  a  fine  broad  drive,  laid  with  shell,  a  mile  in  length,  and  a  turf-cov- 
ered promenade,  shaded  by  a  growth  of  massive  live  oaks.  The  streets 
are  twei^ty-seven  miles  in  length,  and  forty  to  sixty  feet  wide.  They  are 
regularly  laid  out,  running  east  and  west  and  north  and  south,  dividing 
tlie  town  into  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven  blocks.  The  sidewalks  are 
neatly  curl^ed  and  raised  above  the  roadways,  which  are  laid  with  shell, 
well  kept,  and  shaded  by  avenues  of  fine  trees.  A  number  of  small 
parks,  open  squares  planted  in  shade  trees  and  furnished  with  seats,  are 
interspersed  through  the  town.  Wells  twenty  feet  in  depth  furnish  an 
abundant  supply  of  excellent  water,  and  cisterns  for  rain  water  are  also 
used  to  some  extent.  The  porous,  sandy  soil  absorbs  the  rains  so  rapidly 
that  there  is  little  cause  for  drainage.  The  sewerage  collected  by  surface 
and  under  ground  drains  is  delivered  into  two  large  brick  sewers,  one  a 
thousand,  and  the  other  six  hundred  feet  in  length,  which  empty  into 
the  river  north  and  south  of  the  town  at  low  water  mark.  Ea.st  of 
the  promenade  is  the  business  portion  of  the  town,  and  the  wharves, 
which  hav3  nineteen  feet  depth  of  water  at  low  tide.  The  Sea  Island 
hotel  is  well  located  on  the  promenade,  and  is  large  and  well  kept ;  there 
are  a  number  of  good  boarding  houses.  The  private  houses  are  well 
built,  and  having  been  erected  as  residences  for  the  wealthy  planters  of 
the  sea  islands,  are  much  larger  and  handsomer  than  those  usually  met 
with  in  towns  of  this  size.  Tlie  public  buildings  are  the  Arsenal,  now 
used  as  a  Court  House,  the  Town  Hall,  the  Steam  Fire  Engine  House 
and  Hall,  and  two  hand  fire  engine  houses.  Building  material  consists 
chiefly  of  choice  yellow  pine  lumber,  which  costs  $10  to  $15  per  thou- 
sand feet ;  tabby,  a  mixture  of  shell  lime  and  gravel,  was  formerly  much 
u-ed  for  walls  and  foundations,  but  is  now  superseded  by  the  use  of 
brick.  The  shell  road,  stretching  across  the  island,  furnishes  a  fine  drive, 
and  the  facilities  for  transportation  are  good,  carriages  for  pleasure  drives 
hiring  from  seventy-five  cents  to  one  dollar  per  hour.  The  National 
cemeter}",  just  beyond  the  town  limits,  covers  thirty  acres.  It  is  hand- 
somely laid  out,  and  contains  the  graves  of  10,000  Federal  soldiers  and 
sailors  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  civil  war.  There  are  six  other  small 
cemeteries  attached  to  the  churches  in  the  town,  and  a  number  of  bury- 
ing places  outside,  now  used  by  the  colored  people.  The  St.  Helena 
Episcopal  Church,  built  of  tabby  and  brick,  dates  from  1720.  There  is 
als  )  a  Baptist  church  for  the  whites  and  a  Roman  Catholic  church.  The 
colore  1  people  have  two  Baptist,  two  Methodist  and  one  Reformed  Epis- 
copalian church.     The  whites  have  a  Masonic  lodge,   and  the  colored 


TOWNS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  GG7 

population  has  a  number  of  charitable  organizations  for  tlie  care  of  their 
sick  and  the  burial  of  the  dead.  Some  of  these  are,  the  Benevolent  So- 
ciety of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  the  Workers  of  Charity,  the  Shekinah 
Society,  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Zion,  the  Rising  Sons  and  Daughters 
of  Zion,  the  Rising  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Benevolence,  the  Rising  Sons 
and  Daughters  of  Charity,  the  Mary  and  Martha  Society,  the  Olive 
Branch,  the  Sisters  of  Zion,  the  Knights  of  AVise  Men,  and  an  Independ- 
ent Order  of  Odd  Fellows.  These  societies  have  an  aggregate  member- 
ship exceeding  one  thousand,  and  own  eleven  buildings  and  lots,  valued 
at  over  $12,000.  There  is  a  white  school,  attendance  sixty,  and  a  colored 
school,  attendance  one  hundred.  The  market  is  excellent,  and  living  is 
cheap,  fish,  oysters,  clams,  shrimp,  sea  turtle  and  terrapin,  with  game, 
including  partridges,  water  fowl,  wild  turkeys  and  deer,  are  abundant ; 
the  cost  of  beef  on  the  foot  is  four  cents  to  six  cents,  and  of  mutton  three 
cents  to  five  cents.  The  stores  on  the  Bay  rent  for  $300  to  $1,200,  and 
dwelling  houses  from  S180  to  $600  per  annum ;  the  Sea  Island  hotel  rents 
for  $2,500.  The  indebtedness  of  the  town  is  $5,000,  bearing  seven  per  cent, 
interest,  and  represents  the  unpaid  balance  of  the  sums  expended  for 
the  purchase  of  the  steam  fire  engine,  in  building  the  house  for  it,  and 
in  laying  the  brick  sewers.  The  taxable  property  is  valued  at  $500,000 
for  the  real  estate,  and  $200,000  for  the  personal  property.  The  taxes 
are  one  per  cent ,  and  the  sale  of  licenses  yield  $1,500  more  per  annum. 
The  government  of  the  town  is  invested  in  an  intendant  and  six  alder- 
men, elected  annually  by  the  citizens.  The  police  force  consists  of  a  chief 
marshal  and  two  assistants.  The  town  is  remarkable  for  quiet  and  good 
order ;  for  twenty  years  past,  not  a  single  individual  has  been  killed  or 
seriously  injured  in  any  disturbance  within  the  corporate  limits.  There 
are  fort^'-three  stores,  and  the  yearly  sales  are  estimated  at  $300,000  for  pro- 
visions and  groceries,  $200,000  for  dry  goods,  $15,000  for  hardware,  $20,000  • 
miscellaneous;  total,  $535,000.  Trade  and  the  mechanical  and  manufac- 
turino;  industries  engaged  the  attention  of  the  old  residents  of  Beaufort  to  a 
very  limited  extent.  It  was  the  home  of  the  large  landowners  of  the  ad- 
jacent sea  islands.  Those  whose  time  was  not  fully  occupied  with  the  care 
of  their  estates,  devoted  themselves  to  the  professions,  to  politics,  or  to 
literature.  In  addition  to  the  amusements  incident  to  a  refined  and  cul- 
tivated society,  their  chief  pastime  was  in  boating,  fishing  and  hunting, 
and  Elliott's  volume  on  the  Field  Sports  of  Carolina  is  esteemed  a 
classic  in  such  literature,  as  well  for  the  scholarly  elegance  of  its  style, 
the  vivid  interest  it  excites  in  the  adventures  and  scenes  it  describes,  oc- 
curring in  this  immediate  vicinity,  as  for  the  pleasant  pictures  of  rural 
life  it  portrays.     Recently,  three  large  steam  custom  gins  have  been  es- 


CG8  TOWNS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

tablislied,  two  large  saw  mills,  aiul  three  large  manufacturing  mills  for 
the  manufacture  of  phosphate  rock  into  fertilizers. 

BERKELEY    COUNTY. 

On  the  coast  of  Berkeley  County  there  are  twenty-nine  stores,  to  wit : 
Edisto  Island,  nine  ;  Eockville,  one ;  Enterprise,  seven  ;  Mount  Pleasant, 
nine  ;  Cainhoy,  three.  These  are  all  groceries,  or  stores  keeping  general 
merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  placed  at 
S104,500,  and  one  of  them  is  a  colored  person. 

MOUNT    PLEASANT, 

the  county  seat,  is  on  the  north  shore  of  Charleston  harbor,  three  and  a 
half  miles  from  the  city.  Its  front  beach  extends  one  and  a  half  miles 
along  the  harbor,  of  which  it  commands  a  fine  view,  its  width  varies 
from  four  hundred  to  one  thousand  yards.  Population,  783.  Location 
high,  dry  and  remarkably  healthy.  Excellent  water  is  obljained  from 
wells  thirty  feet  in  depth.  About  four  miles  of  streets  are  laid  with 
shell  and  well  kept.  The  place  has  long  been  a  pleasure  and  health 
resort  for  the  planters  of  Christ  Church  parish  and  the  people  of  Charles- 
ton. The  Alhambra  Hall,  surrounded  by  a  grove  of  live  oak,  is  used  for 
public  entertainments,  and  there  are  two  other  halls,  St.  George's  and 
the  British  Masonic.  A  park  of  ten  acres  has  been  laid  out,  and  the 
county  buildings  will  shortly  be  erected.  The  whites  have  an  Episcopal 
and  a  Presbyterian  church,  and  the  colored  people  have  a  Methodist, 
Baptist,  Presbyterian,  and  free  church.  There  is  also  a  two-story  school 
house,  and  an  orphan  asylum  for  colored  children— -private  charities. 
Stores  and  dwellings  rent  for  $10  to  $20  a  month.  The  tax  assessment 
values  the  property  at  $182,275  for  real  estate,  and  $12,000  for  personal, 
on  which  a  tax  of  one-half  cent  is  levied.  Truck  farming  is  largely  and 
profitably  engaged  in  ;  as  an  instance,  the  cabbages  alone  from  one  farm 
of  eleven  acres  sold  for  $10,500  in  1881.  Near  by  is  a  large  saw-mill,  and 
an  extensive  brick  and  tile  factory.  There  are  nine  stores,  owned  chiefly 
by  Germans.  A  steam  ferry  plies  regularly  to  Charleston,  and  the  town 
will  be  the  terminus  of  a  railway,  the  stock  for  which  has  been  recently 
subscribed,  to  extend  along  the  coast  to  the  Santee  river,  and  beyond  it  to 
Little  river,  which  will  develop  a  region  hitherto  untouched. 

CHARLESTON    COUNTY 

lies  entirely  along  the  coast,  and  besides  the  City  of  Charleston,  has  two 
small  towns.     Moultrieville,  on  Sullivan's  Island,  is  five  miles  across  the 


TOWNS  OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  GG9 

bay  from  Charleston,  and  is  connected  with  it  by  a  steam  ferry.  It  is  a 
pleasure  and  health  resort  for  Charlestonians  and  people  from  the  upper 
country,  who  resort  here  in  summer  to  enjoy  the  sea  air  and  bathing  its 
fine  beach  affords ;  it  contains  many  handsome  cottages  and  some  attrac- 
tive drives.  It  derives  its  name  from  Fort  Moultrie,  which  beat  off  the 
British  fleet  of  Sir  Peter  Parker,  June  28th,  1776,  and  which,  with  Fort 
Sumter,  a  mile  distant  across  the  north  channel,  guards  the  entrance  to 
the  port.     There  are  six  stores. 

McClellansville  has  ten  stores,  and  is  some  thirty  miles  to  the  northeast. 

The  city  of 

CHARLESTON 

is  built  on  a  peninsula,  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the  Ashley  and 
Cooper  rivers,  that  has  an  average  elevation  of  eight  to  ten  feet  above 
high  tide.  Its  safe  and  spacious  harbor,  forty  feet  deep  at  the  city,  and 
three  miles  wide,  opens  to  the  sea  at  a  point  about  six  miles  to  the  south- 
east. The  soil  is  loose,  quartzose  sand  for  a  depth  of  twent}'^  feet,  resting 
on  a  tenacious  and  impervious  clay.  The  city  is  three  miles  long,  and 
varies  in  width  from  half  a  mile  to  two  miles.  "  The  first  site  of  the 
town  (on  the  western  bank  of  the  Ashley)  had  been  chosen  without  re- 
gard to  commerce.  The  point  between  the  two  rivers,  to  which  the 
names  (Ashle}^  and  Cooper)  of  Lord  Shaftesbury  were  given,  soon  at- 
tracted attention ;  those  who  had  purchased  grants  there,  desirous  of  ob- 
taining neighbors,  willingly  offered  to  surrender  one-half  their  land  as 
commons  of  pasture.  The  neck  of  land,  then  called  Oyster  Point,  soon  to 
become  a  village  named  from  the  reigning  king,  immediately  gained  a 
few  inhabitants ;  and  on  the  spot  where  opulence  now  crowds  the  wharves 
of  the  most  prosperous  mart  on  our  Southern  seaboard,  among  the  groves 
that  swept  down  to  the  river's  brink,  and  were  covered  with  the  yellow 
jesamine,  which  burdened  the  vernal  zephyrs  with  its  perfumes,  the  cabins 
of  graziers  began  the  city.  Long  afterwards  the  splendid  vegetation, 
which  environs  Charleston,  especially  the  live  oak,  palmetto  and  cypress 
trees  along  the  broad  road  which  is  now  Meeting  street,  delighted  the 
observer  by  its  perpetual  verdure.  The  settlement  steadil}^  increased  ; 
and  to  its  influence  is  in  some  degre3  to  bs  attributed  the  love  of  letters. 
and  that  desire  of  institutions  of  learning  for  which  South  Carolina  was 
afterwards  distinguished."     (Bancroft.) 

NotAvithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  fundamental  constitutions  of 
the  great  John  Locke,  devised  expressly  for  this  colony,  Charleston  was 
not  governed  by  a  mayor  or  aldermen.  Nor  was  there  any  township  or- 
ganization, or  "  select-men,"  no  merchant  or  craft  guilds,  or  unions,  taking 
part  in  local  politics.     The  affairs  of  the  town  were  administered  directly 


(wO  TOWNS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

1)}^  tlie  Provincial  Governor  and  Assembly;  the  regulation  of  many 
things,  especially  such  as  related  to  education  and  the  care  of  the  poor, 
being  left  with  the  church.  Through  the  leading  part  taken  by  the 
vestry,  the  parish  system,  long  a  feature  in  the  State  government,  was 
developed,  and  thus  it  happened  when,  more  than  a  century  afterwards,  in 
1783,  Cliarleston  was  incorporated  by  Act  of  the  Legislature,  the  church 
wardens  were  deputed  to  conduct  the  first  election  for  intendant  and  city 
wardens. 

In  183G,  the  titles  intendant  and  wardens  were  changed  to  those  of 
mayor  and  aldermen.  They  were  to  be  elected  by  citizens  qualified  to 
vote  for  members  of  the  Legislature,  were  declared  to  be  the  City  Council 
of  Charleston,  and  were  vested  with  the  power  to  establish  such  by-law.-', 
rules  and  ordinances  respecting  the  harbor,  streets  and  public  buildings, 
and,  in  general,  every  other  by-law  and  regulation  that  should  to  them 
appear  requisite  for  the  welfare  and  security  of  the  city,  or  for  the 
preservation  of  peace  and  good  order,  and  to  make  assessments  on  the 
inhabitants  of  Charleston  for  the  convenience  and  benefit  of  the  city,  and 
to  fix,  levy  and  recover  fines  for  all  offences  against  their  by-laws,  and  to 
appoint  officers  to  carry  their  by-laws  and  regulations  into  effectual 
execution.  Such  was  and  has  since  been  the  form  of  government  for 
the  city  of  Charleston,  except  when  it  was  temporarily  suspended  in  18G7 
and  1868,  by  order  of  the  military  authorities  in  charge  of  the  military 
district  of  South  Carolina. 

The  cost  of  the  city  government  of  Charleston  reached  its  maximum 
in  1870,  when  it  was  $320,306.  For  the  decade  including  this  year  and 
the  succeeding  nine,  the  average  annual  cost  was  $794,255.  From  this 
date  a  more  economical  administration  of  the  city  finances  ensued,  and 
for  the  last  three  years  the  average  cost  of  the  city  government  has  been 
reduced  to  $653,136.  The  increased  expenditure  in  1SS2  was  occasioned 
by  the  establishment  of  the  paid  Fire  Department  and  the  Fire  Alarm 
Telegraph,  costing  $70,000.  The  following  statements  give  the  receipts 
and  expenditures  in  detail : 


TOWNS  OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  671 

Statement  of  Receipts  and  Expenditures  for  the  years  1S70,  1S80,  1S81,  1882. 


RECEIPTS. 


1870. 


1881. 


1882. 


Cash  Balance  1st  January 

Licenses 

Markets 

Taxes,  curreni  year.. 

Taxes,  other  years 

Other  Sources 

Interest  Account 

Police  Uepartmeat 

Orphan  House 

Fire  Department 

Railroad  Bonds 

Rents 

Keal  Estate    

Bon  as  Receivable 

Health  Department 

Powder  Magazine 


8  56,583  91 
12tJ,230  91 

"58L96968 
43,780  08 


681  33 

"7,3V)0'9G 

2.50  00 

26.000  00 

3,085  50 


5848,972  37 


8    3,ft51  44 

104,443  24 

5.(i80  69 

504,518  28 

30  387  14 


61  180 

2.000  00 

450  00 


1651,142  59 


S    5.168  43 

128,569  19 

4.(iSt)  SO 

473  195  93 

34,602  78 


S646,283  13 


?    5,525  55 

156  3(r7  sti 

4,836  24 

486,563  75 

18,396  25 


i.954  28 
1,550  63 


321  60 
789  68 
688  00 
030  33 
554  31 


S-709,578  51 


EXPENDITURES. 


Agricultural  Society 

Aiken  Hospital 

Alms  House 

Appraiser's  Office 

Bathing  House 

City  Officers 

City  Court -••• 

City  Hall 

t'ity  Hospital 

Clerk  of  Council 

College 

Commissioners  of  Public  Lands 

Citadel  .Square 

Commissioners  of  Election 

Colonial  Common 

Destitute  Orphans 

Knston  Home 

Engineers  Department 

Fire  Department 

Gas  Lights 

Health  Department 

High  School 

Harbor  Master 

Incidental  Expenses... 

Interest  Account !    •o.y.-.VioV.V 

Interest  on  Public  Debt i      <^-^i-rv?  *?!: 


203  50 
24  672  49 

8,5.56  15 


4.483  33 
1,486  83 

"l',784"00 

251  25 

10  902  00 

19,187  13 


6,000  00 

"2!959  90 
32,191  95 

28  823  00 
29.959  53 
2.571  00 
1442  90 
11  982  00 


7,168  45 

400  00 

31,912  14 


Lunatic  Asylum 

Lazaretto. 

Miscellaneous  ai)propriations 

Mayor's  Annual  Report 

Mayor's  Office 

JNIaps  for  Assessor 

News  and  Courier  Co ■■.V-;Vnr,"A"A 

Notes  Payable |       ^■^•'^^^  ^^ 

Ordinances.  (Jity 

Orphan  House 

Police  Department 

Printing  and  Stationery 

Public  Buildings 

^sinking  Fund ,     •v,\-:*.v;-"qV 

Street  Department \      ^"'^-^^i  % 

St.  Michael's  Clock 

Tidal  Drains 

Transportation.  

Treasurer's  t)ffice 

Unpaid  Bill  1879 

Vaults  for  Treasury 

Water  Works 

Widows'  Home, , 


3,072  25 


32,388  66 

74.011  52 

1,594  80 


277  47 
11,296  56 


5.697  50 


408  52 


§820,306  75 


«    8,000  00 


19,820  00 


13,000  00 


4  000  00 
3,954  60 


61  4;j 

"eioooob 


600  00 
26.000  00 
2.5,024  57 
15  490  96 


2  750  00 

•71  40 

217.004  00 


11.069  53 


19  828  24 
ftj.OOO  00 
3  000  00 
4,000  00 

"n"mm 

"'4,720"84 


129,592  08 


$650,977  65 


1    1,000  00 
"'7"947"58 

"2L5()6"6() 

""'i.mm 

3,961  09 

""6,000  "OO 

600"00 

20,000  00 
18,193  51 
13,000  00 


2,986  91 

34  55 

249,393  05 


14,000  00 


19.996  02 
70,525  00 
3,498  .50 
10,000  00 
10,000  00 
101  ,.500  00 

'"""4,487  47 


9,000  00 


8609,623  52 


$    1,000  00 
'"""8,"248"'72 


2.000  00 
24  210  00 


14,999  02 


2.000  00 
3,999  69 


6.981  91 
6.000  00 
7,900  00 
6(10  00 
92  000  00 
18.306  ()2 
13.456  75 
4,000  00 

■'  '"2- 500  00 

""l83,"474"oi 


16,281  83 
500  00 

.39606 

2,250  00 

""l'.5O0  00 
20  000  00 
73,022  97 
3.190  31 
2.5,471  29 

"l".50,'o6o  00 

'"  "'l,936  (io 
340  50 


2.640  (K1 
10,500  00 


8698,806  90 


072  TOWNS  OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Tlie  rate  of  taxes  for  1880  was  two  and  one-half  per  cent.,  and  for  the 
following  two  years  it  was  two  and  one-quarter  per  cent.  In  this  period 
the  taxable  values  in  the  city  had  advanced  two  and  one-half  millions  of 
dollars,  or  nearly  twelve  per  cent.  At  the  same  time  it  was  found  by 
comparison  of  the  sums  actually  realised  on  the  sale  of  a  number  of 
pieces  of  property,  with  their  assessment  valuations,  that  the  actual 
value  was  considerably  in  advance  of  the  assessed  value.  In  1881  this 
advance  was  stated  at  twenty -two  and  one-half  per  cent.,  and  in  1882  it 
was  still  greater,  being  thirty-four  per  cent. 

CITY  DEBT. 

There  has  been  no  growth  in  America  greater  or  more  remarkable  than 
the  growth  of  town  and  city  debts.  Previous  to  18G0  the  entire  muni- 
cipal indebtedness  of  the  country  aggregated  only  $51,222,558,  being  about 
$10  per  capita  for  the  urban  population.  In  1870  these  debts  had  reach- 
ed $211,119,688,  and  stood  at  $26  per  capita.  In  1880,  the  enormous  in- 
debtedness of  $710,555,924  is  attained,  exceeding  $51  for  each  citizen  ; 
in  twenty -two  cities  it  exceeds  $85  per  capita,  and  reaches  a  maximum  of 
$216  per  capita.  The  history  of  the  debt  of  Charleston  is  in  some  degree 
similar.  Prior  to  1850  this  debt  amounted  to  only  $388,252,  or  about  $9 
per  capita.  By  1856,  however,  it  had  reached  $3,161,695,  and  was  $78 
per  capita.  Its  maximum  was  reached  between  1872  and  1880,  and 
amounted  to  $5,643,534,  being  $115  per  capita.  Alarmed  at  this  rapid 
growth,  and  at  the  almost  unlimited  power  granted  by  the  city  charter 
to  the  Council  for  contracting  debts,  the  city  government  elected  in  De- 
cember, 1879,  obtained  from  the  State  Legislature  the  passage  of  an  Act 
restraining  the  exercise  of  this  dangerous  power.  By  this  Act  the  City 
Council  was  prohibited  from  creating  or  endorsing  any  obligation  be- 
yond the  municipal  income  of  the  current  year,  except  when  a  proposi- 
tion, specifying  the  object  and  amount  of  the  indebtedness  it  was  pro- 
posed to  incur,  should,  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  Council,  have  been 
submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  citizens,  and  having  received  the  votes  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  ciualified  voters  voting  at  the  preceding  municipal  election, 
should  then  have  been  submitted  to  and  approved  by  the  State  Legisla- 
ture. The  spirit  of  economy  thus  expressed  has  made  itself  practically 
manifest  by  a  reduction  of  the  city  debt  to  the  amount  of  nearly  one  and 
one-half  millions  of  dollars,  as  Avill  be  seen  from  the  following  statement : 


TOWNS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  C73 

The  debt  of  the  City  of  Charleston  on  the  first 

day  of  January  1870,  was '  $5,241,709  77 

It  was  increased  by  the  issue  of  six  per  cent. 

stock,  for  past  due  interest $     5,725 

Five  per  cent,  stock  College  and  High  School       22,000 

Seven  per  cent.  Fire  Loan  Bonds 324,000 

Four  per  cent,  bonds  issued  in  settlement  of 

case  Fraser  &  Dill  vs.  City  .  , 50,100  401,825  00 

$5,643,534  77 
Amount  decreased  by  the  cancellation  and  re- 
tirement of  Fire  Loan  Bonds $250,100  00 

Six  per  cent,  stock 743,983  79 

Five  per  cent,  stock 47,600  00 

Four  per  cent,  stock  (cancelled  in  '81  and  '82)     372,100  00 

Six  per  cent,  stock,  old  issue 500  00    1,414,283  79 


Leaving  public  debt  1st  January,  1883  .    .   .  $4,229,250  98 

Which  is  made  up  of 

Bonds,  four  per  cent $3,413,300  00 

Bonds,  six  per  cent 160,500  00 

Bonds,  seven  per  cent 500,000  00 

Bonds,  seven  per  cent.,  Fire  Loan 103,400  00  4,177,200  00 

Stock,  six  per  cent $29,050  98 

Stock,  five  per  cent 23,000  00        52,050  98 

$4,229,250  98 
April  24th,  1883. 

The  burden  of  this  debt  has  been  still  further  and  greatly  relieved  by 
a  reduction  in  the  rate  of  interest,  which  a  wise  policy  of  promptly  meet- 
ing all  claims  at  maturity  has  enabled  the  present  administration  in  a 
large  measure  to  eflect.  Prior  to  1880,  the  annual  interest  charges  on 
the  citv  debt  amounted  to  $314,557,  being  $6.41  per  capita.  In  1883, 
this  charge  has  been  reduced  to  $188,000,  or  about  $3.65  per  capita. 
Ifthe  present  plan  of  paying  at  maturity  the  debt  bearing  six  and  seven 
per  cent,  interest  is  persisted  in,  the  city  will,  at  an  annual  outlaj^  of 
$23,000,  clear  off  the  whole  of  this  debt  in  eight  years,  and  have  remain- 
ing nothing  but  the  four  per  cent,  bonds  maturing  in  1909,  with  an  an- 
nual interest  charge  of  only  $140,000.  Notwithstanding  the  disasters 
through  which  it  has  passed,  swept  as  it  has  been  by  fire  and  sword,  the 


074  TOWNS  OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

credit  of  the  City  of  (Charleston  lias  once  more  gained  the  high  rank  it 
formerly  held.  While  only  one-eighteenth  of  the  aggregate  municipal 
indebtedness  of  the  United  States  bears  so  low  a  rate  of  interest  as  four 
per  cent.,  more  than  three-fourths  of  tlie  debt  of  Charleston  is  placed  at 
that  figure. 

STREETS. 

Charleston  has  seventy  miles  of  streets.  Cobblestone  roadways  extend 
nine  and  one-eighth  miles,  and  there  is  a  shell  road  for  one  and  three- 
eighth  miles.  There  were  five  and  one-eighth  miles  of  plank  roadway, 
but  this  has  been  reduced,  and  will  be  entirely  done  away  with.  The 
remainder  of  the  streets  are  much  in  the  condition  in  which  they  were 
two  hundred  years  ago,  a  state  of  things  that  would  have  been  impossible 
but  for  the  dry  and  porous  nature  of  the  soil:  For  the  thirteen  years  pre- 
vious to  18S0,  about  $100,000  were  annually  expended  b}''  the  city  on 
the  streets  ;  in  that  year,  two  and  one-eighth  miles  of  stone  roadway  was 
laid,  at  a  cost  of  $70,000 ;  in  1881,  of  stone  roadway,  cobblestone,  and 
^facadam  roadway,  about  1.4  miles  was  laid.  The  city  is  also  charged 
with  the  sidewalks.  The  cost  of  paving  with  flagstone  is  estimated  at 
tAvo  dollars,  and  with  brick  at  one  dollar  per  square  yard.  In  1881, 
besides  resetting  and  repairs,  4,257  square  yards  of  flagstone,  and  3,811 
scjuare  yards  of  brick  pavement  were  laid,  together  with  2,534  feet  of 
curbstone.  Charleston  has  five  miles  of  street  railway.  The  early 
settlers  obtained  an  abundant  supply  of  excellent 

WATER 

by  sinking  wells,  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  in  depth,  through  the  loose  sands: 
with  the  growth  of  the  city  this  water  lost  its  purit}^  and  recourse  was 
had  to  cisterns  supplied  by  rains.  Many  plans  were  proposed  to  remedy 
this  evil.  As  early  as  1803,  Mr.  Longstreet  attempted  to  bore  an  artesian 
well,  but  did  not  succeed.  From  time  to  time  other  similar  attempts 
were  made,  with  like  results.  At  length,  in  1876,  Mr.  Spangler  bored  a 
Avell  on  Citadel  Green,  to  the  depth  of  1,970  feet,  and  obtained  an  abundant 
supph^  of  water.  The  delivery,  tested  at  four  feet  above  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  was  found  to  be  250  gallons  a  minute,  or  360,000  gallons  a  day.  The 
water  has  a  temperature  of  99.5°  Fahr.  It  is  pleasant  and  healthful  for 
drinking  and  culinary  purposes,  it  is  delightful  for  bathing,  and  sui)erior 
even  to  cistern  water  for  washing.  This  demonstrates  the  practicability 
of  furnishing  an  unlimited  supply  of  excellent  water  for  the  city.  Mr. 
Spangler  is  working  at  another  well,  and  others  will  be  constructed  as 
occasion  requires. 


TOWNS  OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  G75 

DRAINAGE    AND    SEWERAGE. 

There  are  five  and  one-quarter  miles  of  tidal  drains,  built  at  twenty 
inches  above  mean  low  tide.  These  drains  would  be  a  complete  and 
effective  scavenger,  but  being  built  with  plank  floors  on  loose  sands,  the 
planks  have  in  some  places  rotted,  and  in  others  the  sand  has  washed 
out,  lowering  the  levels  to  such  a  degree  as  to  render  thorough  drainage 
impracticable.  They  are  to  be  replaced  with  concrete  or  other  hard 
floors.  The  numerous  street  drains,  built  at  different  times,  do  not  con- 
stitute a  uniform  system,  and  are  defective  as  to  levels,  the  vital  necessity 
of  which  is  not  so  conspicuous  in  tidal  drain  localities,  where  the  water 
runs  up  hill  half  the  time.  In  1881,  there  were  laid  11,320  feet  of  twelve- 
inch  vitrified  ironstone  pipes,  at  a  cost  of  eighty-seven  and  one-half  cents 
a  foot,  in  substitution  of  brick  and  wooden  drains,  and  6,105  feet  of 
eight-inch  pipe-drains.  The  scavengering  has  been  transferred  from  the 
Street  Department  to  the 

BOARD    OF    HEALTH, 

with  ver}'-  satisfactory  results.  It  is  also  proposed  to  concentrate  the 
slaughtering  houses  at  a  public  abattoir  under  their  supervision.  The 
achninistration  of  quarantine  too  has  been  transferred  to  this  Board.  The 
City  Registrar  is  Secretary  of  the  Board,  and  there  is  in  operation  a  very 
effective  system  for  the  registration  of  vital  statistics. 

In  consequence  of  the  high  rate  of  mortality  prevailing  among  the  col- 
ored race  since  emancipation,  due  to  their  disregard  of  the  laws  of  hygiene, 
especiall}'^  as  regards  children,  it  is  necessary,  to  form  a  fair  estimate  of 
the  healthfulness  of  Charleston,  that  the  mortuary  statistics  of  the  races 
be  considered  separately.  The  ratio  of  deaths  among  the  colored  popu- 
lation of  'the  city  was,  in  1830,  24.85  per  1,000,  in  1840  it  was  27.60,  in 
1850  it  was  20.98,  or  an  average  of  24.47.  In  1870  it  had  risen  to  41.08, 
aiid  in  1880  to  41.08.  In  1880  the  ratio  of  death  per  1,000  of  the  colored 
population  was  as  folloAvs,  for  some  of  the  Southern  cities :  Nashville, 
35.23 ;  Norfolk,  37.06 ;  New  Orleans,  44.49  ;  Savannah,  45.47.  The  fol- 
lowing table  exhibits  the  mortality  among  the  white  race  in  Charleston, 
as  compared  Avith  that  of  some  Northern  cities  during  the  last  half 
century : 


G7G 


TOWNS  OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


C'jmpamtive  Mortalitij.     Ratio  per  1,000  Whites  m  the  City  of  Charleston,  S.  C. 

and  in  other  Cities. 


1830. 

1840. 

1850. 

1860. 

1870. 

1880. 

Aggre- 
gate. 

Ratio  0 
Decades 

Philadelphia  . 

20.90 

17.78 

19.63 

19.18 

22.72 

20.91 

121.12 

20.18 

Charleston  .    . 

25.65 

18.94 

18.68 

17.70 

23.69 

22.01 

126.67 

21.11 

] Boston.    .    .    . 

20.00 

22.19 

24.59 

24.68 

24.30 

23.53 

139.29 

23.21 

Baltimore    .    . 

22.82 

20.04 

24.91 

22.91 

27.09 

27.16 

144.94 

24.15 

New  York  .    . 

25.66 

25.16 

30.70 

28.19 

28.84 

26.47 

165.02 

27.50 

FIRE    DEPARTMENT. 

In  the  Fire  Department  of  the  city  there  was  a  substitution,  in  1881, 
of  paid  for  volunteer  service.  The  service  is  performed  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  Board  of  Firemasters.  There  are  six  steam  fire  engines,  two 
reserve  steam  fire  engines,  and  two  hook  and  ladder  trucks,  with  one 
hundred  men  and  a  sufficient  force  of  officers,  horses,  fuel,  wagons,  &c. 
The  fire  alarm  telegraph  has  thirty  miles  of  wire,  and  ninety-three  signal 
boxes,  in  six  separate  and  distinct  metallic  circuits,  connected  only 
through  a  rej)eater  at  the  central  office. 

PUBLIC    GROUNDS. 


On  the  extreme  southeastern  front  of  the  city  a  massive  stone  wall,  ten 
feet  in  width  and  fifteen  hundred  feet  in  length,  rises  immediately  from 
the  waters  of  the  bay ;  a  broad,  smooth  drive  separates  it  from  the  hand- 
some private  residences  of  the  city  that,  with  their  gardens,  occupy  this 
quarter.  The  view  covers  the  spacious  harbor,  with  its  shipping,  forts 
and  islands,  stretching  seaward  to  the  southeast,  where  the  unbounded 
ocean  terminates  the  horizon.  It  is  known  as  the  Battery,  and  forms  a 
seaside  promenade  scarcely  surpassed  anywhere.  From  the  southern 
terminus  of  this  promenade  a  walk,  twenty-five  feet  broad,  extends  for 
eight  hundred  feet  along  the  southern  shore  line  of  the  city.  Opening 
on  this  walk  are  the  entrances  to  the  White  Point  gardens,  covering- 
eight  acres  of  ground,  beyond  which  is  again  the  broad,  smooth  drive, 
with  the  handsome  private  residences  and  beautiful  gardens.  Wash- 
ington Square,  adjoining  the  City  Hall,  centrally  located,  covers  one 
and  a  quarter  acres,  with  its  shade  trees.  Marion  Square,  in  front  of  the 
Citadel,  is  a  well  kept  parade  ground,  of  nine  and  a  half  acres.  Hamp- 
stead,  Wragg,  and  Aiken  Malls,  are  lands  belonging  to  the  city,  making 


TOWNS  OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA.  G77 

for  the  whole  fifty-three  acres,  susceptible  of  being  greatly  improved  for 
the  pleasure  and  comfort  of  the  citizens.  The  public  buildings,  State  and 
Federal,  the  numerous  churches,  to  some  of  which  historic  as  well  as 
architectural  interest  attaches;  the  Academy  of  Music,  one  of  the  finest 
theatres  in  the  South ;  the  colleges,  the  library,  the  edifices  devoted  to 
charity,  and  many  other  fine  buildings,  including  the  imposing  Charles- 
ton Hotel,  and  the  Market,  famous  for  its  fruits,  fish,  game  and  vegetables, 
can  not  find  place  in  this  brief  account.  Charleston  has  always  been 
generous  in  its 

CHARITIES. 

Mills  enumerates  fifty-one  benevolent  and  missionary  societies  in  ope- 
ration prior  to  1824;  of  these  fourteen  were  established  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  He  ascribes  to  Charleston  the  honor  of  establishing  the  first 
religious  charitable  society  in  America.  The  Fellowship  Society,  formed 
in  1762,  for  the  succor  of  the  insane,  was  doubtless  one  of  the  first  of 
these  humane  institutions  in  modern  times.  The  first  library  was  a  dona- 
tion from  Dr.  Bray,  in  the  year  1700,  and  the  first  free  school  was  opened 
in  1712.  At  present  the  city  maintains  its  chariiable  institutions  at  a 
cost  of  about  ten  per  cent,  on  its  gross  income.  Their  management  is  in 
the  hands  of  boards  of  commissioners,  who  serve  gratuitously,  deeming 
it  a  privilege  to  be  intrusted  with  the  duties  of  administering  hospitals 
and  bestowing  relief  on  pauperism ;  a  survival  perhaps  of  the  sj^onta- 
neous  charity  cultivated  by  the  old  vestry  influence.  The  Orphan  House 
was  established  in  1790,  and  has  accommodations  for  three  hundred 
children ;.  it  is  maintained  at  an  annual  cost  of  $20,000.  The  Alms  House, 
founded  in  1712,  has  an  annual  average  of  sevent^^-eight  inmates,  besides 
its  outdoor  relief  to  two  hundred  and  eighty-nine  others.  The  Ashley 
River  Asylum,  for  colored  persons,  averages  sixty-eight  inmates.  The 
Roper  and  City  Hospitals,  and  the  Shirra's  Dispensary,  with  four  physi- 
cians employed  permanently  by  the  city,  give  relief  to  the  sick  poor,  and 
by  arrangement  between  the  city  and  the  Faculty  of  the  Medical  Col- 
lege, "  the  best  medical  and  surgical  skill  is  at  all  times  available  to  the 
humblest  person  at  a  nominal  cost,  without  regard  to  race  or  creed." 


C7S 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


Population  of  the  City  of  Charksion,  as  shown  by  the  United  States  Census  from 
1790  to  1880,  with  the  Decennial  Rate  of  Increase  compared  ivith  that  of 
the  State,  and  the  Number  of  Dioellings. 


Population. 

Per  Cent.  I 

NCREASE. 

Year. 

*<  ^ 

AVhite. 

Colored. 

Total. 

City. 

State. 

^P 

1700  .  . 

8  080 

8,270 

16,350 

1800  .  . 

0,030 

10,843 

20,473 

.25 

.38 

.  . 

1810  .  . 

•  11,568 

13,143 

24,711 

.20 

.21 

, 

1820  .  . 

10,653 

14,127 

24,786 

•^ 

.21 

2,336 

1830  .  . 

12,828 

17.461 

30,280 

.22 

.15 

2,481 

1840  .  . 

13,030 

16,231 

20.261 

Dec.  .3 

2 

2.804 

1850  .  . 

20,012 

22,073 

42,085 

.46 

.12 

2.780 

1860  .  . 

23,321 

17,146 

40,417 

Dec.  .5 

.0 

1870  .  . 

22,740 

26,173 

48,056 

.21 

.2 

6,861 

1880  .  . 

22,600 

27,276 

40,084 

.41 

6,552 

In  1870,  Charleston  ranked  twenty-sixth  among  the  cities  of  the  United 
States  as  to  population;  in  1880  it  ranks  thirty-sixth.  In  1870  it  ranked 
twenty-sixth  as  to  the  number  of  persons  engaged  m  useful  and  remune- 
rative occupations,  in  1880  it  ranks  as  thirty-fifth  in  this  regard.  In 
1870  it  was  twenty-eighth  as  to  the  number  of  families,  in  1880  it  is  twenty- 
ninth  in  this  respect.  In  1870  it  was  twenty-ninth  as  to  the  number  of 
dwellings,  in  1880  it  is  forty-fourth  in  this  respect.  In  1870  eighty-eight 
per  cent,  of  the  population  were  natives  of  the  State,  nine  per  cent,  foreign 
and  three  per  cent,  were  born  in  other  States  of  the  Union.  In  1880, 
eighty-eight  per  cent  remain  natives,  eight  per  cent,  are  foreign  and  four 
\)QY  cent,  are  from  other  States. 


the  haecor 

is  deep,  spacious,  land-locked,  and  perfectly  safe.  The  deep  water  beyond 
the  bar  is  only  six  miles  from  the  city.  The  present  wharves,  furnish- 
ing as  much  as  forty  feet  depth  of  water,  have  accommodations  for  about 
two  hundred  vessels,  and  the  wide  and  deep  waters  of  the  Ashley  [Kca- 
wah,  Indian  name)  and  Cooper  (Elitvau)  rivers  extend  for  six  miles  aloi^g 
the  peninsula  on  which  the  city  stands.  The  depth  of  water  on  the  bar 
is  at  present  about  eighteen*  feet.     Since  1878  the  United  States  govern- 

*  Mills  gives  the  depth,  in  1827.  as  twenty  to  twenty-two  feet. 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  G79 

ment  lias  been  engaged  in  extensive  works  for  increasing  the  depth  of 
the  entrance.  A  stone  jetty  from  Sullivan's  Island,  running  southeast 
and  seaward,  and  another  from  Morris  Island,  bearing  northeast  and  to- 
ward the  first,  are  being  built.  There  will  be  an  opening  of  2,000  or 
2,G00  feet  in  width  at  their  point  of  convergence,  and  it  is  estimated  that 
the  concentrated  force  of  the  currents  and  tides  will  scour  out  and  keep 
open,  through  this  funnel-shaped  aperture,  a  permanent  channel  twenty- 
six  feet  in  depth.  Foundation  courses  15,000  feet  in  length,  for  the  north 
jetty,  and  12,757  feet  for  the  south  jetty,  in  all  27,757  feet,  have  been  laid, 
varying  in  width  from  forty-three  feet  to  one  hundred  and  eighteen  feet, 
and  height  from  two  and  a  half  feet  to  fourteen  feet  from  the  bottom,  ex- 
clusive of  spur  jetties  at  certain  points.  The  expenditure  has  been 
11,045,000,  and  it  is  estimated  that  it  will  require  $755,000  to  complete 
the  work,  which  can  be  accomplished  by  the  30th  of  June,  1884. 

In  1881,  the  entire  management  and  control  of  the  affairs  of  Charleston 
harbor  was  vested  by  the  State  Legislature  in  a  Board  of  Harbor  Com- 
missioners. The  mayor  of  the  city  is,  ex  officio,  chairman  of  this  board, 
which  includes  among  its  members,  the  President  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Health,  and  ten  others,  appointed 
by  the  Governor,  one  of  them  a  full  branch  pilot.  The  board  appoints 
annually,  with  power  to  remove  at  discretion,  the  Harbor  Master  and 
Port  AVardens,  and  defines  and  assigns  their  duty.  Formerly  there  were  no 
port  charges ;  at  present  the  support  of  the  officers  and  other  port  expenses 
i^  borne  by  a  fee  bill  of  five  cents  to  ten  cents  per  foot  of  length  over  all, 
charged  upon  vessels  ariving.  The  Harbor  Commissioners  have  charge  of 
all  matters  pertaining  to  pilotage  and  cpiarantine.  The  pilot  ground  for 
Charleston  is  thirty  miles  in  any  direction  from  the  port.  The  service  is 
performed  b}'  eleven  pilot  boats  and  thirty-five  authorized  pilots ;  the 
rate  of  charges  varying  from  fifteen  dollars  for  six  feet  to  one  hundred 
and  eighty  dollars  for  eighteen  feet,  with  four  dollars  per  day  detention 
money.  Every  care  is  taken  to  insure  the  faithful  and  efficient  discharge 
of  these  responsible  duties.  It  is  proposed  to  establish  a  marine  signal 
station,  with  telegraphic  communication  from  the  Charleston  light-house 
to  the  city,  so  that  on  arrival,  masters  of  vessels  will  be  at  once  in 
communication  with  the  commercial  world.  Charleston  is  nearer  to  the 
grain  fields  of  the  great  West  than  any  Atlantic  port  lying  to  the  north 
of  it.  The  distance  from  Havana  to  Cincinnati,  via  Charleston,  is  three 
hundred  miles  less  than  by  Baltimore,  and  five  hundred  miles  less  than  by 
Boston.  For  the  European  trade,  this,  the  largest  seaport  on  the  South 
Atlantic  coast,  is  nearer  than  the  Gulf  ports,  and  ofi"ers  to  immigrants 
the  Scifest  and  most  comfortable  voyage  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  with 
fiicilitie.s  for  their  distribution  on  landing  as  cheap  and  convenient  as 


G80 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROJ.INA. 


those  at  any  port  on  the  continent.  Nearly  two  hundred  years  ago  the 
transportation  charges  for  immigrants  from  Europe  to  Charleston  were 
twenty  dollars  apiece.  The  following  statement  shows  the  foreign  tonnage 
entered  at  the  port  of  Charleston,  for  the  years  named  : 


1801 .  .  50,880 
1802  .  .  67,914 


1843 
1853 


21,148 
94,475 


1859 
1870 


129,7(34 
3(3,332 


1881  .  .  15(3,500 


The  following  statement  shows  the  value  of  the  exports  and  imports  of 
merchandise  at  Charleston  for  the  years  given,  and  also  the  percentage  of 
such  value  on  the  value  of  the  total  exports  and  imports  for  the  colonico, 
and  for  the  United  States  : 


w 

W  . 

s 

K 

ti 

^2 

l< 

r^  <^ 

a  O 

z  - 

5!  %- 

Year. 

Exports. 

Imports. 

—4 

Year 

Exports. 

Imports. 

|g 

1700 

£14,158 
20,793 

4 

£10  003 

3 

1810 

$5  290  614 

11 

t 

1710 

9 

19,613 

6 

1821 

7,200,511 

14 

$3,007,419 

7 

1720 

62,736 

13 

18,290 

5 

18.30 

7,627,051 

13 

1,054,019 

2 

1730 

151,739 

26 

64,785 

11 

1840 

10,036,769 

9 

2,058.870 

2 

1740 

265,560 

37 

181,821 

22 

1845 

8,890,648 

8 

1,143,158 

1750 

191.607 

23 

134,037 

20 

1848 

8,081,917 

6 

1,485,299 

1760...... 

162,7()9 

21 

218,131 

8 

1856.. 

17,328,503 

5 

1,905,2.34 

1770 

278,907 

27 

146,273 

7 

1860 

21,170,273 

6 

1,500,570 

1775 

£579,349 

30 

£378  116 

14 

1870..... 

10,772,071 

o 

505,  (509 

1791 

?2,a!)3,2()8 

11 

$1,520,000 

11 

1880 

19,590,627 

2 

202,790 

1796 

7  ()2(MI49 

17 

1881.. 

26,498,827 
17,617,483 

440,240 

1800 

14,304;045 

42 

1882 

586  800 

In  1769,  the  exports  from  Charleston  were  valued  at  £508,108,  and 
were  greater  than  from  any  of  the  other  English  colonies ;  in  the  same 
year  her  imports  amounted  to  £306,600,  and  were  greater  than  those  of 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania  added  together.  It  was  not  until  1816  that 
the  value  of  exports  from  New  York  equalled  those  made  from  Charles- 
ton in  the  first  year  of  the  century,  and  as  late  as  172-1  the  value  of  the 
domestic  exports  from  Charleston  was  greater  than  that  of  any  city  in 
the  United  States.  The  largest  value  of  imports  after  the  revival  of  pros- 
perity, about  1850,  was  in  the  year  1858,  and  amounted  to  $2,070,249. 
The  lowest  ebb  in  this  regard,  after  the  war  and  reconstruction,  was 
reached  in  1879,  when  the  value  of  the  imports  amounted  to  only  $131,- 
182.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  it  will  be  observed  that  there  was  great  devel- 
opment from  1850  to  1860,  a  disastrous  falling  away  from  that  date,  with 
a  fair  promise  of  a  restoration  of  prosperity  since  1880.  From  1791  to 
1825  the  Federal  customs  revenues  collected  in  Charleston  ajxcrrecated 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


681 


$22,337,381  (more  than  the  assessed  value  of  the  real  and  personal  pro- 
perty of  the  city  in  1880),  with  a  minimum,  in  1796,  of  $52,443,  and  a 
maximum_,  1817,  of  $1,616,460.  In  1879,  the  receipts  from  customs  in 
Charleston  was  $53,727. 


The  Leading  Articles  Received  at  and  Shijjped  from  Charleston  in  1882. 


ARTICLES. 


Receipts. 


Shipments. 


Domestic. 


Foreign. 


Cotton,  Uplands,  bales  .... 
Cotton,  Sea  Islands,  bales.  .    . 

Rice,  tierces 

Rosin,  barrels 

Spirits  of  Turpentine,  barrels  . 
Phosphate  Rock,  tons  .... 

Lumber,  feet 

Railroad  Ties,  feet 

Staves  . 

Corn,  bushels 

Oats,  bushels 

Flour,  barrels . 

Berries,  quarts 

Potatoes,  barrels 

Vegetables,  packages 

Melons 


488,427 

16,468 

43,602 

70,0471 

288,9281 

146,946i 

19,028,928, 

23,021,621 

409,586 

1,100,000 

150,000 

150,000 

650,000 

55,000 

71,000 


190,8561 

12,533 

28,104i 

15,702| 

110,907' 

117,470! 

18,662,258, 

23,021,621! 

10,700 


450,000 
45,000 
62,333 
40,000 


297,572 
3,933 


54,345 
178,039 

29,476 
366,665 


398,886 


44 


082  TOWXS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA, 

Mechanical  and  Manufacturing  Industries  of  the  City  of  Charleston,  18S2. 


Industries. 


Product. 


Axle  Grease 

Bafjgino:  Factories 

Bakeries 

Basket  and  Willowware 

Beer  and  Breweries 

Blacksmithing 

Boots  and  "-hoes 

Dentistry,  Meelianical 

Candy  Factories 

(  arpentering 

Carriages  and  Wagons 

Cigars 

Clothing,   Men's 

Concrete  Piping 

Cotton  Factory 

Cotton  Compresses 

Cotton  Seed  Oil  Mill 

Engraving 

Flouring  and  Grist  Mill  Products 

Fertilizers 

Furniture 

Gas 

Harness 

Iron  Founderiesand  Wurks 

Lock  and  Gunsiuithin^i 

Marble  and  Stone  vvorks 

Mineral  and  Soda  Water ! 

Painting  and  Paper  Hanging j 

Photographing i 

Plumbing  and  Gas-Fitting ' 

Printing 

Rice  Mills 

Paddlf  ry \ 

Saw  Mills 

Ship-Building 

Shirt  and  Underwear 

Street  Car  Repairs 

Tin,  Copper  and  Sheet  Iron.... 

Tobacco 

Upholstering 

Wood  and  Saw  Mills 

AVatch  and  Clock  Repairs 

Miscellaneous 


273 


$5,000 

245,000 

30,000 

2,500 

50,000 

10,050 

1,120 

2,800 

8,000 

140,000 

30,000 

30,000 

60,000 

12,000 

500,000 

530,000 

100,000 

6,000 

15,000 

2,386,000 

20,000 

375,000 

45,000 

390,000 

23,300 

25,000 

4.500 

5,550 

8,600 

30,000 

240,000 

450,000 

22,000 

325,000 

44,350 

7,000 

5,000 

35,000 

10,000 

4,700 

260,000 

15,000 

160,000 


475 
65| 

lOOi 
50 1 
101 

200  j 

230j 

60 

5 

60 

920 

9 

50 

60 

450 
8 
60 
13 
44 
7 
13 

215 

226 
35 

415 
85 
65 
9 
42 
56 
15 

381) 
18 

210 


62,9001 
62,900  j 


2,708 


4,059 
9,629 


52,8101 


6,000' 


65,000 
84,000 


2,000 


7,800 
10,228 


53,350! 


30,420 


$9,000 

400.000 

200,000 

3.000 

80,000 

13,727 

13,191 

9,880 

70.000 

300,000 

70,000 

145,000 

70,0«.0 

50,000 

600,0G0 

174,900 

135,000 

4,500 

80,000 

2,562,000 

8,900 

200,000 

60,000 

75,000 

11,413 

80,000 

20.250 

25,450 

7,000 

42,000 

290,000 

1,202,000 

50,000 

800,000 

138,000 

15,000 

15,000 

48.000 

53,000 

49,600 

660,000 

20,000 

150,000 


$6,628,470  i 


)167 $9,010,731 


These  figures  include  those  of  several  large  industries  which  have  gone 
into  operation  since  the  enumeration  for  the  Tenth  U.  S.  Census  was 
made.  Had  they  been  in  operation  at  that  date,  Charleston  would  have 
ranked  as  twentieth  among  the  cities  of  the  United  States  in  regard  to 
the  amount  of  capital  invested  in  manufactures. 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


G83 


The  number  of  firms  engaged  in  the 


WHOLESALE    AND   RETAIL   TRADE 

of  the  City  of  Charleston  is  given,  in  January,  1883,  as  924.  They  are 
ere  lit^d  with  an  aggregate  wealth  of  ^18,785,100.  Of  their  number  302 
were  engaged  in  the  grocery  and  provision  trade ;  148  in  selling  dry 
goods,  clothing,  boots  and  shoes  ;  eighty  dealing  in  hardware  ;  miscella- 
neous, 394.  There  were  reported  fifty-eight  establishments  where  liquor 
was  sold.  Of  the  whole  number  twelve  were  under  the  direction  and 
management  of  colored  persons.  The  sales  for  1882  were  given  as  fol- 
lows : 

Provisions            Groceries $15,700,000 

Grain  and  hay  ....  945,000 

Ice,  fish  and  oysters.  .  60,000  $16,705,000 

Dry  Goods             Dry  goods 4,320,000 

Boots  and  shoes  .    .    .  1,255,000 

Hats  and  caps  ....  175,000 

Clothing 375,000      0,125,000 

Hardware '  1,525,000 

Miscellaneous 4,600,000 

Total $28,955,000 

The  aggregate  values  of  the  annual  trade  of  the  city  may  be  summa- 
rized as  follows  : 

Value  of  staple  products  received $34,840,132 

Value  of  local  manufactures .-    .    .      9,010,731 

Value  of  wholesale  and  retail  trade  .......    28,955,500 

Total $7'i,80G,363 

Banks  of  Charleston. 


1848.                   1860. 

i 

1883. 

Number  ot  Banks.    .    .    . 

Capital 

Dividends  . 

Surplus                   .... 

7 
$9,152,582 
5.03  to  7.44 

9 

$11,129,637 
6.  to  10. 

6 
$1,120,000 

637,000 

084  TOWNS   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

There  is  a  large  business  in  foreign  and  domestic  exchange  and  in  dis- 
counts carried  on  by  merchants  in  the  city,  employing  a  capital  three  to 
four  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  banks. 

The  most  recent  improvement  in  the  railroad  facilities  offered  by 
Charleston  is  the  extension  since  July,  1882,  of  the  South  Carolina  Rail- 
way track  to  deep  water  on  the  Cooper  river,  in  the  northeastern  portion 
of  the  city.  The  railroad  company  has  built  here,  on  creosoted  piling,  a 
wharf  931  feet  long  and  100  feet  wide,  with  two  slips  for  loading  lighters, 
and  a  slip  on  the  north  for  loading  lumber.  Besides  a  number  of  sheds 
on  this  wdiarf,  there  are  two  storage  sheds  for  fertilizers,  each  400  feet  by 
60  feet.  The  wharf  is  furnished  w^th  ten  electric  lights.  West  of  the 
wharf,  and  separated  from  it  by  double  rows  of  railway  tracks,  are  two 
warehouses,  410  by  60  feet  each.  There  is  a  hoisting  engine,  and  an 
automatic  bucket  and  dump  car,  two  automatic  railways,  wdth  switch 
and  chute  to  facilitate  the  handling  of  heavy  freights.  Immediately 
west  of  the  southern  section  of  the  wharf  is  the  freight  depot,  400  feet 
long,  and  two  business  offices.  Other  wharves  are  being  constructed. 
The}^  w^ill  consist  of  a  number  of  piers,  with  docks  from  200  feet  to  30i ) 
feet  long.  Railroad  tracks  will  run  to  the  head  of  the  piers,  enabling 
vessels  to  load  directly  into  the  cars. 

GEORGETOWN    COUNTY. 

Georgetown,  the  county  seat,  the  only  seaport  on  the  South  Carolina 
coast  north  of  Charleston,  is  situated  at  the  head  of  Winy  aw  bay,  on  a 
slightly  undulating  sandy  and  clay  loam,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Sam- 
pit  river.  Immediately  above  the  town,  the  Black,  the  Pee  Dee  and  the 
Waccamaw  rivers  enter  Winyaw  bay.  The  Santee  river  was  also  for- 
merly connected  with  Winj^aw  ba}^  by  a  canal  six  miles  long.  To  avoid 
the  shoals  af  the  mouth  of  this  river  and  to  render  it  more  accessible, 
the  United  States  government  has  made  an  appropriation  to  reopen  a 
canal  here.  When  this  is  completed,  Georgetown  will  be  at  the  outflow 
into  the  sea  of  a  system  of  rivers  having  a  drainage  area  of  31,000  square 
miles.  These  streams  are  now  navigable  b}'^  steamboats  for  a  distance  of 
799  miles.  Surveys  and  appropriations  for  perfecting  their  navigation 
have  been  made  by  the  general  government.  The  status  of  this  work, 
up  to  the  1st  July,  1881,  may  be  briefly  summarized  as  follows  : 


TOWNS   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


G85 


Name  of  River  and  part  Navigable. 

i 

a 

o 
C 

CS 

5 

O   i> 

t-S 

ST 
Q 

Estimates  for  per- 
fecting Naviga- 
tion. 

Appropriaiions 
made  by  U.  S. 
(iovernment. 

Am't.   Expended 
1st  July,  1881  1 

Waccamaw,  from  mouth  to  Conwayboro' 

66 
123 

55 
149 
50 
60 
184 
()4 
48 

12  1 
«  I 

4J 
9  to  'M 
3| 
3 

7k 
4 

129,370 
25,250 

?25,000 
13,000 

Waccamaw,  from  Conwayboro'  to  Reeves  Ferry 
Waccamaw,  from  Reeves  Ferry  to  Lake  Wac- 
camav/ 

§?,9r4 

Great  Pee  Dee,  to  Cheraw 

6,215 

Little  Pee  Dee 

Black  River 

\..'. 

Santee  River  and  Canal,  to  Winvaw  Bav 

104.427 
45,991 

22,000 
8,000 

Waieree,  to  Camden '. ! 

Congaree,  to  Columbia 



Total 

799 

$205,038 

$08,000 

$12,169 

These  great  highways,  through  the  most  fertile  and  perhaps  the  least 
developed  portions  of  the  State,  could  thus  be  permanently  opened  for 
transportation,  which  would  be  cheapened  to  the  lowest  rates  by  the  com- 
petition consequent  on  the  free  admission  of  all  carriers.  The  cost  being 
estimated  at  only  $257  per  mile. 

The  improvement  in  the  Waccamaw  river,  which  has  its  course  par- 
allel to  the  Atlantic  coast,  will  make  it  a  link  in  the  great  interior  line 
of  water  communication  along  the  seacoast,  uniting  at  the  Cape  Fear 
with  the  inland  water  routes  leading  to  Norfolk,  Va.  The  estimates  of 
the  amounts  necessary  to  complete  the  whole  line  of  interior  navigation 
from  Georgetown  to  Norfolk  is  stated  by  the  United  States  engineer  corps 
as  $6,225,805  ;  the  distance  being  538  miles,  the  cost  would  be  less  than 
half  of  that  for  a  railway. 

Looking  south  west  ward,  the  Winyaw  canal,  uniting  the  Santee  with 
the  waters  about  Georgetown,  opens  an  inland  route  for  steamboats  to 
Savannah,  requiring  for  its  completion,  according  to  Robert  Mills,  one 
or  two  short  canals,  aggregating  in  length  eight  and  a  half  miles.  Be- 
yond Savannah  there  is  the  long  contemplated  inland  route  across  the 
peninsula  of  Florida,  and  thence,  by  interior  salt  water  rivers,  to  New 
Orleans,  an  improvement,  the  cost  of  which  has  been  estimated  at  less 
than  half  the  original  outlay  for  the  Erie  canal,  besides  being  always  free 
from  the  obstacles  of  ice.  Such  a  route  would  allow  fleets  of  steam  tugs 
and  barges  to  transport  in  bulk,  safely  and  cheaply,  along  the  Galf  and 
Atlantic  coast,  all  the  products  of  the  great  West,  from  the  head  waters 
of  the  Missouri  and  the  Mississippi. 


()8G  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

Vessels  drawing  twelve  feet  are  sometimes  detained  at  Georgetown, 
because  the  bar  of  Sampit  river  affords  only  nine  feet  at  low  water. 
Capt.  Phillips,  United  States  Engineers,  reports  that  this  obstacle  may  be 
removed  at  a  cost  of  a  trifle  over  $14,000. 

In  the  year  1700,  a  vessel  that  was  detained  by  low  tide  at  Charleston 
bar,  had  previously  made  its  way,  without  a  pilot,  to  the  present  site  of 
Georgetown.  At  that  very  time,  however,  a  great  storm  occurred  which 
opened  the  inlet  through  North  Isla'nd,  known  as  North  Inlet.  The 
pressure  of  the  vast  flood  of  waters  descending  the  rivers  in  Winyaw  bay 
Avas  thus  no  longer  confined  to  a  single  channel,  and  as  a  consequence 
the  entrance  has  filled  up  to  a  considerable  degree.  Capt.  Marcou,  United 
States  Corps  of  Engineers,  estimates  that  it  would  require  the  outlay  of 
one  and  a  half  millions  of  dollars  to  establish  a  depth  of  nineteen  to 
twenty-two  feet  at  low  water  on  the  Georgetown  bar. 

The  railroad  connecting  Georgetown  with  the  Northeastern  railroad  is 
nearly  completed.  AVhen  this  is  done,  Georgetown  will  have  the  shortest 
railroad  connection  with  Columbia  of  any  seaport  in  the  State. 

Georgetown  was  founded  early  in  the  eighteenth  century  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Screven,  the  first  Baptist  minister  in  South  Carolina.  It  covers  an 
area  a  mile  square.  In  1820,  the  population  was  2,000  ;  in  18-10,  it  was 
1,500 ;  in  1850,  it  was  1,628 ;  in  1860,  it  was  1,720  ;  in  1870,  it  was  2,080 ; 
in  1880  it  was  2,557. 

It  is  regularl}^  laid  out,  and  has  fourteen  miles  of  streets,  paved  with 
stone,  brick  or  wood.  Transportation  through  the  streets  is  performed 
by  drays  or  carts,  at  fifteen  cents  a  load.  Buggies  and  carriages  may  be 
hired  at  $2.50  to  $1.00  a  day.  Wells  and  cisterns  afford  an  abundant 
supply  of  water.  Four  main  drains,  with  a  number  of  lateral  drains, 
empty  into  Sampit  river,  and  constitute  an  excellent  sj^stem  of  drainage. 
There  are  three  boarding-houses  ;  charges,  from  $1.00  to  $2.00  a  dav  for 
transient  boarders.  The  court  house,  jail,  and  market  house  are  of  brick, 
and  were  erected  at  a  cost  of  $50,000.  The  hall  of  the  Winyaw  Indigo 
Society  is  also  of  brick ;  it  is  two  stories,  and  cost  $18,000.  The  lower 
story  is  used  as  a  school,  the  upper  story  has  a  library,  and  is  used  as  a 
public  hall ;  fees  for  exhibitions,  $5.00.  There  are  five  churches,  three 
for  whites.  Episcopal,  Methodist,  and  Baptist,  and  two  for  the  colored 
})opulation,  Methodist  and  Baptist.  They  have  an  aggregate  seating 
capacity  of  over  three  thousand,  and  cost  about  $30,000.  The  pupils  of 
the  Winyaw  Indigo  Society  school  are  prepared  to  enter  West  Point  and 
the  colleges  and  universities  of  the  United  States.  There  are  two  public 
schools,  one  white  and  one  colored,  and,  in  addition,  a  number  of  private 
schools.  The  Winyaw  Indigo  Society,  one  of  the  oldest  charitable  insti- 
tutions in  the  South,  was  incorporated  in  1756  ;  its  funds  have  been  chiefly 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  687 

devoted  to  the  education  of  orphan  children,  many  hundre*ds  of  whom 
have  enjoj'ed  its  bount}'.  There  is,  also,  a  lodge  of  Masons.  The  choicest 
game,  fish  and  o^^sters  are  abundant  and  cheap.  Beef  and  mutton  sell 
at  ten  to  twelve  cents  per  pound  ;  eggs,  twelve  to  fifteen  cents  per  dozen  ; 
fowls,  twenty  to  twenty-five  cents.  Stores  rent  from  $100  to  $500,  and 
dwellings  from  $60  to  $300  per  year.  The  building  materials  are  heart 
pine  and  brick ;  the  latter  are  manufactured  in  any  quantity  called  for, 
on  Port's  creek,  eight  miles  from  the  town.  The  total  value  of  all  pro- 
perty, real  and  personal,  is  stated  at  $800,000,  and  the  annual  taxes  are 
about  $7,000.     The  town  has  no  debt. 

One  hundred  and  seventy -five  sail  of  vessels,  of  from  fifty  to  five  hun- 
dred tons  burthen,  and  drawing  six  to  thirteen  feet  of  water,  cross 
Georgetown  bar  annually.  There  is  regular  communication  with 
Charleston  and  Cheraw  by  steamboat,  and  a  line  of  eight  three-masted 
schooners  ply  regularly  between  this  port  and  the  coast  towns.  The 
annual  shipments  are  given  as  follows  : 

1,500  bales  cotton,  valued  at $  75,000 

30,000  bbls.  spirits  turpentine      540.000 

170,000  bbls.  rosin 510,000 

6,500,000  feet  lumber,  shingles  and  other  stuff 300,000 

16,000  tierces  of  rice 560,000 


Total $1,885,000 

The  yearly  sales  of  goods  is  estimated  as  follows : 

Groceries  and  provisions $     700,000 

Dry  goods 300.000 

Hardware  and  miscellaneous     .    . 300,000 


Total $1,300,000 

There  are  three  saw  mills,  capacity  of  20,000  feet  per  day  ;  a  shingle 
mill,  capacity  15,000  to  20,000  shingles  per  day ;  an  inexhaustible  supply 
of  the  finest  cypress  timber  is  at  hand;  it  is  furnished  in  blocks  three 
feet  to  five  feet  diameter,  clear  of  knots,  at  five  cents  to  seven  cents  per 
cubic  foot.  A  large  rice-pounding  mill  has  recently  been  established, 
and  the  direct  shipment  of  this  grain  to  Northern  ports  is  increasing. 
Other  manufactures  are  the  preparation  of  naval  stores,  and  of  corn  in 
various  forms,  oak  staves,  &c.  The  average  wages  paid  to  laborers  is 
twenty-five  cents  to  seventy-five  cents  a  day,  and  for  skilled  labor,  one 
dollar  to  two  dollars  a  day. 


688  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

The  roads' leading  from  the  town  are  fine  and  well  shaded,  offering  in- 
ducements for  pleasure  riding  and  driving,  and  there  are  delightful  walks 
along  the  Sampit  and  Black  or  W3'nee  rivers.  Winyaw  bay  is  a  beauti- 
ful sheet  of  water,  and  North  island,  on  the  seaward  side  of  it,  has  a  fine 
beach,  and  affords,  with  the  adjacent  sea  islands,  cool  and  salubrious 
summer  resorts.  "Here,"  says  Robert  Mills,  "besides  the  refreshing  sea 
breeze,  the  good  things  of  this  life,  the  treasures  of  the  ocean  and  the  land, 
are  offered  in  great  abundance  to  the  inhabitants." 

LOWER  PINE  BELT  REGION. 

The  ten  thousand  square  miles  in  lower  South  Carolina,  described  as 
the  lower  pine  belt  region,  contains,  according  to  the  census  of  1880,  only 
sixteen  villages,  with  an  aggregate  population  of  4,722.  Of  these  AVal- 
terboro  is  the  largest,  with  a  population  of  six  hundred  and  ninety-one- 
If,  however,  all  the  small  settlements  and  trading  points  in  this  region 
be  counted,  they  will,  with  addition  of  those  mentioned  in  the  census, 
amount  in  all  to  seventy-eight.  The  following  account  will  make  them 
appear  still  larger,  as  the  settlements  in  each  county  will  be  named,  for 
convenience,  under  the  county,  whereas  since  some  of  these  counties  ex- 
tend into  the  adjoining  regions,  towns  outside  of  the  lower  pine  belt  will 
be  necessarily  mentioned. 

HAMPTON     COUNTY 

contains  fifteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  eighty-five  stores, 
to-wit:  Brunson,  nineteen  stores;  A^arnville,  fourteen  stores;  Lawton- 
ville,  nine  stores  ;  Hampton  Court  House,  Brighton,  and  Matthews  Bluff, 
eight  stores  each ;  Gillisonville,  six  stores ;  Stafford,  three  stores ;  Rob- 
ertsville,  Tillman's,  Early  Branch  and  McNeil's,  two  stores  each,  and 
Peeplesville,  Wagon  Branch,  and  McCoy's  Bluff,  one  store  each.  Of  this 
number,  five  sell  liquor,  two  are  drug  stores,  two  millinery,  and  the 
balance  deal  in  general  merchandise.  One  is  kept  by  a  colored  person, 
and  the  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  $438,000. 

Hampton  Court  House  (Township  120)  was  established  in  1876.  It 
has  a  brick  court  house  and  jail,  and  a  population  now  of  three  hundred. 
It  is  situated  in  the  centre  of  the  county,  on  the  Augusta  and  Port  Royal 
railroad. 

Varnville,  on  the  same  railroad,  has  a  town  hall  and  high-school  build- 
ing. There  are  three  churches,  one  of  which  is  for  colored  persons,  and 
has  a  seating  capacity  of  1,200.  The  churches  were  built  at  a  cost  of 
about  $1,000  each.     There  are   two   schools,  one  for  white,  and  one  for 


TOWNS   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  689 

colored,  pupils.  Several  thousand  bales  of  cotton,  a  considerable  quantity 
of  rice,  naval  stores,  hides  and  wax  are  shipped  to  Charleston  and  Savan- 
nah by  rail.  The  Varnville  Messenger  is  edited  by  E.  W.  Peeples.  The 
buildings  are  of  brick  and  wood,  and  the  population  and  trade  are  in- 
creasing. 

Peeplesville  (Township  117)  was  settled  in  18G5,  and  has  now  about 
three  hundred  inhabitants.  It  has  a  hall  seventy  by  thirty-five  feet,  and 
there  are  three  churches,  and  one  school,  with  forty  pupils,  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. The  value  of  the  real  and  personal  property  is  given  as  $150,- 
000.  One  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  to  Savannah.  The  yearly 
sales  are,  provisions,  $30,000;  dry  goods,  $20,000;  hardware,  $2,000. 
There  is  a  boarding-house,  blacksmith  shop,  and  livery  stable,  and  several 
saw  and  grist  mills,  and  naval  stores  manufactories.  Planting,  lumber, 
and  naval  stores  are  the  chief  pursuits. 

Brighton  (Township  119).  At  the  close  of  the  war  there  was  one 
dwelling  and  one  store,  with  a  capital  of  one  hundred  dollars,  here. 
There  are  now  eight  stores,  fifty  dwellings,  a  population  of  three  hundred, 
two  churches  and  a  school.  Two  barrel  makers,  who  came  here  ten  years 
ago  without  capital,  are  the  owners  of  a  steam  saw  mill,  and  a  gin  and 
grist  mill,  with  a  turpentine  and  rosin  still,  as  the  result  of  their  indus- 
try.    There  is  weekly  communication  with  Savannah  by.  steamboat. 

Gillisonville  (Township  116)  was  formerly  the  county  seat  of  Beaufort. 
The  public  buildings  were  burnt  during  the  last  war.  It  has  a  church 
and  two  schools. 

COLLETON   COUNTY 

contains  twenty-two  towns  and  trading  settlements,  having  in  all  one 
hundred  and  twenty  stores,  to-wit :  White  Hall,  eighteen  stores ;  Walter- 
boro,  thirteen  stores  ;  Jacksonboro  and  St.  George's,  eleven  stores  each  ; 
Ridgeville,  nine  stores ;  Saltkehatchie,  eight  stores ;  Rantowles,  Smokes' 
and  Green  Pond,  seven  stores  each  ;  Reevesville,  five  stores ;  Ashepoo  and 
Combahee,  four  stores  each  ;  Bell's,  Ross',  and  Folk's,  three  stores  each  ; 
Ravenel's,  Byrds,  Cottageville,  Rumphtown,  Twenty-six  Mile,  Parker's 
Ferry,  and  Maple  Cane,  one  store  each.  There  is  one  drug  store,  the  re- 
mainder dealing  in  general  merchandise.  Three  out  of  the  whole  num- 
ber are  kept  by  colored  persons.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  store- 
keepers is  placed  at  $383,000. 

Walterboro,  the  county  seat,  is  located  in  the  centre  of  the  county  and 
has  a  handsome  brick  court  house  and  jail.  The  population  in  1880  was 
six  hundred  and  ninety-one.  There  is  an  Episcopahan,  a  Presbyterian, 
a  Methodist,  a  Baptist  and  a  Roman  Catholic  church  in  the  town,  with 
three   other   churches   for   colored  persons.     A  school  house  for  colored 


G<;0  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

children  has  a  capacity  for  one  hundred  pupils.  The  white  schools  are 
private.  The  Colleton  Press  is  published  weekly.  There  is  a  daily  mail 
by  stage  line  to  Green  Pond,  twelve  miles  distant,  on  the  Charleston  and 
Savannah  Railroad.  A  railroad  from  Walterboro  to  this  point  is  graded, 
and  when  completed  it  is  proposed  to  extend  it  to  Branchville,  which 
will  make  it  the  shortest  line  from  the  capital  to  the  seaboard.  Walter- 
boro is  in  a  region  devoted  formerly  to  rice  culture,  and  no  cotton  was 
sold  here  before  the  war;  in  1881  one  thousand  bales  were  sold  in  the 
town.  The  yearly  sales  are  stated  (probably  underestimated)  as  follows ; 
Provit,ions,  ^75,000;  dry  goods,  $25,000;  hardware,  |10,000 ;  miscella- 
neous, $45,000. 

St.  George's,  on  the  South  Carolina  Railroad,  has  a  population  of  three 
hundred.  There  is  here  a  hotel,  two  school  houses  and  a  church.  About 
4,000  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually  to  Charleston.  The  estimate 
of  yearly  sales  is,  provisions,  |75,000 ;  dry  goods,  $30,000 ;  hardware, 
$6,000 ;  miscellaneous,  $50,000.  There  are  two  steam  saw  mills  and  a 
grist  mill. 

BERKELEY    COUNTY, 

exclusive  of  the  places  on  the  seacoast  already  noticed,  has  ten  villages 
and  trading  settlements,  with  sixt3''-five  stores,  to  wit:  Summerville, 
twenty-four  stores ;  St.  Stephen's  and  Moncks  Corner,  twelve  stores  each  ; 
Bonneau's,  eleven  stores ;  Oakley,  three  stores ;  Ladson's,  two  stores,  and 
Pineville,  one  store.  Of  this  number  there  is  one  liquor  store,  four  drug 
stores,  the  remainder  dealing  in  general  merchandise.  Four  are  kept  by 
colored  persons.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  given  at 
$200,000.  Summerville,  in  the  pine  woods  on  the  South  Carolina  rail- 
road, is  a  health  and  pleasure  resort  for  the  citizens  of  Charleston.  There 
are  two  hotels,  two  livery  stables,  several  boarding  houses,  and  churches 
of  the  leading  religious  denominations.  The  population  is  given  by  the 
last  census  as  636.  But  during  the  season  there  are  as  many  as  2,500 
persons  living  here. 

WILLIAMSBURG    COUNTY 

has  thirteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  containing  one  hundred  and 
thirteen  stores,  to  wit :  Kingstree,  thirtj^-one  stores ;  Graham's  Cross 
Road,  eighteen  stores  ;  Scranton,  twelve  stores  ;  Black  Mingo,  ten  stores ; 
Salters  and  Cambridge,  nine  stores  each ;  Gourdin's,  seven  stores ;  Indian- 
town  and  Johnsonville,  six  stores  each  ;  Lane's,  two  stores ;  Greeley ville, 
Lynch's  Lake,  and  Pine  Bluff,  one  each.  Among  these  two  liquor  stores 
and  one  drug  store  are  enumerated,  the  remainder  keep  general  mer- 
chandise ;  one  is  kept  by  a  colored  person.  The  wealth  of  the  store- 
keepers is  estimated  at  $478,000. 


TOWXS   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  091 

Kingstree,  the. county  seat,  lias  a  population  of  about  300.  It  is  situated 
at  the  head  of  navigation  on  the  Black,  more  properly  the  Wynee  river, 
and  on  the  North  Eastern  railroad.  The  court  house  and  jail  are  hand- 
some brick  buildings.  There  is  a  Presbyterian,  a  Baptist,  and  a  ^leth- 
odist  church,  besides  a  church  for  colored  persons.  The  Kingstree  Star, 
a  weekly  paper,  is  published  here.  About  two  thousand  bales  of  cotton 
are  shipped  annually.  The  name  is  derived  from  a  large  white  or  short 
leaf  pine  tree  that  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Wynee,  which  was  called 
the  King's  tree,  after  AVilliam  III.,  of  England. 

Scranton,  on  the  same  railroad,  has  a  hotel  and  church,  and  about  two 
thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually,  besides  lumber  and  naval 
stores. 

CLARENDON    COUNTY 

has  ten  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  fifty-one  stores,  to  wit :  Man- 
ning, twenty-four  stores ;  Summerton,  nine  stores;  Forreston, eight  stores; 
Fulton,  five  stores  ;  McFadden,  two  stores  ;  Dudley,  Enterprise,  Jordan, 
Panola  and  Packsville,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  there  are  two 
liquor  stores,  three  drug  stores  and  one  millinery  ;  the  balance  deal  in 
general  merchandise.  The  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  estimated  at 
$217,000.  Manning,  the  county  seat,  is  on  the  Central  Railroad,  near 
where  it  crosses  Pocotaligo  river.  The  Methodists,  Baptists,  and  Presby- 
terians have  each  a  church  in  the  town.  There  is  an  academy,  and  one 
newspaper,  the  Clarendon  Press. 

Forreston,  ten  miles  south  of  Manning  on  the  niilroad,  has  a  Baptist 
church  and  two  schools.  Besides  a  considerable  amount  of  lumber  and 
naval  stores,  about  four  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  to  Charleston. 

HORRY    COUNTY 

has  thirteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  forty-five  stores,  to  wit  : 
Conwayboro,  twelve  stores ;  Board  Landing  and  Port  Harrelson,  seven 
stores  each;  Hickman's,  five  stores;  Red  Bluff  and  Bucksville,  three 
stores  each  ;  Bayton,  two  stores  ;  Dogwood  Neck,  Gallivant's,  Hickman's, 
Wampee,  and  Round  Swamp,  one  store  each.  The  wealth  of  the  store- 
keepers is  estimated  at  $284,000. 

THE  UPPER  PINE    BELT 

is  credited,  in  the  census  of  1880,  with  twenty-one  towns,  having  a  popu- 
lation of  1  »,715.  Including  some  omitted  by  the  above  mentioned  enu- 
meration, and  the  various  trading  settlements,  they  actually  numbered, 


G92  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

January,  1883,  ninet3^-nine,  with  1,009  stores  and  a  population  of  over 
20,000.  The  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  given  at  between  five  and  six 
millions  of  dollars.  Their  distribution  among  the  counties  l3'ing  chiefly 
or  wholly  in  this  region  is  as  follows : 


BARNWELL   COUNTY, 

traversed  in  a  north  and  south  direction  by  two  railroads,  the  Port  Royal 
and  the  Charleston  and  Augusta,  has  twenty-two  towns  and  trading  set- 
tlements, to  wit :  Black ville,  thirty-three  stores  ;  Allendale,  thirty-one 
stores  ;  Bamberg,  twenty-six  stores ;  Williston,  twenty-two  stores  ;  Barn- 
well Court  House,  seventeen  stores  ;  Midway,  eleven  stores ;  Campbellton 
and  Graham,  eight  stores  each  ;  Elko,  five  stores ;  Appleton,  Beldoc, 
Dunbarton  and  Martin's,  four  stores  each  ;  Buford's  Bridge,  Cohen's  Bluff, 
Lee's,  Bobbins',  two  stores  each;  Erwinton,  Fiddle  Pond,  Hattieville, 
Millett,  ^'"arn,  one  store  each.  Of  these  one  hundred  and  ninety-one  es- 
tablishments, fifteen  sell  liquors,  thirty-three  miscellaneous  articles,  and 
the  remainder  general  merchandise.  The  w^ealth  of  the  proprietors  is  es- 
timated at  $1,250,000. 

Barnwell  Court  House  has  a  high  and  healthy  situation  on  Turkey 
Creek,  in  the  centre  of  the  county.  The  public  buildings  and  three- 
fourths  of  the  town  were  burned  by  Sherman's  troops,  in  1864,  and  after 
the  war  the  county  seat  was  removed  for  some  years  to  Blackville.  In 
1876,  the  old  court  house  was  rebuilt  and  a  railroad,  twelve  miles  in 
length,  opened  to  Blackville.  The  town  is  rapidly  increasing  in  size  since 
this  date.  The  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  Methodists,  Episcopalians,  and 
Catholics  have  churches  here.  Town  lots  and  lands  in  the  surround- 
ing countr}^  are  rapidl}^  advancing  in  price.  A  company  is  formed  to 
build  a  cotton  factory  on  Turkey  Creek,  near  by.  There  are  two  news- 
papers, the  Barnwell  People  and  the  Barnwell  Sentinel. 

Blackville,  on  the  South  Carolina  Railroad,  has  now  upwards  of  1,000 
inhabitants,  four  churches,  four  schools,  a  carriage  factory,  several  gins, 
saw  and  grist  mills,  and  ships  annually  about  4,000  bales  of  cotton. 

Allendale  is  a  thriving  and  rapidly  growing  town  on  the  Port  Royal 
railroad,  of  over  six  hundred  inhabitants ;  the  leading  religious  denomi- 
nations have  churches,  and  there  is  one  public  and  one  private  school. 

Bamberg,  on  the  South  Carolina  railroad,  has  two  churches,  a  high 
school,  three  private  schools,  a  newspaper,  a  banking  establishment,  a 
planing  mill,  three  wagon  and  wood  shops,  a  saw  mill,  several  cotton 
gins  and  grist  mills,  and  ships  about  5,000  bales  of  cotton  annually.  The 
population,  in  1880,  was  648. 


TOWNS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  C93 


ORANGEBURG  COUNTY 


has  eleven  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  stores,  to  wit :  Orangeburg  Court  House,  seventy-five  stores ; 
Branchville,  twenty-six  stores ;  St.  Matthew's,  seventeen  stores ;  Fort 
Motte,  seven  stores  ;  Rowesville,  three  stores  ;  Elloree  and  Jamison,  two 
stores  each ;  Edisto,  Felderville,  Knott's  Mills,  one  store  each.  Of  this 
number,  eight  sell  liquors,  and  eight  are  druggists,  thirty-eight  deal  in 
miscellaneous  articles,  and  seventy -six' in  general  merchandise.  One  is 
kejjt  by  a  colored  person. 

Orangsburg  Court  House  is  situated  on  high,  level  land,  rising  above 
the  clear  waters  of  North  Edisto  river,  at  the  head  of  raft  navigation,  and 
on  the  Charleston  and  Columbia  railroad.     It  was  first  settled  in  1730, 
by  German  subjects  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  whence  its  name.     In  1825, 
the  population  was  1 52,  in  1840,  350.     The  public  buildings  and  most  of 
the  town  was  burnt  by  Sherman's  troops.     It  has  been  rebuilt,  and  the 
population  in  1880,  was  2,140,  and  probably  exceeds  3,000  at  this  time. 
It  has  a  circular  area  two  miles  in  diameter,  with  the  court  house  and 
public  square  as  the  centre.     The  business  portion  of  the  town,  including 
many  handsome  brick  buildings,  is  built  about  the  public  square.     Be- 
tween.this  point  and  the  railway  station  is  a  fine  drive,  on  each  side  of 
which  are  handsome  private  residences,  with  well  kept  grounds.     The 
town  government  consists  of  a  mayor  and  two  aldermen,  a  chief  of  po- 
lice, and  four  patrolmen.     The  sidewalks  have  a  wood  curbing,  and  the 
roads  are  well  kept.     The  town  is  lighted  by  kerosene  street   lamps. 
Water  is  abundant  and  good  ;  the  drainage  is  into  the  Edisto  river,  sixty 
to  one  hundred  feet  below  the  town.  The  court  house  is  a  fine  brick  build- 
ing, costing  $35,000.     The  Claflin  University,  a  large  three-story  brick 
building,  with  mansard  roof,  is  surrounded  by  fine  grounds,  and  has  ac- 
commodations for    three  hundred    colored  students.     The  Boliver  and 
May's  halls  are  large  and  handsome  halls,  fitted  with  stage,  seats,  &c.,  for 
public  entertainments.     Charges,  $10  to  $15  per  night.     There  is  a  Pres- 
byterian, an  Episcopal,  a  Methodist,  a  Baptist  and  a  Lutheran  church. 
There  are  two  public  schools  for  whites,  and  three  private  schools,  with 
one  public  school  for  colored  pupils  ;  number  of  pupils  about  six  hun- 
dred.    Five  room  cottages,  with  garden,  rent  for  $12  a  month.     Stores 
rent  at  from  $10  to  $40  per  month.     Bricks,  for  building,  cost  $7.50  per 
thousand.     Pine  lumber,  $10  per  thousand ;    shingles,  $3.50  per  thou- 
sand.    The  value  of  real  and  personal  property  is  estimated  at  $800,000  ; 
there  is  no  town  debt,  and  the  annual  town  tax  on  property  is  about  one- 
half  of  one  per  cent.     The  average  yearly  sales   are  given  as  follows : 
provisions,  $700,000;  dry  goods,  $1^5,000;    hardware,  $25,000;  miscel- 


G04  TOAVXS   OF   SOUTH   CAEOLINA. 

lancous,  $oO,000.  The  manufacturing  industries  consist  of  a  cotton  mill, 
a  rice  mill,  and  two  wagon  factories,  employing  about  one  hundred 
liands,  at  wages  of  $1  to  $2  a  day.  There  is  a  weekly  newspaper.  The 
annual  shipments  of  cotton  average  10,000  bales,  to  Charleston  and  New 
York. 

SUMTER    COUNTY 

has  eighteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  sixt}^- 
two  stores,  to  wit :  Sumterville,  seventy-five  stores  ;  Maysville,  twenty-one 
stores ;  Bishopville,  twelve  stores ;  Magnolia,  seven  stores ;  Providence, 
Wedgefield,  and  Lynchburg,  six  stores  each  ;  Mannville  and  Shiloh,  five 
stores  each  ;  Spring  Hill  and  Statesburg,  four  stores  each ;  Sanders'  and 
Boykin's,  two  stores  each  ;  Bossards,  Claremont,  Durant,  Mechanicsville, 
one  store  each.  Of  this  number  seven  deal  in  liquor,  one  in  hardware, 
eight  in  dry  goods,  twenty-nine  miscellaneous,  and  one  hundred  and  sev- 
enteen in  general  merchandise.  Seven  are  kept  by  colored  persons. 
The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  $812,000. 

Sumterville,  on  the  Columbia  and  Wilmington  railroad,  near  the  head- 
waters of  the  Wynee  river,  was  founded  in  1800.  It  occupies  a  level  site 
on  sandy  soil,  three-fourths  of  a  mile  in  each  direction  from  the  court 
house  square  as  a  centre.  There  is  an  intendant  and  four  wardens,  with 
a  chief  of  police,  an  assistant,  and  three  regular  policemen.  There  are 
ten  miles  of  streets,  with  elevated  sidewalks  of  rammed  clay.  Besides  a 
fine  courthouse  building,  there  is  a  music  hall  fitted  for  public  amuse- 
ment ;  charges  per  night,  including  rent,  license  and  lights,  $20.00. 
There  are  five  churches  for  the  whites :  one  Episcopal,  one  Methodist, 
one  Baptist,  one  Presbyterian,  one  Catholic.  The  colored  poj)ulation  have 
three  churches :  two  Methodist  and  one  Baptist.  The  educational  estab- 
lishments are  the  Sumter  Institute,  the  St.  Joseph's  Academy  (Catholic), 
the  Sumter  public  S'^hool  for  whites,  cost  $1,200,  pupils  200 ;  the  Lincoln 
public  school,  colored,  cost  $1,200,  pupils,  250,  and  several  private  schools. 
Stores  rent  from  $12.50  to  $60.00  a  month  ;  dwelling  houses  from  $5.00 
to  $20.00.  The  town  taxes  are  four-tenths  per  cent,  on  real,  and  two- 
tenths  per  cent,  on  personal  property,  realizing  on  the  assessments  about 
$2,000  per  annum.  The  indebtedness  of  the  town  is  $12,000  for  the 
music  hall,  fire  engines  and  floating  indebtedness  from  1872  to  1878,  in- 
terest, seven  and  eight  per  cent,  Sumterville  was  only  a  small  village 
until  the  railroad  was  built  from  Columbia  to  Wilmington,  in  1854. 
Besides  these  connections,  it  is  the  present  terminus  of  the  Central  rail- 
road to  Charleston,  and  has  connection  with  Camden.  About  12,000  bales 
of  cotton  are  shipped  annually.  The  yearly  sales  are  estimated  at,  pro- 
visions, $250,000;    dry  goods,   $200,000;    hardware,  $150,000;    miscel- 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  695 

lancous,  $100,000.  The  Bellemonte  cotton  factory,  recently  erected,  is  in 
successful  operation.  There  are  three  weekly  newspapers,  and  the  town 
is  growing  rapidly. 

DARLINGTON    COUNTY 

has  sixteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
six  stores,  distributed  as  follows :  Darlington  Court  House,  fifty-three 
stores,;  Florence,  forty-six  stores  ;  Timmonsville,  twenty-two  stores;  So- 
ciety Hill,  fifteen  stores  ;  Dovesville,  thirteen  stores  ;  Lydia,  four  stores  ; 
Ebenezer,  Hartsville,  Palmetto,  Parrotts,  and  Stokes,  two  stores  each; 
Cypress,  Leavenworth  and  Oats,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number,  ten 
sell  liquors,  eight,  dry  goods,  five,  hardware,  thirty-eight,  miscellaneous, 
and  one  hundred  and  fifteen,  general  merchandise.  Two  are  kept  by 
colored  persons.     The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  |938,000. 

Darlington  Court  House,  embowered  in  a  majestic  grove  of  evergreen 
oaks,  and  washed  on  two  sides  by  the  clear  waters  of  Swift  creek,  is  the 
county  seat.  It  ships  about  7,000  bales  of  cotton  annually.  It  contains 
two  carriage  and  wagon  factories  and  a  furniture  manufactory.  The 
school  privileges  are  good,  and  there  are  churches  of  the  leading  de- 
nominations. The  Darlington  National  Bank  has  a  paid  up  capital  of 
$50,000  ;  surplus,  $5,193.  The  fair  grounds  of  the  Agricultural  Society 
are  well  laid  ofit,  and  have  a  commodious  house.  There  are  two  weekly 
newspapers. 

Florence,  on  the  Columbia  and  Wilmington  railroad,  and  at  the  ter- 
minus of  the  Northeastern  and  the  Cheraw  and  Darlington  railroads,  had 
a  population,  in  1866,  of  600 ;  in  1880,  of  1,940  ;  now  estimated  at  2,500. 
There  are  fourteen  miles  of  streets,  constructed  at  a  cost  of  $75.00  per 
mile.  There  are  two  hotels,  a  two-story  town  hall,  costing  $5,000,  seven 
churches,  built  at  a  cost  of  $19,000,  and  four  schools.  Dwellings  rent 
from  $7.00  to  $17.00  a  month,  and  stores  from  $15.00  to  $40.00  a  month. 
Excellent  bricks  are  burned  in  the  vicinity,  and  lumber  is  abundant  and 
cheap.  The  town  taxes  are  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  on  property,  and 
there  is  a  town  debt  of  $3,000,  at  seven  per  cent,  interest,  for  the  purchase 
of  a  steam  fire  engine.  About  4,000  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually. 
The  Florence  Times  is  published  weekly.  There  is  a  carriage  factory, 
four  steam  and  two  water  gins  and  grist  mills,  three  steam  saw  mills, 
and  the  railroad  shops  located  here  employ  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
hands. 

Society  Hill  is  an  early  settlement  made  by  the  planters  of  this  section. 
It  is  on  the  Cheraw  and  Darlington  railroad,  and  has  weekly  communi- 
cation with  Georgetown  by  steamboat  on  the  Great  Pee  Dee  river,  which 
is  one  mile  distant  from  the  town. 


GOG  TOWNS   OP  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

MAKLBORO   COUNTY 

has  eight  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  fifty-five  stores,  distributed 
as  follows :  Bennettsville,  forty  stores,  Clio,  seven  stores,  Brightsville  and 
Brownsville,  two  stores  each,  Hunt's  Bluff,  Parnassus,  Red  Hill,  and 
Three  Creeks,  one  store  each.  Liquors  are  not  sold  in  the  county,  and 
of  the  stores  enumefrated,  six  deal  in  miscellaneous  articles,  and  forty- 
nine  in  general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers 
is  $524,000.     Bennettsville  is  the  county  seat. 

MARION    COUNTY 

has  sixteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
six  stores,  distributed  as  follows  :  Marion  Court  House,  fifty-eight  stores ; 
Mullens,  seventeen  stores ;  Little  Rock,  thirteen  stores ;  Mars  Bluff,  ten 
stores  ;  Forestville,  nine  stores  ;  Effingham,  Lynches  Creek,  seven  stores 
each  ;  Oak  Grove,  four  stores  ;  Jeffreys'  Creek,  three  stores  ;  Little  Bluff, 
two  stores ;  Brick  Swamp,  Campobella,  Cranesville,  Donohoe,  Free  State 
and  Hyman,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number,  five  sell  liquors,  three, 
dry  goods,  twenty-seven,  miscellaneous,  and  one  hundred  and  one,  gen- 
eral merchandise  ;  two  are  kept  by  colored  persons.  The  estimated 
wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  placed  at  $633,000.  * 

The  town  of  Marion,  first  called  Gilesborough,  is  on  the  Wilmington 
and  Columbia  railroad.  The  population  was  given,  in  1880,  at  824;  it 
is  now  thought  to  exceed  1,500.  It  has  eight  churches  and  five  schools. 
There  are  three  weekly  newspapers  and  an  agricultural  paper.  Avenues 
of  stately  trees  offer  an  attractive  promenade.  About  8,000  bales  of  cot- 
ton are  shipped  annually  from  this  point. 


THE  RED  HILL  REGION 

requires  no  separate  mention  as  regards  its  towns.  Being  a  long  and 
rather  narrow  region,  running  northeast  and  southwest,  the  railroads 
crossing  it  only  traverse  it  for  a  short  distance,  except  the  Columbia  and 
Augusta  road.  As  the  towns  along  this  road  are  actually  on  the  granite 
formation,  or  the  sand  hills,  they  will  be  mentioned  when  treating  of  the 
towns  in  these  regions.  Actually  the  two  small  towais  of  Wedgefield  and 
Stateburg,  with  St.  Matthew's,  in  Orangeburg,  are  about  the  only  towns 
in  this  region,  and  this  will  account  for  the  fact  that  the  region  itself  has 
never  heretofore  been  recognized,  notwithstanding  its  very  characteristic 
features,  as  one  of  the  physical  subdivisions  of  the  State.     The 


TOWXS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA,  GO' 


SAND  HILL  REGION 


proper,  though  thinly  settled  has  a  larger  per  cent,  of  its  population 
collected  into  villages  than  either  of  the  regions  last  treated  of,  as  will 
be  seen  by  reference  to  the  table.  For  convenience,  the  five  counties 
traversed  by  this  region,  to  wit  :  Aiken,  Lexington,  Richland,  Kershaw 
and  Chesterfield,  will  now  be  considered,  and  as  some  of  their  most 
considerable  towns  are  situated  on  intrusions,  as  it  were,  of  the  Piedmont 
and  Lower  Pine  Belt  Regions  into  these  counties,  the  aggregate  of  towns 
will  appear  greater  than  strictly  belongs  to  the  region. 

AIKEX    COUNTY 

has  sixteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  four 
stores,  distributed  as  follows  :  Aiken  Court  House,  forty-four  stores ; 
Graniteville,  seventeen  stores ;  Hamburg,  nine  stores ;  Beech  Island,  six 
stores  ;  Langley,  Windsor  and  Ellenton,  five  stores  each  ;  Montmorenci, 
three  stores ;  Bath  and  Vaucluse,  two  stores  each ;  Hammond,  Johnston, 
Kitching  Mills,  Merritt's,  Sunnyside  and  White  Pond,  one  store  each.  Of 
this  number  eight  sell  liquors,  three  hardware,  thirty-seven  miscellaneous 
articles,  and  fifty-six  general  merchandise.  Two  are  kept  by  colored 
persons.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  stated  at  §712,000. 
Aiken,  the  county  seat,  was  settled  in  1833,  when  the  South  Carolina 
railroad,  then  the  longest  in  the  world,  was  built.  The  first  settlers  were 
persons  from  the  lower  country  in  search  of  a  healtliy  and  invigorating 
climate  during  summer.  Since  it  has  become  a  famous  health  resort  for 
those  from  Northern  latitudes  seeking  a  warm  dry  winter  air  and  sunshine. 
It  has  an  elevation  of  about  six  hundred  feet  above  the  sea  level,  and  the 
soil  is  coarse  quatzose  sand  to  the  depth  of  ninety  to  one  hundred  and  ' 
fifty  feet,  sanitary  conditions  reinforced  by  the  balsamic  odors  of  the 
great  pine  forest  that  surrounds  it.  In  addition  to  numerous  excellent 
boarding  houses,  the  Highland  Park  Hotel,  open  during  the  spring  and 
winter  months  for  Northern  visitors,  is  one  of  the  largest  and,  in  many 
respects,  one  of  the  best  hotels  in  the  South.  There  is  a  private  bank  in 
the  town.  The  population  in  1880  was  1,817.  The  streets  of  Aiken 
are  wide.  The  sidewalks  are  raised  and  covered  with  clay.  This  clay, 
resting  on  a  bed  of  deep  sand,  is  kept  well  drained,  and  forms  a  smooth, 
hard,  elastic  surface.  A  broad  drive  of  the  same  material  has  been  sim- 
ilarly constructed  from  the  Highland  Park  Hotel  to  the  freight  depot, 
three-quarters  of  a  mile,  at  a  cost  of  $000.  It  forms  an  excellent  road- 
way, over  which  even  heavily  laden  cotton  wagons  are  in  the  habit  of 
45 


COS  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

moving  at  a  trot.  It  is  claimed  that  six  to  eight  inches  of  such  clay, 
spread  ovel'  these  sand  beds,  will  make  a  durable  road  of  this  character, 
easily  kept  in  repair.  As  bodies  of  this  clay  are  met  with  in  nearly 
every  locality  throughout  the  sandy  lower  two-thirds  of  the  State,  the 
above  experiments  suggest  the  material  and  methods  suitable  for  construct- 
ing good  and  cheap  dirt  roads  in  this  section.  Graniteville,  on  Horse 
Creek,  where  the  Columbia  road  approaches  the  Charleston  and  Augusta 
railroad,  is  a  thriving  manufacturing  village  of  1,669  inhabitants.  Vau- 
cluse,  a  few  miles  above,  and  Langley  and  Bath,  a  short  distance  below, 
are  similar  villages,  situated  in  the  valley  of  this  stream.  Hamburg, 
opposite  Augusta,  has  now  only  about  485  inhabitants.  Fifty  years  ago 
it  was  a  prosperous  village,  of  1,200  inhabitants.  Besides  flour,  corn, 
tobacco  and  other  productions,  there  was  then  shipped  hence  by  steam- 
boat to  Savannah  and  Charleston  as  many  as  twenty-six  thousand  bales 
of  cotton  in  one  season.  Fifteen  steamboats,  capable  of  transporting  six 
hundred  to  one  thousand  bales  at  a  load,  once  plied  regularly,  making 
Aveekly  trips  between  this  town  and  the  cities  of  Charleston  and  Savannah. 

LEXINGTON    COUNTY 

has  eleven  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  sixty-three  stores,  dis- 
tributed as  follows  :  Batesburg,  nineteen  stores  ;  Leesville,  sixteen  stores; 
Court  House,  twelve  stores  ;  Gilbert  Hollow,  six  stores ;  Countsville,  three 
stores ;  Rish's,  two  stores ;  Bars,  Keisler,  Pine  Ridge,  Rishston  and  Sin- 
clair, one  store  each.  Of  this  number  four  sell  liquors,  twelve  miscella- 
neous articles,  and  forty-seven  general  merchandise.  The  estimated 
wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  $350,000. 

Leesville,  on  the  Columbia  and  Augusta  railroad,  has  a  poj)ulation  of 
177.  The  situation  is  high  and  level.  Soil  sandy,  with  clay  sub-soil. 
There  are  two  hotels,  a  Methodist  and  a  Lutheran  church.  The  Leesville 
English  and  Classical  Institute  accommodates  one  hundred  and  twentv- 
five  pupils.  The  real  and  personal  propert}'  is  valued  at  8100,000.  The 
town  taxes  aggregate  §112.50  yearly.  Four  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are 
shipped  annually,  with  fruit  to  the  value  of  $15,000,  lumber,  oats  and 
otlier  products.  The  yearly  sales  are,  provisions,  $112,000;  dry  goods, 
S25,000  ;  hardware,  $2,000  ;  miscellaneous,  $10,000.  The  place  is  growing 
rapidly. 

EICHLAND    COUNTY 

has  seven  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
nine  stores,  distributed  as  follows  :  Columbia,  one  hundred  and  fifty-four 
stores ;  Eastover   and  Gadsden,  five   stores   each ;  Shand's,  two   stores ; 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  699 

Kingville  and  Acton,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  thirty-two  keep 
liquors,  seventeen  hardware,  seventeen  dry  goods,  eighty-three  miscella- 
neous articles,  and  thirty  general  merchandise;  three  are  kept  by  colored 
persons.     The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  given  at  $1,308,000. 

Columbia,  the  county  seat  of  Richland,  and  the  capital  of  South  Caro- 
lina, is  situated  in  lat.  33°  59'  58"  N.  Long.  81°  2'  3"  W.  It  has  a  level  site 
elevated  some  two  hundred  feet  above  the  east  bank  of  the  Congaree,  at  the 
confluence  of  the  Broad  and  Saluda  rivers,  and  three  hundred  and  thirty- 
six  feet  above  the  sea.  It  stands  upon  a  promontory  of  granite,  which 
extends  from  the  crystalline  rocks  of  the  Piedmont  Region  along  and 
between  the  Broad  and  Saluda  rivers,  and  at  their  union  juts  out  into  the 
Sand  Hill  Region  of  the  State. 

The  great  falls  of  the  Congaree  begin  at  the  upper  end  of  the  town,  and 
terminate  a  little  below  the  lower  end.  The  fall  in  this  distance  is  thirty- 
six  feet,  and  the  greatest  width  of  the  river  is  eighteen  hundred  feet. 

Originally  these  lands  were  covered  with  a  magnificent  growth  of  im- 
mense oaks,  hickories  and  j^ines.  Colonel  Thomas  Taylor,  whose  de- 
scendants still  reside  here,  was  their  first  owner.  The  city  was  laid  out 
and  incorporated  in  1787,  and  the  Legislature  met  here  for  the  first  time 
in  1789.  The  town  is  two  miles  square,  regularly  laid  out  in  streets  one 
hundred  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  width,  most  of  them  planted 
with  beautiful  shade  trees.  The  streets  aggregate  sixty  miles  in  lengthy 
and  are  neatly  kept.  The  roadways  of  the  main  thoroughfares  are  Mac- 
adamized, the  sidewalks  paved.  They  are  maintained,  including  lamps, 
at  a  cost  of  $8,000  annually.  Facilities  for  transportation  of  all  kinds  are 
ample  and  cheap.  Natural  springs,  issuing  from  a  valley  between  the 
town  and  river,  afford  an  ample  supply  of  excellent  water,  which  is 
raised  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  by  steam  power,  for  use,  at  the  rate 
of  one  million  gallons  a  day.  The  soil  is  porous,  and  its  elevation  above 
the  river  offers  every  facility  for  thorough  drainage.  There  are  eight 
hotels  and  first-class  boarding  houses,  with  moderate  charges,  and  the 
place  is  much  frequented  by  invalids  from  the  North  during  winter. 
The  public  buildings  are  the  State  House,  built  of  enormous  blocks  of 
granite,  quarried  in  the  vicinity,  and  to  cost  five  millions  of  dollars  when 
completed.  The  U.  S.  Court  House  and  Postoffice  is  built  of  Fairfield 
granite,  which  at  a  distance  might  be  mistaken  for  marble.  The  large  and 
extensive  fire-proof  buildings  of  the  Insane  Asylum.  The  numerous 
buildings  of  the  State  University,  and  those  of  the  Presbyterian  Theo- 
logical seminary.  A  large  and  handsome  City  Hall  and  Opera  House 
(800  seats  ;  rent  and  license  fee  $40  a  night).  The  Court  House  and  Peni- 
tentiary, with  some  fine  blocks  of  business  houses,  banks,  &c.  The  ag- 
gregate cost  of  the  public  buildings  exceeds  six  millions  of  dollars.     Co- 


700  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

lumbia  is  noted  for  the  beauty  of  its  public  and  private  grounds,  and  for 
its  beautiful  flower  gardens.  Sydney  Park  covers  twenty  acres,  furnish- 
ing attractive  promenades.  The  Agricultural  Society  of  the  State  has 
extensive  fair  grounds,  with  numerous  buildings,  and  during  fair  week, 
in  November,  as  many  as  twenty  thousand  persons  assemble  here  from 
all  parts  of  the  State.  There  are  two  handsome  cemeteries.  There  are 
fourteen  churches,  three  free  and  fifteen  private  schools.  Stores  rent 
for  $20.00  to  $50.00  a  month,  dwellings  from  $50.00  to  $500.00  per  an- 
num. The  assessed  value  of  real  and  personal  property  is  $3,000,000, 
and  the  estimated  true  value  is  given  as  $5,000,000.  The  taxes  aggre- 
gate $45,000  yearly,  of  which  $33,000  are  levied  on  property,  and  $12,000 
come  from  licenses.  The  city  debt,  incurred  for  permanent  improvements, 
water  works,  streets,  &c.,  aggregates  $850,000.  Interest  payable  'half- 
yearly,  and  the  capital  in  three  installments,  running  ten,  twenty  and 
thirty  years.  Railroads  radiating  from  Columbia  terminate  at  the  fol- 
lowing points :  Charleston,  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles ;  Augusta, 
eighty-five  miles ;  Greenville,  one  hundred  and  forty-four  miles;  Wal- 
halla,  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  miles ;  Laurens  C.  H.,  seventy-two 
miles ;  Spartanburg,  ninety -four  miles ;  Charlotte,  one  hundred  and 
ten  miles ;  Camden,  sixty  miles ;  AVilmington,  one  hundred  and  ninety 
miles.  The  Congaree  river  is  navigable  for  steamboats  from  the  south- 
west end  of  the  city  to  the  Santee  river,  which  is  navigable  to  its  mouth, 
a  waterway  more  than  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  miles  in  length.  For 
many  years  this  highway  has  been  neglected,  but  as  long  ago  as  1825, 
two  steamboats,  besides  a  number  of  tugs  and  canal  boats,  plied  regu- 
larly on  these  streams  and  the  Santee  canal,  transporting  annually  not 
less  than  30,000  bales  of  cotton  from  Columbia  to  Charleston,  witli  full 
return  freights.  The  receipts  of  cotton  in  Columbia  in  1876  were  12,257 
bales ;  in  1882  they  were  24,660  bales;  and  in  1883  they  amount  to  this  date 
already  to  more  than  38,000  bales.  They  will  overrun  40,000  bales  for 
the  whole  year,  not  counting  large  amounts  purchased  by  factors  here 
from  points  more  or  less  distant  on  the  railroads,  and  shipped  thence  di- 
rectly. Charleston  and  Norfolk  are  the  competing  points  to  which  pro- 
duce is  shipped. 

The  Carolina  National  Bank  has  a  capital  of  $100,000,  surplus  $15,000, 
and  the  Central  National  Bank  has  a  cajjital  of  $100,000,  with  a  surplus 
of  $20,000. 

The  annual  yearly  sales  are  given  as  follows  :  provisions,  $500,000 ; 
dry  goods,  $500,000;  hardware,  $500,000;  miscellaneous,  $1,000,000. 
This  is,  probably,  a  good  deal  short  of  the  actual  figures.  The  manu- 
factures of  Columbia  are  thus  stated  in  the  Tenth  U.  S.  Census : 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  701 

Mechanical  and  Manufacturing  Industries  of  Columbia,  S.  C,  in  1880. 


Capital. 


Wages. 


Materials.  Products 


Blacksmithing 

Boots  and  shoes     .... 

Bread  and  baking  products 

Carpentering 

Flouring  and  grist  mill 
products 

Foundry  and  machine 
shop  products .... 

Painting  and  paper  hang- 
ing    

Photographing 

Printing  and  publishing  . 

Tin,  copper  and  sheet-iron 
ware 

All  other  industries  .    .    . 

Total •    • 


12 


52 


'$3,815 
2.650 
7,700 
3,450 

8,680 

58,000 

1,260 

3,200 

16,000 

16,050 
20,050 


17 

6 

15 

32 

16 


7 

4 

56 

9 
46 


$140,855 


293 


$4,875 
1,760 
4,350 
8,550 

2,154 

22,354 

2,165 

750 

27,175 

1,510 
9,190 


$84,833 


$6,250 

2,200 

23,232 

14,900 

53,295 

30,039 

4,526 
1,400 
9,300 

2,800 
18,212 


$166,754 


$15,300 

4,700 

31,450 

28,825 

61,049 

89,202 

8,915 

5,300 

50,200 

6,050 
41,741 


$842,732 


This  statement  does  not  include  the  products  of  the  manufacture  of 
gas,  nor  of  Cjuarrying,  or  the  statistics  of  establishments  owned  and  ope- 
rated by  the  railroad  companies  and  by  the  State.  The  large  railroad 
shops  located  in  Columbia,  the  gas  works,  the  manufacturing  operations 
carried  on  in  the  penitentiary  shops,  would  augment  greatly  the  above 
figures.  Even  without  these,  the  thirty  hands  of  the  two  quarries, 
those  of  the  brewery,  ice  factory,  and  the  five  hundred  bricklayers 
and  carpenters  constantly  employed  in  the  town,  would  swell  the  number 
of  skilled  workmen  to  be  found  here,  A  cotton  seed  oil  mill*  is  being 
erected,  and  when  the  work  on  the  canal,  which  is  being  done  by  the 
State,  is  completed,  and  power  for  several  large  factories  furnished,  Co- 
lumbia will  be  a  manufacturing  centre  of  considerable  importance. 

The  population  in  1820  was  4,000,  and  it  was  about  the  same  in  1840. 

*  Before  1802  Mr.  Benjamin  Waring  established  an  oil  mill  here,  and  obtained  half 
a  jiallon  of  oil  from  one  bushel  of  cotton  seed.  Mr.  Stephen  Brown  had  at  that  time  a 
valuable  rope  walk  here.  ]\Ir.  Waring,  and  subsequently  Mr.  Herbemont,  engaged  here 
successfully  in  grape  culture. 


7<)2  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

In  1850  it  was  6,0G0.  In  1860  it  was  8,052.  In  1870  it  was  9,298.  In 
1880  it  was  10,030.  Since  the  latter  date  the  population  has  increased 
about  1,500,  and  since  1876  the  returns  of  taxable  property  have  in- 
creased $750,000.  The  growth  which  set  in  in  1850  was  much  increased 
during  the  war,  to  be  swept  off  during  the  single  night  Avhich  Sherman 
occupied  the  town,  by  the  great  fire  which  destro3''ed  it  almost  as  com- 
pletely as  it  was  possible  to  destroy  a  town  at  one  effort.  During  recon- 
struction an  unhealthy  growth  was  stimulated  by  the  corrupt  politicians 
who  congregated  here.  This  has  passed  away,  and  the  city  has  entered 
a  promising  period  of  normal  and  substantial  progress. 

KERSHAW   COUNTY 

has  three  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  eighty-four  stores,  to-wit : 
Camden,  seventy-eight  stores  ;  Flat  Rock,  five  stores ;  Welche's,  one  store. 
Of  this  number  six  sell  liquors,  two  hardware,  six  dry  goods,  twenty-on'e 
miscellaneous  articles,  and  forty-nine  general  merchandise.  Four  are 
kept  by  colored  persons.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  store  keepers  is 
$380,000. 

Camden,  the  county  seat,  is  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Wateree  river,  a 
mile  from  the  stream,  and  at  an  elevation  of  one  hundred  feet  above  it. 
The  river  is  navigable  to  this  point,  and  the  town  is  one  of  the  termini 
of  the  South  Carolina  Railroad.  Pine  Tree  creek  and  Belton's  branch 
wash  it  on  three  sides,  giving  it  a  position  almost  insular.  It  is  the 
oldest  inland  town  in  the  State,  being  settled  by  Quakers  in  1750  ;'  it  was 
laid  out  into  regular  squares  in  1760,  and  chartered  in  1769.  In  1825 
the  population  was  2,000 ;  in  1840  it  was  2,300  ;  in  1850  it  was  1,133  ; 
in  1860  it  was  1,621 ;  in  1870  it  was  1,007  ;  in  1880  it  was  1,780.  There 
are  four  large  churches  for  the  whites — Episcopal,  Methodist,  Presbyte- 
rian, and  Baptist.  Two  large  colored  congregations — Baptist  and  Meth- 
odist. Two  weekly  newspapers.  About  20,000  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped 
here  annually,  besides  large  amounts  of  naval  stores  and  rice,  the  pro- 
duction of  the  latter  article  is  becoming  very  considerable  and  profitable 
in  the  vicinage.  A  private  bank  in  the  town  affords  facilities  for  the 
transaction  of  business. 

CHESTERFIELD     COUNTY 

has  six  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  sixty -seven  stores,  to-wit : 
Cheraw,  fifty-six  stores  ;  Chesterfield  Court  House,  five  stores ;  Hornsboro 
and  Jefferson,  two  stores  each,  and  Irvington  and  Old  Store,  one  each. 
Of  this  number  four  sell  liquors,  twenty-one  miscellaneous  articles,  and 
fortv-two  general  merchandise. 


TOAVNS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA.  703 

Cheraw,  at  the  junction  of  the  Cheraw  and  Darlington  Railroad  with 
the  railroad  to  Salisbury,  North  Carolina,  is  one  mile  from  the  head  of 
navigation  on  the  Great  Pee  Dae  river.  Thare  is  a  population  of  1,000 
within  the  corporate  limits,  and  about  the  same  number  on  the  outskirts 
of  the  town.  In  1825  the  population  was  1,200,  and  20,000  bales  of  cot- 
ton were  shipped  by  steamboat  on  the  Pee  Dee  river  from  this  point ;  in 
1840  the  population  was  400;  in  1800  it  was  9G0.  It  is  regularly  laid  off. 
The  streets  are  one  hundred  feet  wide  and  have  an  aggregate  length  of 
fifteen  miles,  three  lines  of  handsome  full  grown  shade  trees,  one  on  each 
side,  and  one  in  the  middle,  render  them  delightful  drives  and  Avalks. 
A  handsome  two-story  town  hall  has  the  upper  story  occupied  as  a  Ma- 
sonic lodge,  the  lower  story  is  supplied  with  seats  and  scenery,  and  is 
used  for  public  entertainments  (charges,  including  license  and  lights, 
five  to  ten  dollars).  There  is  a  skating  rink,  and  the  river,  several 
streams  and  two  beautiful  lakes  near  by  afford  good  fishing.  There  is  a 
race-course  near  the  town.  There  is  a  Methodist,  Baptist,  Presbyterian, 
Episcopal,  and  Catholic  church  for  the  whites.  The  cemetery  of  St. 
David's  church  has  been  used  for  more  than  one  hundred  years,  and  a 
number  of  British  soldiers  were  buried  there  during  the  Revolution. 
There  are  also  several  churches  for  the  colored  population.  Stores  rent 
for  one  hundred  dollars  to  four  hundred  dollars  per  annum,  and  dwelling 
houses  about  the  same.  The  real  estate  is  estimated  at  $500,000,  and  the 
personal  property  at  $250,000.  Taxes  are  restricted  by  the  town  charter 
to  one-half  of  one  per  cent.,  and  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  call 
for  only  half  of  this  amount.  Personal  property  is  not  taxed,  except 
the  bar-rooms.  There  is  no  town  debt.  The  Chester  and  Cheraw  rail- 
road is  completed  to  Lancaster,  and  partially  graded  between  that 
point  and  Cheraw.  A  gap  of  eighteen  miles  from  Cheraw  to  Hamlet, 
North  Carolina,  remains  to  be  built  to  complete  what  is  considered  the 
shortest  line  from  Augusta,  Georgia,  to  Richmond,  Virginia.  There  is 
steamboat  communication  with  Charleston,  via  Georgetown,  by  the  Pee 
Dee  river.  Besides  considerable  shipments  of  lumber,  naval  stores, 
leather,  hides,  &c.,  about  10,000  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually. 
There  is  a  tannery,  a  tin-ware,  a  wagon,  and  a  fertilizer  manufactory  in 
the  town,  besides  two  steam  grist  mills,  and  gins,  and  one  steam  saw 
mill.  Abundant  water  powers  in  the  neighborhood  are  little  utilized. 
Cheraw  is  one  of  the  oldest  settlements  in  the  State,  and  has  been  long 
noted  for  the  wealth  and  culture  of  its  citizens. 


704  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

THE  TOWNS  IN  THE  PIEDMONT  REGION 

of  South  Carolina  are  given  in  the  census  of  1880  as  thirty-six  in  num- 
ber, witli  a  population  of  30,999.  A  closer  count,  however,  shows  that, 
includino-  towns,  villages,  and  trading  poijits,  this  region  numbers  nearly 
two  hundred  and  fifty  (two  hundred  and  forty-four),  with  a  population 
exceeding  fifty  thousand.  So  that  half  the  towns  of  the  whole  State,  and 
one-third  of  the  town  population  is  in  the  villages  of  the  upper  country. 
A  count  of  the  stores  give  1,750,  and  the  estimated  wealth  of  the  store 
keepers  exceeds  ten  millions  of  dollars.  The  enumeration  is  made  here 
by  the  counties  lying  wholly,  or  in  pa^t,  in  this  region,  taken  in  their 
alphabetical  order. 

ABBEVILLE    COUNTY 

has  twenty-five  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and 
sixty-three  stores,  distributed  as  follows :  Abbeville  Court  House,  thirty- 
nine  stores ;  Greenwood,  twenty-one  stores ;  Ninety-Six,  nineteen  stores  ; 
Hodges,  fifteen  stores ;  Due  AVest,  twelve  stores  ;  Troy,  ten  stores ;  Don- 
aldsville  and  McCormick,  seven  stores  each ;  Antreville,  four  stores ; 
Calhoun's  Mills,  Cokesbury,  Lowndesville,  Mapleton,  and  New  Market, 
three  stores  each ;  Broadway,  Simm's,  and  Verdery,  two  stores  each  ; 
Bold  Branch,  Bordeaux,  Lulah,  Millway,  Mountain  View,  Phoenix,  and 
Sawney,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  nine  sell  liquors,  one  hard- 
ware, five  dry  goods,  fifty-one  miscellaneous  articles,  and  ninety-seven 
general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  store  keepers  is 
$681,000. 

Abbeville  Court  House,  the  county  seat,  in  Lat.  34°,  13',  8"  ;  Long.  AV. 
from  Columbia,  1°,  5',  15'' ;  on  a  hill  among  the  head-waters  of  Long 
Cane,  is  the  terminus  of  a  branch  from  the  Greenville  and  Columbia 
railroad,  twelve  miles  long.  In  1840  the  population  was  five  hundred  ; 
in  1850  it  was  1,252;  in  1860  it  was  five  hundred  and  ninety-two ;  in 
1880  it  was  1,543.  There  are  two  hotels,  six  churches,  and  a  large 
graded  school.  The  value  of  real  and  personal  property  is  given  at 
§400,000.  The  town  taxes  are  two  mills.  There  is  no  debt.  Stores, 
built  chiefly  of  brick,  rent  for  from  one  hundred  dollars  to  five  hundred 
dollars  a  year.  The  yearly  sales  are  given  as  $500,000,  and  ten  thousand 
to  fifteen  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually  to  Charleston 
and  Baltimore.  There  is  a  carriage  manufactory,  and  two  large  weekly 
newspapers.  Property  has  increased  in  value  twenty  per  cent,  within 
three  years. 

Greenwood,  at  the  junction  of  the  Augusta  and   Knoxville  railroad 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  705 

with  the  Columbia  and  Greenville  railroad,  had  a  population,  in  1870,  of 
seven  hundred  ;  in  1880,  of  seven  hundred  and  forty-five,  and  is  esti- 
mated now  at  twelve  hundred.  There  are  three  churches,  and  two 
schools.     Four  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually. 

Ninety-Six,  a  colonial  name,  indicating  the  distance  of  this  point  from 
the  old  frontier  fort  of  Prince  George,  is  on  the  Columbia  and  Greenville 
railroad.  It  has  a  hotel,  three  churches  and  a  school,  with  a  population 
of  five  hundred  and  fifty.  The  property  is  valued  at  $150,000.  Six 
thousand  bales  of  cotton  shipped  annually.  (3ne  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  thousand  bushels  of  oats  were  shipped  in  1882. 

ANDERSON    COUNTY 

has  eighteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven  stores,  distributed  as  follows :  Anderson  Court  House,  sixty-six 
stores;  AVilliamston,  eighteen  stores  ;  Pendleton,  thirteen  stores ;  Honea 
Path,  twelve  stores ;  Belton,  seven  stores  ;  Andersonville  and  Pelzer, 
three  stores  each ;  Equality,  Piercetown,  Storeville,  and  Townville,  tAvo 
stores  each ;  Broyle's,  Holland's,  Mountain  Creek,  Newell,  Robert,  Rock 
Mills,  and  Shallow  Ford,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  two  sell  liquors, 
five  hardware,  thirteen  dry  goods,  fifty-two  miscellaneous  articles,  and 
sixty-five  general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  store 
keepers  is  placed  at  $1,080,000. 

Anderson,  the  county  seat,  is  on  the  Columbia,  Greenville  and  Blue 
Ridge  railroad,  and  is  the  terminus  of  the  Savannah  River  Valley  rail- 
road, which  is  being  built.  The  population  in  1860  was  six  hundred  and 
twenty-five;  in  1870  it  was  1,432;  in  1880  it  was  1,850,  and  has  much 
increased  since.  There  are  two  hotels,  three  halls  for  public  entertain- 
ment owned  by  private  individuals ;  license  fee,  ten  dollars  per  day. 
The  whites  have  five  churches — Presbyterian,  Baptist,  Methodist,  Episco- 
pal, and  Catholic ;  colored  persons,  two  churches — Baptist  and  Metho- 
dist. There  are  three  public  and  a  number  of  private  schools,  and  two 
weekly  newspapers.  Stores  rent  for  from  one  hundred  dollars  to  six 
hundred  dollars,  and  dwellings  for  one  hundred  dollars  to  three  hundred 
dollars  a  year.  Personal  property  is  estimated  at  $350,000.  Real  estate 
$400,000.  Town  tax  seventy  cents  on  the  one  hundred  dollars  ;  no  town 
debt.  The  yearly  sales  aggregate  $750,000.  The  national  bank  has  a 
paid  in  capital  of  $50,000 ;  surplus  $50,000.  The  State  Saving  and  In- 
surance Bank  a  paid  in  capital  of  $25,000.  About  20,000  bales  of  cotton 
are  shipped  annually  to  Charleston,  Philadelphia  and  New  York. 

Pendleton,  on  the  Blue  Ridge  railroad,  near  Eighteen  Mile  Creek,  had 
a  population,  in  1840,  of  three  hundred ;  in  1860,  of  eight  hundred  and 


700  TOAVXS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLIXA. 

fifty-four;  in  1870,  of  nine  lumdred  and  eighty-five,  and  in  1880,  of  six 
hundred  and  seventy-two.  There  is  a  hotel,  and  four  Ijoarding  houses. 
The  Farmer's  Hall  is  a  two-story  building.  There  are  seven  churches 
and  five  schools.  No  town  tax  or  debt.  About  fourteen  hundred  bales 
of  cotton  are  shipped  to  Charleston,  and  eight  hundred  to  New  York  and 
Pliiladelphia  ;  six  hundred  go  to  the  Pendleton,  and  four  hundred  to  the 
Piedmont  factories  in  this  vicinit}^  There  is  a  tin,  a  wagon,  a  shoe,  and 
a  blacksmith  shop. 

Belton,  at  the  intersection  of  the  Blue  Ridge  with  the  Columbia  and 
Greenville  railroad,  had  a  population  of  three  hundred  and  fourteen  in 
1880.  A  large  hall,  belonging  to  the  Sons  of  Temperance,  is  used  for 
public  exhibitions  (license  five  dollars).  There  are  five  churches.  The 
hij^h  school  is  a  large  new^  building ;  there  is  also  a  private  school,  and  a 
colored  free  school.  Brick  stores  rent  for  three  hundred  dollars  to  four 
hundred  dollars  a  year ;  wooden  ones,  from  one  hundred  dollars  to  two 
hundred  dollars.  The  Atlantic  and  French  Broad  Valley  railroad  is  to 
pass  this  point.  About  five  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  an- 
nually, chiefly  to  Charleston,  but  in  part  to  Norfolk  and  New  York.  The 
yearly  sales  are,  provisions,  875,000 ;  dry  goods,  $15,000  ;  hardware, 
S5,000 ;  miscellaneous,  $25,000.  There  is  a  wood  and  blacksmith  shop, 
and  a  brick-yard.  A  church,  five  brick  stores,  and  several  residences 
have  been  built  within  eighteen  months. 

CHESTER    COUNTY 

has  sixteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  stores,  as  follows  :  Chesterville,  eighty-seven  stores  ;  Blackstock,  nine 
stores;  Richburg,  seven  stores;  Fort  Lawn,  four  stores;  Bascomville, 
Chestnut  Grove,  Hazlewood,  Loweryville,  and  Crosbyville,  two  stores 
each  ;  Carmel,  Camwell,  Landsford,  Rossville,  and  Wylie's,  one  store 
each.  Of  this  number  five  sell  liquor,  two  hardware,  twelve  dry  goods, 
forty-seven  miscellaneous  articles,  and  fifty-nine  general  merchandise- 
The  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  estimated  at  $90-1,000. 

Chesterville,  the  county  seat,  is  in  Lat.  34°  37'  48",  Long.  0°  21',  West  of 
Columbia,  from  which  it  is  distant  forty-eight  miles,  in  an  air  line.  It  is 
built  on  a  dyke  of  aphanitic  porphyry,  which  slopes  upward  from  all 
sides,  in  the  manner  of  a  glacis,  recalling  the  towns  of  the  middle  ages, 
built  about  the  castle  of  some  feudal  potentate.  It  has  three  hotels,  and 
a  large  hall  for  public  exhibitions  is  let  for  $5  to  $10  a  night.  Nine 
churches,  with  accommodations  to  seat  3,000  persons,  were  built  at  a  cost 
of  $35,000.  There  are  two  graded  schools;  the  buildings  cost  $0,000, 
with  a  capacity  for  five  hundred  pupils,  a  female  academy,  and  a  Metho- 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  707 

dist  Institute  exclusively  for  colored  pupils.  Stores  rent  at  $200  to  $250 
per  annum,  and  dwellings  at  $100  to  $250.  Taxes  are  two  and  one-half 
mills,  with  a  street  tax  of  $2.50  on  all  able-bodied  males.  There  is  an 
indebtedness  of  $3,000,  the  balance  due  on  the  cost  of  constructing  five 
water  tanks  for  fire  supply,  with  a  capacity  of  100,000  gallons.  Three 
railroads  unite  here,  the  Charlotte  and  Columbia,  and  two  narrow  gauge 
roads,  the  Chester  and  Lenoir,  tapping  the  Atlanta  and  Air  Line  rail- 
road, and  the  Chester  and  Cheraw,  completed  to  Lancaster.  The  Nation- 
al Bank  has  a  paid  up  capital  of  $150,000,  surplus  $80,000.  Besides 
fruits,  hides,  &c.,  about  30.000  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually  to 
Charleston,  New  York,  Baltimore,  and  Philadelphia.  The  j-early  sales 
are  given  as  follows:  provisions,  $300,000;  dry  goods,  $150,000;  hard- 
ware, $50,000 ;  miscellaneous,  $20,000.  Among  the  industries  of  the 
town  is  a  large  wagon  and  carriage  manufactory,  the  Chester  agricultural 
works  and  machine  shops,  a  saddler}^,  and  a  cotton  seed  oil  mill.  Much 
attention  has  been  bestowed  here  on  grape  culture.  Two  newspapers  are 
published  in  the  town,  and  the  County  Agricultural  Society  has  exten- 
sive fair  grounds.     In  1840  the  population  was  250,  in  1880  it  was  1,899. 

EDGEFIELD   COUNTY 

has  twenty-nine  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and 
ten  stores,  distributed  as  follows  :  Johnston's,  thirty-one  stores  ;  Edgefield 
Court  House,  fifteen  stores  ;  Trenton,  twelve  stores  ;  Ridge  Springs,  nine 
stores  ;  Parksville,  five  stores  ;  Kirksey's,  four  stores  ;  Clintonward,  Elm- 
wood,  and  Pleasant  Lane,  three  stores  each ;  Big  Creek,  Butler,  Clark- 
skill,  Duntonsville,  Meeting  Street,  two  stores  each  ;  Bouknight,  Caugh- 
man,  Celestia,  Cold  Spring,  Denny's,  Ethridge,  Fruit  Hill,  Garvin's, 
Longmires,  McKee's,  Mine  ®reek,  Modoc,  Pleasant  Cross,  Rehol)oth,  and 
Havirdsville.  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  five  sell  liquor,  one  dry 
goods,  twelve  miscellaneous  articles,  and  ninety-two  general  merchan- 
dise.    The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  placed  at  $549,000. 

FAIRFIELD    COUNTY 

has  seventeen  towns  and  trading  settlements  with  ninety-one  stores,  dis- 
tributed as  follows  :  Winnsboro,  forty-nine  stores  ;  Ridgeway,  ten  stores  ; 
Strother's,  six  stores  ;  Shelton,  five  stores  ;  Blythewood,  Wallaceville,  and 
White  Oak,  three  stores  each ;  Lylesford  and  Woodward,  two  stores  each  : 
Blair,  Buckhead,  Gladden 's,  Horeb,  Long  Run,  Monticello,  and  Poplar 
Spring,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  five  sell  liquors,  five  hardware, 
five  dry  goods,  nineteen  miscellaneous  articles,  and  fifty-seven  general 
merchandise.     The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  $075,000. 


7C8  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

AViiinsboro,  tlie  county  seat,  is  on  the  Charlotte  and  Columbia  rail- 
road, thirty  miles  from  the  latter  place.  The  depot  has  an  elevation  of 
five  hundred  and  forty-five  feet  above  the  sea  level.  It  is  situated 
on  a  ridge  dividing  the  water  shed  of  the  Wateree  from  that  of 
Broad  river.  The  soil  is  a  rich,  stiff,  dark  red  clay  loam.  Granite 
and  trap  rocks  are  found.  Twenty  feet  below  the  surface  the  earth 
becomes  friable,  somewhat  resembling  quicksand,  being  perfectly  white 
in  some  places.  The  town  is  regularly  laid  out ;  the  streets  of  good 
width,  aggregate  six  miles  in  length,  have  broad  pavements,  curbed 
with  split  granite,  and  are  well  shaded  by  handsome  trees.  The  Court 
House,  Jail,  Town  Hall,  Market,  Steam  Fire  Engine  Halls,  and  Mt  Zion 
Collegiate  Institute  are  all  handsome  brick  buildings.  The  Thespian 
Hall,  fitted  for  exhibitions,  is  eighty  by  thirty-five  feet.  Many  of  the 
private  residences  are  beautifully  located  and  are  fine  buildings.  The 
water  supply  is  excellent  and  abundant  from  wells  and  springs.  There 
are  five  large  fire  wells  and  cisterns,  a  steam  fire  "engine,  a  hand  fire  en- 
gine, and  a  hook  and  ladder  company.  Of  the  five  churches  for  whites, 
the  Presbyterian  cost  $35,000 ;  the  Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian  seats 
300  ;  the  Episcopal  Church  seats  400 ;  The  Methodist  300  ;  the  Bap- 
tist, 300.  The  colored  people  have  an  African  Methodist  Church, 
seating  600,  and  Baptist  Church,  seating  200.  The  colored  Pres- 
byterian Mission  School,  built  of  wood,  cost  $2,000,  and  accommo- 
dates 200  pupils.  Stores  and  dwellings  rent  for  $100  to  $500,  or  about 
ten  per  cent,  of  their  value ;  for  the  latter  the  demand  is  greater  than 
the  supply,  a  considerable  portion  of  the  town  having  been  burned  b}^ 
Sherman's  army,  which  has  much  retarded  its  growth.  Excellent  brick 
are  made  in  the  vicinity,  and  four  miles  distant,  on  Col.  Thos.  J.  Wood- 
ward's land,  is  a  quarry  of  the  finest  granite,  to  which  a  railroad  is  being 
built.  The  yearly  shipments  are  14,000  t©  15,000  bales  of  cotton  to 
Charleston  and  New  York,  and  3,000  bales  to  Baltimore  and  Richmond. 
The  Winnsboro  National  Bank  has  a  paid  in  capital  of  $75,000.  and  a 
surplus  of  $15,000.  The  yearly  sales  are  given  as,  provisions,  $350,000 ; 
dry  goods,  $150,000  ;  hardware,  $50,000  ;  miscellaneous,  $100,000.  Pro- 
perty is  valued  at  $500,000.  There  is  a  debt  of  $3,000,  balance  due  on 
purchase  of  steam  fire  engine,  interest  seven  per  cent.  Town  taxes  are 
restricted  to  two  and  one-half  mills  on  the  dollar  by  statute.  In  1840 
the  population  was  500,  in  1850  it  was  355,  in  1860  it  was  1,124,  in  1870 
about  the  same,  and  in  1880  it  was  1,500. 

GREENVILLE    COUNTY 

has  twenty-six  towns   and  trading  settlements,  distributed  as  follows : 
Greenville   Court  House,  one  hundred  and  forty-nine  stores ;    Greer's, 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  709 

fourteen  stores  ;  Piedmont,  six  stores ;  Fairvicw,  five  stores ;  Hunt- 
ersville,  Marietta,  Merrittsville,  and  Sandy  Flat,  three  stores  each ; 
Bellevue,  Fork  Shoals,  Lima,  O'Neal,  Plain,  Sterling  Grove,  Tay- 
lor's, Highland  Grove,  two  stores  each  ;  Alba,  Batesville,  Chick 
Springs,  Fountain  Inn,  Gowansville,  Lickville,  Mush  Creek,  Pelham's, 
Pliny,  and  Hart's,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  thirteen  sell  liquors, 
twelve  hardware,  twenty-seven  dry  goods,  sixty-nine  miscellaneous  arti- 
cles, and  ninety-one  general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the 
storekeepers  is*^  $1,298,000. 

Greenville,  the  county  seat,  long  noted  for  the  salubrity  of  its  climate 
and  the  beauty  of  its  situation,  at  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge  mountains, 
and  in  full  view  of  them,  is  located  on  Reedy  river,  at  the  junction  of  the 
Columbia  and  Greenville  railroad  with  the  Atlanta  and  Charlotte  Air- 
Line  railroad.  In  1820  the  population  was  500,  in  1840  it  was  850,  in 
1850  it  was  1,305,  in  1860  it  was  1,518,  in  1870  it  was  2,757,  in  1880  it 
was  6,160.  A  careful  enumeration  by  the  Inter-State  Directory  Com- 
pany, in  1883,  shows  the  population  to  be  8,355.  It  appeared  on  the 
same  date  that  there  were  in  course  of  erection  sixteen  residences, 
seven  stores,  one  warehouse,  one  stable,  one  large  church,  and  a  musi- 
cal conservatory  three  stories   high,  and   including  twenty-one  rooms. 

It  has  an  elevation  of  ten  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the  sea 
level.  It  has  six  hundred  yards  of  granite  pavement,  twelve  hundred 
yards  of  other  rock  pavement,  and  twelve  hundred  yards  of  brick  pave- 
ment. There  are  two  miles  of  street  railway  in  the  town.  Reedy  river, 
with  two  falls  of  over  thirty  feet  each,  traverses  the  town,  which  has  in 
addition  twenty-five  street  cisterns,  capacity,  fifteen  thousand  gallons 
each.  Rock  culverts  and  drains,  with  side  drains  of  terra  cotta,  make  a 
good  system  of  drainage  and  sewerage.  There  are  six  hotels  and  three 
livery  stables  in  the  town.  The  handsome  brick  Court  House  cost 
$25,000,  and  an  opera  hall,  costing  $15,000,  has  seven  hundred  seats. 
The  University  grounds  are  handsomely  kept,  and  the  agricultural  fair 
grounds  cover  thirty  acres,  having  some  fine  buildings.  There  are  ten 
churches,  with  a  seating  capacit}^  of  three  hundred  to  one  thousand  each, 
and  costing,  in  the  aggregate,  $75,000.  There  are  two  colleges,  a  military 
institute,  a  public  school,  and  a  number  of  other  schools.  Building 
materials  are  brick  and  granite,  obtained  in  the  vicinit^^  The  value  of 
real  and  personal  property  is  stated  at  $2,500,000,  of  which  $1,800,000  is 
insured.  The  taxes  are  six  and  a  half  mills  on  the  dollar,  yielding 
$11,500  per  annum.  There  is  a  debt  of  $55,000  in  aid  of  the  Air-Line 
railroad.  Forty  thousand  bales  of  cotton,  it  is  stated,  have  been  shipped 
in  one  year  to  New  York,  Baltimore,  Philadelphia  and  Boston,  and  yarn, 
to  the  value  of  $200,000,  to  Boston.     Before  the  war  no  cotton  was  shipped 


710  TOWNS   OF  SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

from  tliis  point.  The  yearly  sales  are  approximately  given  as :  provis- 
ions, $800,000  ;  dry  goods,  $800,000  ;  hardware,  $300,000;  miscellaneous, 
$100,000.  The  National  Bank  of  Greenville  has  a  cajjital  of  $100,000; 
surplus,  $20,000,  and  there  is  a  private  bank  also.  Besides  the  Huguenot 
and  Camperdown  cotton  mills,  there  is  a  carriage  factory,  a  furniture 
factory,  an  iron  foundry,  a  cotton  seed  oil  mill,  a  mattress  factory,  three 
saddle  and  harness  shops,  a  flour  mill,  a  terra  cotta  factory,  three  brick 
yards,  and  a  mill  turning  out  pearl  grits.  There  are  three  printing 
offices,  two  newspapers  and  a  religious  paper.  The  town  is  lighted  with 
gas  ;  the  mills  have  electric  lights. 

Piedmont  is  a  flourishing  manufacturing  town,  eleven  miles  south  of 
Greenville,  where  the  railroad  crosses  the  Saluda.  The  population  is  1150. 
There  is  a  hotel,  a  two-story  school  house,  capacity,  one  hundred  pupils; 
the  upper  story  used  as  a  town  and  society  hall ;  one  church,  capacity, 
four  hundred  persons,  built  at  a  cost  of  $1,800.  The  value  of  the  pro- 
perty is  estimated  at  $1,000,000.  The  shipments  are  confined  to  the 
products  of  the  mills  of  the  Piedmont  Manufacturing  Company,  estimated 
at  $900,000  ;  by  the  last  report  of  the  president,  "  the  net  jDrofits  during 
the  year  amounted  to  21 J  per  cent,  on  the  capital  stock  of  $500,000,  or 
over  $105,000.  The  yearly  sales  are :  provisions,  $40,000 ;  dry  goods, 
$40.000 ;  miscellaneous  $20,000.   This  village  was  commenced  in  1874-5. 

LANCASTER    COUNTY 

has  nine  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  fifty  stores,  as  follows  : 
Lancaster  Court  House,  thirty  stores;  Flat  Creek,  five  stores;  Pleasant 
Hill  and  Taxahaw,  four  stores  each ;  Cureton's  and  Pleasant  Valley,  two 
stores  each  ;  Craigsville,  Gum  and  Hail's,  one  store  each.  Of  this  num- 
ber eight  sell  miscellaneous  articles,  and  forty-two  general  merchandise. 
The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  $272,000. 

LAURENS   COUNTY 

has  eighteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and 
twenty -three  stores,  to  wit :  Laurens  Court  House,  fifty-three  stores ; 
Clinton,  twenty-seven  stores;  Martin's,  eight  stores;  Line  Creek  and 
Cross  Hill,  six  stores  oach  ;  Power's  Shop  and  Waterloo,  four  stores  each  ; 
Brewerton,  Roseborough,  Tumbling  Shoals,  and  Tylersville,  two  stores 
each  ;  Cedar  Grove,  Mountain  Shoal,  Mount  Gallaghar,  l^leasant  Mound, 
ScufHetown,  Young's  and  Eden,  one  store  each  Of  this  number  five  sell 
liquors,  five  dry  goods,  eight  hardware,  twenty-six  miscellaneous  articles, 
and  seventy-nine  general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the 
storekeepers  aggregates  $772,000. 


TOWXS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  711 

Clinton,  on  the  Laurens  branch  of  the  Columbia  and  Greenville  rail- 
road, is  a  rapidl}^  growing  village.  In  1870  the  population  was  200,  in 
1880  it  was  450,  and  it  now  exceeds  600.  There  are  nine  miles  of  streets, 
a  hotel,  several  boarding  houses,  and  a  livery  stable.  There  are  no  taxes, 
or  town  debt,  and  the  sale  of  liquor  being  prohibited  within  three  miles 
of  the  depot,  it  is  not  thought  necessary'  to  have  a  police.  There  are  six 
churches,  with  a  membership  of  four  hundred,  costing  §7,000,  and  able 
to  seat  seventeen  hundred  and  fifty  persons ;  a  library  society,  three 
lodges  of  Masons,  Good  Templars,  and'  Knights  of  Honor.  The  educa- 
tional establishments  are,  the  Thornwell  Orphanage,  the  Clinton  College 
and  preparatory  school,  a  military  school,  and  a  private  school.  Among 
the  manufacturing  establishments  are  three  steam  mills,  one  carriage 
shop,  one  tin  shop,  one  printing  office,  one  gin  factory,  one  steam  brick 
factory,  one  steam  planing  mill,  one  firm  of  tinners,  two  shoemakers,  six 
firms  of  carpenters  engaged  in  house-building.  Dwelling  houses  rent  on 
an  average  at  -$100,  stores  at  $100  to  §250  per  annum.  Building  mate- 
rials are  lumber,  brick  and  stone,  obtained  in  the  vicinity,  and  a  concrete 
of  granite,  sand  and  lime  is  also  being  used  for  buildings.  Cotton 
shipments  are  about  six  thousand  bales  annually.  The  valuation  of 
l^roperty  is  given  as  §1 85,000. 

NEWBERRY    COUNTY 

has  fifteen  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
one  stores,  distributed  as  follows:  Kewberry  Court  House,  eighty  stores; 
Prosperity,  ten  stores ;  Chappel's  and  Saluda,  five  stores  each;  Liberty 
Hall,  four  stores ;  Kinard's,  Silver  street  and  Jalapa,  three  stores  each  ; 
Pomaria,  two  stores;  Belmont,  Boston,  Helena,  Phifer's,  Walton  and 
Whitemire's,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  nine  sell  licjuors,  eleven 
hardware,  six  dry  goods,  forty-seven  miscellaneous  articles,  and  forty- 
eight  general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is 
§760,000. 

Newberry,  the  county  seat,  is  in  Lat.  34°  16'  37",  and  Long.  0°  41'  West 
of  Columbia,  from  which  it  bears  N.  60  West,  36J  miles.  It  is  situated 
on  the  Columbia  and  Greenville  railroad,  on  the  ridge  between  the  Broad 
river  (the  Es-waw-pud-de-nah,  or  line  river,  dividing  the  Indian  tribes), 
and  the  Saluda  (Salutah  or  Corn  river),  and  has  an  elevation  of  502  feet 
above  the  sea  level.  In  1840,  the  population  was  300  ;  in  1850  it  was 
509  ;  in  1870,  it  was  1,891  ;  in  1880,  it  was  2,342.  The  streets  have  an 
aggregate  length  of  twenty-four  miles.  Two  small  creeks  traverse  the 
town,  which,  with  springs  and  wells,  furnish  an  abundant  supply  of  excel- 
lent water.     Two  large  brick  hotels,  costing  §15,000,  are  open.     The  court 


712  TOWNS    OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

house  cost  $8,000,  the  jail  $6,000,  the  market  $2,100  A  new  brick  opera 
house  cost  $25,000,  seats  1,000  persons,  and  rents  for  $40  a  night.  The 
wliites  have  six  churches,  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Lutheran,  the 
Associate  Reformed  and  the  Episcopal,  built  at  an  aggregate  cost  of 
$18,000,  capacity,  4,000  seats,  and  three  colored  churches,  costing  $4,500. 
There  are  flourishing  organizations  of  Masons,  Odd  Fellows,  Knights  of 
Honor,  and  Sons  of  Temperance.  The  Newberry  College  buildings  cost 
$20,000,  the  Female  Academy  $2,500,  the  Male  Academy  $1,000,  the 
Hoge  School  (colored)  $1,500.  The  average  rental  of  stores  is  $350.00  ; 
of  dwellings,  $200.00.  Building  materials  are  brick  and  pine  lumber 
from  the  vicinity,  and  granite,  great  quantities  of  which  of  the  finest 
quality  are  found  in  three  to  five  miles  of  the  town.  The  mayor  and 
aldermen  serve  without  pay.  The  town  tax  is  two  mills  on  the  dollar, 
and  a  revenue,  in  addition,  of  $2,400  from  licenses.  There  is  a  debt  of 
$22,000,  incurred  in  1881,  for  building  the  opera  house  ;  interest,  seven 
per  cent.  The  Newberry  National  Bank  has  a  paid  in  capital  of  $150,000  ; 
surplus,  $99,278.  Twenty  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  annually 
to  New  York  and  Norfolk.  The  yearly  sales  are  given  as,  provisions, 
$450,000;  dry  gccds,  $200,000;  hardware,  $75,000;  miscellaneous, 
$125,000.     A  large  cotton  mill  is  about  being  built. 

SPARTANBURG    COUNTY 

has  twenty-three  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and 
sixty-six  stores,  distributed  as  follows  :  Spartanburg  C.  H.,  seventy -four 
stores ;  Gaffney,  thirty-two  stores ;  Woodruff,  eight  stores  ;  Pacolet  and 
Wellford,  six  stores  each;  Cowi)ens  and  Landrum,  five  stores  each;  Cross 
Anchor  and  Reidville,  four  stores  each  ;  Dumans,  New  Prospect  and  In- 
man,  three  stores  each  ;  Campobello,  Damascus,  Hobbyville  and  Martin- 
ville,  two  stores  each ;  Compton,  Crawfordsville,  Fingerville,  Glenn 
Springs,  Hills  Factory  and  Rich  Hill,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number, 
seven  sell  hardware,  fourteen  dry  goods,  thirty-one  miscellaneous  ar- 
ticles, and  one  hundred  and  fourteen  general  merchandise.  The  esti- 
mated wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  $1,242,000. 

Spartanburg,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  Spar- 
tanburg, Union  and  Columbia  railroad,  and  the  Spartanburg  and  Ashe- 
ville  railroad  with  the  Atlanta  and  Charlotte  Air  Line  railroad.  The 
population,  in  1820,  was  800  ;  in  1840,  it  was  1,000  ;  in  1850,  it  was  1,170 ; 
in  18G0,  it  was  1,216  ;  in  1870,  it  was  1,080  ;  it  1880  it  was  3,253.  It  has 
an  elevation  above  the  sea  level  of  seven  hundred  and  eighty -seven  feet. 
Besides  the  court  house  and  jail,  there  is  an  opera  house  costing  $11,000, 
and  three  large  and  handsome  brick  hotels,  one  of  which  has  one  hun- 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH   CAROLINA.  713 

dred  rooms.  Tliere  are  four  churches  for  the  wliitcs,  and  three  for 
colored  persons.  The  Wofford  College  is  under  the  direction  of  the 
Methodist  Church.  There  is  also  a  male  seminary,  a  female  seminary, 
six  public  and  private  schools,  and  an  orphan  house.  The  National 
Bank  has  a  paid  in  capital  of  $100,000  ;  surplus,  $30,000.  Property  is 
valued  at  one  and  one-quarter  million  dollars.  There  is  a  city  debt  of 
$150,000  for  subscription  to  railroads,  and  §20,000  for  Macadamizing  the 
streets.  Twenty-five  to  thirty  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  an- 
nually to  New  York  and  Charleston.  There  is  a  mineral  spring  in  the 
town,  and  several  in  the  vicinity.     The  town  is  lighted  with  gas. 

Gaffne}'^,  on  the  Air  Line  railroad,  east  of  Spartanburg  twenty-one 
miles,  was  founded  in  1873.  The  population,  in  1880,  numbered  400, 
and  is  now  estimated  at  1,000.  There  is  a  hotel,  and  brick  town  hall 
eighty-five  feet  by  fifty-four  feet ;  four  churches,  costing  $5,000,  and  two 
schools.  Stores  and  dwellings  rent  for  ten  dollars  to  twenty-five  dollars 
a  month.  The  jiroperty  valuation  is  $500,000.  There  is  no  town  debt 
or  taxes.  The  yearly  sales  are  about  $315,000.  Eight  to  ten  thousand 
bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  to  New  York  and  Baltimore.  There  is  a 
brick  yard,  lime  kiln  and  two  blacksmith  forges  in  the  village.  One 
mile  distant  are  the  Limestone  Springs,  formerly  a  noted  summer  resort, 
now  a  female  academy.  Near  here  is  the  ^Magnetic  Iron  Manufacturing- 
Company,  with  a  magnificent  water  power.  Iron  ore,  lead,  copper,-gold, 
flexible  siuidstone  (ita  columite  or  diamond  rock),  blue  lime.stofie,  white 
and  streaked  marbles,  fire-proof  sand,  and  soapstone,  are  all  found  in  this 
neighborhood.     There  is  a  weekly  newspaper. 

Clifton,  on  the  Pacolet  river,  two-thirds  of  a  mile  from  the  Air  Line 
railroad,  is  a  manufacturing  village,  of  one  thousand-  inhabitants,  built 
up  within  two  years.  The  village  is  the  property  of  the  Cotton  Manu- 
facturing Company',  which  employs  six  hundred  hands.  There  is  a 
church  and  school.  Sales,  about  seventy  thousand  dollars  per  annum. 
Shipment  of  factory  goods,  $600,000  per  annum. 

Woodruff,  on  the  proposed  line  of  the  Greenwood  and  Spartanburg 

railroad,  is  eighteen  miles  south  of  the  Court  House.     It  has  a  population 

of  three   hundred.     There  are   four   churches,  one   colored,  and  three 

chools.     AVagon  making  and  saw  milling  are  local  industries.     Mail  by 

pi-ivate  conveyance. 

Reidville,  twelve  miles  southwest  of  the  Court  House,  and  five  miles 
from  Vernonville,  on  the  Atlanta  and  Charlotte  Air  Line  railroad,  is  a 
village  of  three  hundred  ijihabitants,  that  has  grown  up  around  educa- 
tional institutions  located  there.  These  are  a  female  college,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pupils,  and  a  male  high  school,  one  hundred  pupils. 
Board  costs  ten  dollars  to  twelve  dollars  a  month  ;  the  buildings  are  of 
46 


714  TOWNS    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

brick  manufactured  there.  DAvelling  houses  rent  from  six  dollars  to 
eight  dollars  a  month.  Town  taxes,  one  mill  on  the  dollar.  In  the 
neighborhood  are  two  mineral  springs,  containing  sulphur,  iron  and  mag- 
nesia. 

Wellford,  ten  miles  west  of  Spartanburg,  on  the  railroad,  has  an  Epis- 
copal Church  and  the  AVellford  High  School.  Rate  of  tuition,  board  and 
washing,  §12.50  per  month.  The  school-room  accommodates  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  pupils. 

Glenn  Springs,  twelve  miles  south  of  Spartanburg,  is  a  summer  resort 
noted  for  its  mineral  waters  and  healthful  climate.  There  are  two 
churches,  a  white  and  a  colored  school.  Large  numbers  of  visitors  come 
during  the  summer.  Dwellings  rent  for  sevent3^-five  dollars  to  one  hun- 
dred dollars  a  year,  cottages  for  thirty  dollars  during  the  summer.  The 
mineral  waters  are  bottled  and  shipped. 

UNION    COUNTY^ 

traversed  by  the  Union,  Spartanburg  and  Columbia  railroad,  has  eight- 
een towns  and  trading  settlements  with  eighty-four  stores,  as  follows  : 
Union  Court  House,  forty-eight  stores ;  Santuc,  eight  stores  ;  Jonesville, 
live  stores ;  Cross  Keys  and  Skull  Shoals,  four  stores  each ;  Mountjoy, 
three  stores ;  Fish  Dam,  Mount  Tabor,  and  Smithford,  two  stores  each ; 
Asbury/Colerain,  Goshen  Hill,  C^urdysvill,  Meador,  Pinegrove,  Sedalia, 
West  Spring,  and  Wilkinsville,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  five  sell 
liquors,  three  dry  goods,  twenty -five  miscellaneous  articles,  and  thirty- 
one  general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is 
$785,000. 

YORK    COUNTY 

has  twenty-one  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and 
thirty -seven  stores,  distributed  as  follows :  Yorkville,  forty-five  stores  ; 
Rock  Hill,  twenty -seven  stores ;  Black's,  eleven  stores ;  Fort  Mills, 
eleven  stores ;  Whitaker  and  Clover,  seven  stores  each  ;  Bullock's  Creek, 
four  stores  ;  Clay  Hill  and  Smith's,  three  stores  each  ;  Blairsville,  Bow- 
ling Green,  Clark's  Fork,  Guthriesville,  Sandersville,  Zeno  and  Bethel, 
two  stores  each  ;  Corncob,  Hickory  Grove,  Tirzah,  Bethany,  and  j\IcCon- 
nellsville,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number  four  sell  liquors,  two  Hard- 
ware, six  dry  goods,  forty -three  miscellaneous  articles,  and  eighty-two 
general  merchandise.  The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is 
$920,000. 

Yorkville,  on  the  Chester  and  Lenoir  narrow-gauge  railway,  is  the 
county  seat.     In  1823  it  had  a  population   of  441,  being  fifty-two  me- 


TOWNS   OF   SOUTH    CAEOLIXA.  715 

chanics,  eight  lawyers,  two  physicians,  and  one  clergyman  ;  there  was 
then  eight  stores,  five  taverns,  a  male  and  female  academy,  and  two 
weekly  papers,  one  devoted  to  agriculture.  In  1840  the  population  was 
600  ;  in  1860  it  was  1,360 ;  in  1880,  1,339.  There  are  ten  miles  of  street, 
paved  at  a  cost  of  twenty-five  cents  to  one  dollar  per  yard.  The  Court 
House  is  a  venerable  and  handsome  building,  costing  originally  $8,000. 
The  King's  Mountain  Military  Academy  and  the  Female  Academy  are 
fine  buildings,  costing  about  $20,000  each ;  there  are  several  other 
schools,  and  a  newspaper.  The  churches  are  the  Episcopal,  Methodist, 
Presbyterian,  Baptist  and  Associate  Reformed.  Building  materials  are 
chiefly  stone  and  brick  from  the  vicinity.  Taxes  are  four  mills  on  the 
dollar,  two  of  which  go  to  pay  the  balance  due  on  paving  the  streets, 
which  is  nearly  paid  up.  Six  to  ten  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped 
to  New  York.  The  yearly  sales  are  stated  as,  provisions,  $200,000  ;  dry 
goods,  $150,000 ;  miscellaneous,  $50,000. 

Rock  Hill,  on  the  Charlotte  and  Columbia  railroad,  has  an  elevation 
of  six  hundred  and  sixty-eight  feet  above  sea-level.  In  1880  the  popu- 
lation was  800,  almost  all  of  whom  had  settled  there  after  the  war.  There 
are  three  hotels,  a  town  hall,  engine  house,  and  two  public  halls,  with  a 
capacity  for  seating  six  hundred  persons ;  has  stage,  scenery,  &c.,  for 
theatrical  exhibitions  (license  fee,  $5).  The  whites  have  three  brick 
churches,  and  there  are  three  wooden  churches  belonging  to  the  colored 
people.  The  best  stores  rent  for  $400 ;  cottage  dwellings,  from  $100  to 
$150.  Excellent  brick  are  manufactured  in  the  town.  The  value  of 
property  is  estimated  at  $500,000,  of  which  $200,000  is  insured.  Taxes 
are  three  mills  on  the  dollar.  Fifteen  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  ship- 
ped to  New  York,  Baltimore  and  Charleston.  The  yearly  sales  of  goods 
aggregate  $500,000.  A  cotton  factory,  two  carriage  factories,  a  tin  man- 
ufactory, two  shoe  shops,  and  two  saddlery  and  harness  shops,  employing 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  hands  in  manufactures.  There  is  a  private 
banking  establishment  in  the  town.     The 


ALPINE  REGION, 

of  South  Carolina,  occupies  the  larger  portions  of  Oconee  and  Pickens 
counties,  although  it  extends  through  the  northern  portions  of  Green- 
ville, Spartanburg  and  York  counties,  whose  towns  have  been  already 
treated  of.  Taken  as  a  whole,  it  will  be  seen,  on  reference  to  the  table, 
that  the  percentage  of  the  population  living  in  towns  is  greater  for 
the  Alpine  Region  than  for  any  region  in  South  Carolina,  except  imme- 


710  TOWNS   OF   SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

(liately  on  the  coast.  This  is  due  to  the  wide  stretches  of  mountain  sides 
that  are  but  sparsely  settled. 

OCONEE   COUNTY 

has  nine  towns  and  trading'  settlements,  with  one  hundred  and  nine 
stores,  as  follows :  Walhalla,  forty -nine  stores  ;  Seneca  City,  twenty-six 
stores ;  Westminster,  sixteen  stores  ;  Fair  Play,  seven  stores  ;  Oakway,  six 
stores;  Fort  Madison,  two  stores;  High  Fall,  Long  Creek,  and  Whet- 
stone, one  store  each.  Of  this  number  three  sell  liquors,  five  hardware, 
four  dry  goods,  thirty-seven  miscellaneous  articles,  and  sixty  general 
merchandise.     The  estimated  wealth  of  tlie  storekeepers  is  $146,000. 

Walhalla,  the  terminus  of  the  Blue  Ridge  railroad,  is  the  county  seat, 
and  had,  in  1880,  a  population  of  789.  There  are  four  churches  and  two 
colleges,  the  Adger  and  the  Walhalla ;  a  newspaper,  three  saw-mills,  five 
grist  mills,  three  ginneries,  and  two  coach  factories. 

PICKENS    COUNTY 

has  eleven  towns  and  trading  settlements,  with  fifty-seven  stores,  as  fol- 
lows :  Easeley,  sixteen  stores ;  Central,  fifteen  stores ;  Pickens  Court 
House  and  Liberty,  six  stores  each ;  Briggs,  four  stores  ;  Rock,  three 
stores  ;  Dacusville,  and  Six  Mile,  two  stores  each  ;  Ninetimes,  Stuart, 
and  Table  Mountain,  one  store  each.  Of  this  number,  one  sells  liquors, 
one  hardware,  sixteen  miscellaneous  articles,  and  thirty-nine  general 
merchandise.     The  estimated  wealth  of  the  storekeepers  is  §223,000. 


INDEX. 


ABBEVILLE  CO.,PIED:\rONT  REGION  : 

The  Metamorphic  rocks  on  Savannah 
river,  127  ;  Mica  Slate,  overlying  belts 
of  Hornblende  upon  Gneiss  in  the 
nortliern  portion  of,  132 ;  Talc  and 
Chiy  Slates  of,  lo2  ;  Trap  rock  gives 
rise  through  the  disintegration  of  Fel- 
sitic  and  Dioritic  Porphyries  to  the 
"Flat  Woods"  of,  134;  Gold  mines 
open  in  tl-e  Talc  Slates — above  the 
Metamorphic  rocks  the  Streams  gen- 
erally contain  Gold  in  their  sands,  ih. ; 
Silver  in  Galena,  Iron  Ores,  Feldspar, 
Steatite,  Zircons  found  in  137  ;  Analy- 
sis of  the  "  Flat  Woods,"  Soil,  143  ; 
Original  Growth  Hickory,  Oak  and 
Chestnut,  with  no  underbrush,  only  a 
dense  growth  every wliere  of  Cane, 
Grasses,  and  the  Wild  Pea,  grazed  (»n 
b}'  herds  of  Deer  and  Bufialo — the 
Chestnut  has  nearly  disappeared,  but 
the  long  extinct  Wild  Pea  is  said  to  be 
re-appearing  since  the  passage  of  the 
Stock  Law,  146;  Hemp,  Tobacco,  Silk 
and  Wine  produced  by  the  early 
French  settlers  who  gave  its  name  to, 
147 ;  Warren  Grape  cuttings  shipped 
to  France  from,  ib.  ;  Field  Labor  and 
Wages  in,  loo  ;  Share  System  preferred 
in,  15(5 ;  Quality,  Price  of  Land,  Crops, 
Water-power-i,  Mines,  Ac  ,in,  l(34-l()(i; 
Waddell's celebrated  U'illington  Acad- 
emy in,  449  ;  Erskine  College,  4*J2 ;  Due 
West  Female  College,  517  ;  Schools  of, 
458  ;  Towns  and  Trading  Points  of,  7U4. 

AGRICULTURE  :  The  Department  of,  in 
the  State  Government.  441  ;  Agricul- 
tural and  ]\]echaniccil  Colleges  of  the 
State  Ilniversitv,  488. 

AGRICULTURAL  REGIONS  OF  SOUTH 
CAROLINA:  I.  Coast  Region,  14-43  ; 
II.  Lower  Pine  Belt,  44-70  ;  III.  Up- 
per Pine  Belt,  71-109;  IV.  Red  Hill 
Region,  110-110  ;  V.  Sand  Hill  Re- 
gion, 117-125;  VI.  Piedmont  Region, 
12(i-182;YII.  Alpine  Region,  183-208. 

AGRICULTURAL  RETROSPECT:  Early 
Colonial  Exports,  Skins,  Lumber,  Tar, 
Oranges,  &c.,  i) ;  Indiao,  Indian  Corn, 
10;  Cotton,  11:  Sea  Island  ditto.  12; 
Diagram  showing  the  fluctuations  of 
all  the  Stai)le  Crops  from  11)70-1880,13. 

AIKEN  CO.:  In  the  Sand  Hills  ;  Lignite, 
immense  beds  of  line  Buhr-stone,  112; 
Boiling  Springs,  Blowing  Wells,  lit); 


Granites,  119-131  ;  Kaolin  Quarries, 
120;  Soil  Analysis — Ra])id  Rise  in 
the  Price  of  Lands  in,  121  ;  Peanuts, 
Watermelons,  ib. ;  Flower  Gardens, 
Peach  Orchards,  122 ;  Aiken  Town,  a 
Famous  Health  Resort.  123  ;  Factories 
of,  118,  582;  Towns  and  Trading 
Points  in,  697. 

ALPINE  REGION  :  Location  and  Physi- 
cal Features  of,  183  ;  Geology  of  the. 
185  ;  Soils  and  Climate,  186;  Ginseng 
and  other  Medicinal  Herbs  in  great 
abundance  found  in  the,  188  ;  Gold, 
Iron,  Lime,  Kaolin,  Silver,  Copper, 
liCad,  Corundum,  Mica,  Mineral 
Springs,  188  i  Statistics  of  Farms,  Pro- 
ducts, &c.,  180-195.  See  reports  from 
Pickens  and  Oconee.  In  climbing  the 
mountains  the  following  trees  mark 
the  steps  of  ascent  :  Rock  Chestnut, 
Mountain  Oak,  Cucumber  Tree,  Moun- 
tain Laurel,  White  Pine,  Hemlock  or 
Spruce  Pine,  188. 

ALMOND 115 

APPLE 174 

ANATA^SKS  OF  SOILS  :  Coast  Region.  19  ; 
Lower  Pine  Belt,  53 ;  Upper  Pine  J^>elt, 
74;  River  Swamp  Lands,  76,78;  Red 
Hill  Region,  113;  Sand  Hill  Region, 
120 ;  Piedmont,  139 ;  Gray  Sandy  and 
Red  Clay  Loam,  139 ;  Hornblendic 
Soils,  140;  Clay  Slate,  141  ;  Trappean, 
142;  Black-jack,  143. 

ANDERSON  CO..  PIEDMONT:  Manga- 
nese, Graphite,  F'eMspar,  Steatite,  As- 
bestos, Tourmaline,  Zircon,  Corun- 
dum in,  137 ;  Quality,  and  price  of 
lands.  Growth,  Mill  Sites,  Products, 
Factories,  Gold,  Silver,  Spinel  Rubies, 
of,  166-8  ;  Water  Courses,  204  ;  Schools, 
458,  481  ;  Towns  and  Trading  Points, 
705. 

ANIMALS,  VERTEBRATE:  Of  South 
Carolina,  209-262, 

ARE.\  :  Of  South  Carolina,  3  ;  of  Sea  Is- 
lands, 7 ;  Rice  Lands.  7,  57 ;  Salt 
Marshes,  7,  53  ;  Swamp  Lands,  7,  8,  52, 
53  ;  Improved  Land  of  Coast  Region, 
24;  of  I^plands  in  Lower  Pine  Belt. 
52;  Swamp  Lands  in  ditto,  53  ;  Tilled 
Land  in  ditto,  55;  of  I'nused  Land 
ada]ited  to  Rice  Culture  in  ditto,  57 ; 
River  Swamps  of  the  U])perPine  Belt, 
area  of,  76  ;  of  Copland  Swamps.  78  ;  of 
the  Sand  Hill  Region,  118  ;  of  Bottom 


718 


INDEX. 


Lands  on  Croeks  in   tlie  Sand  Hills, 

ns;  Ked    Mills,    115;  Piedinnnt,   126; 

Alpine  Kepion,  188.     See  Table  II.  for 

areas  of  the  regions,  3()2. 

ASBi;ST()S 137 

ASHLEY  FISH  BED 48 

BAGGING:  Charleston  Factory  of. 63 

BALES:  Cotton,  different  Presses  for  bal- 
ing, Weiglit  of,  ()3,  91 ;  Charges  for 
Transportation  of,  on  Steamboats  and 
Railroads,  5)2  ;  other  Charges  on,  98  ; 
Tables  Showing  tlie  Numbers  in  dif- 
ferent Regions  and  Counties  made  in 
1870-80  of,  oG2  ;  Size  of,  594. 

BANANA 24,114 

BANKS,  643  ;  Branch  of  the  National  Bank 
Established  in  South  Carolina,  044 ; 
Bank  of  the  State  Chartered  in  1812 — 
1835,  if).;  re-chartered  in  1830  until 
1856,645;  again  in  1852  to  1871,  646; 
Favorable  Report  of  Joint  Committee 
of  General  Assembly  on  the  Bank  in 
1871,  647  ;  Closed  bv  Reconstruction 
in  1870,  048  ;  other  Banks,  6(52. 
BANK  OF  NEWBERRY,  good  plan  for  a 

Farmer's  Bank,  154. 
BAPTISTS  :    Institutions  of  Learning  of 
the,  497,  528 ;  First  Establishment  and 
Early  History  of  the,  552;    Churches, 
Sittings  and  Pro])ertv  of  the,  555. 
BARLEY :  Bushels  made  in  1850-'60-'70- 

'80, 362. 
BARNWELL  CO.,  COPPER  PINE  BELT  : 
System  of  Labor  in,  84;  Quality  and 
Price  of  Lands,  Marl,  Swamps,  Growth, 
Products  of,  99 .  Towns  and  Trading 
Points,  692. 

BARYTES 137,  182 

BEAUFORT  CO.,  COAST  REGION :  Im- 
mense Grape  Vine  in,  25  ;  the  First 
Settlement  in  South  Carolina  made  in; 
Long  Staple  Cotton  First  Planted  in, 
27;  Labor  Contracts,  30;  Marsh  Grass, 
Negro  Farmers,  Schools,  Phosphate 
Rock,  Port  Royal  Harbor  and  Railroad, 
31,  603  ;  Towns  and  Stores,  663. 
BERKELEY  CO.,  COAST  REGION  :  Sta- 
tistics of,  in  1880,  Table  V.,  362 ;  Towns 
and  Stores,  668. 

BERMUDA  GRASS 25,  87 

BERYL 137 

BIRD'S  MOUNTAIN 184 

BIRDS:  Of  South  Carolina,  217-33;  few 
Fossil  Remains  of,  49. 

BIRTHS 404-7 

BIS:\IUTH 137 

BLACK.IACK:   Limit  of. 169 

BLIND,  DEAF   AND   DUMB,  School  for, 

557. 
BLOSSOMS.  COTTON:  First  Appearance 
of,  35.  90. 

BLOWING  WELLS 119 

BLOWING  SANDS 17 

BLUE  RIDfJE  MOUNTAINS,  184;  height 
of  different  Peaks  of  the,  185. 


BOUNDARIES:  Of  South  Carolina..3,  184 
BOYLSTON,  MRS.  S.  A.  ( WINNSBORO) : 

Fine  Water  Power  on  the  Catawba  of, 

205. 

BROOMSEDGE 87 

BUFFALO 147,212 

BUHR  STONE:  46,  73;  Mill  Stones,  111, 

112. 
BUILDING  MATERIALS ,.47,  398 

CiESAR'S  HEAD  MT 185 

CALHOUN,  JAMES  E 186,  188 

CAMDEN :     Jo.seph  Kershaw's    Flouring 

Mills,  near,  9  ;  Trade  in  1826,  (>27. 
CANAL:     Act   Establishing  the  Catawba, 

620  ;  Santee,  623  ;  Saluda,  625. 
CANE  :     Wild,  146,  170  ;  Sugar,  25,  06,  1 14 

CATHOLICS,  ROMAN 553 

CATTLE 360 

CHALYBEATE  SPRING 168 

CHARGES  ON  COTTON 9.3-162 

CHARLESTON  CO.,  LOWER  PINE 
BELT  :  Ashley  and  Cooper  Marls,  46  ; 
Quality.  Price  of  Land  ;  St  ''  homas 
and  St.  Denis,  once  wealthy  and  popu- 
lous, now  abandoned— Growth,  Indus- 
tries, AVando  Phosphate,  66;  Towns 
and  Stores  of,  609. 
CHARLESTON:  Health  of,  21,  23,  676; 
First  Appearance  of  Y'ellow  Fever 
in,  22 ;  Settlement  and  Early  His- 
tory of,  422,  669;  Schools  of, '461-7  ; 
Charitable  and  Literary  Institutions 
of,  469;  College  of,  4i)0  ;  Cotton  Mill, 
582;  Water  Communication  with  the 
Back  Country,  611;  Early  Trade  with 
the  Indians,  614 ;  Receipts  and  Ex- 
penditures for  1879-80-1-2  and  Debt 
of,  (572  ;  Water  Supply,  Streets  of,  674 ; 
Drainage,  Board  of  Health  of.  675; 
Fire  Department,  Public  Grounds,  676; 
Charities,  677  ;  Population  at  differ- 
ent periods — Harbor  of,  078  ;  former 
Pre-eminence  among  the  Cities  of  the 
Union  of,  680;  Leading  Articles  of 
Trade  of.  681  ;  Industries  of,  682. 
CHARLESTON  AND  HAMBURG  RAIL- 
ROAD: History  of  the.  630. 
CHESTER  CO.,  PIEDMONT  :  Iron,  Stea- 
tite, Flagging  and  Whetstones  in,  137; 
Gold,  Granite,  Blackjack  Lands,  Lime- 
stone Spring,  Quality  and  Price  <>f 
Lands,  Catawba  Canal  in,  169  ;  Cotton 
Mills,  582;  Towns  and  Trading  Points 
in,  706. 
CHESTERFIED  CO.,  IN  THE  SAND 
HILLS:  Beds  of  Lijfnite  in,  112; 
Brewer  Gold  Mine,  Bismuth,  137 ; 
Schools  of,  482;  Towns  and  Trading 
Posts.  702. 
CHURCHES:  The  "Church  Act,"  1704, 
declaring  the  Church  of  England  the 
C  hurch  of  South  Carolina,  550 ;  the 
Parochial  System  of  Government,  551 ; 
Early  Colonial,  ibirl ;  Negroes  first 
Baptized,  553 ;  Numbers,  Sittings  and 


INDEX. 


710 


Property  of  different.  555  ;  Present 
Condition  and  Distribution  of  tlie 
most  ini])ortant.  ooli. 

TLAFLIN  UNIVERSITY 525 

CLARENDON  CO.,  IN  THE  LOWER 
PINE  BELT  :  Santee  Marls  underlie 
tJie  whole  of,  47  ;  Size  of  Farms,  Labor 
Contracts,  Liens,  Quality  and  Price  of 
Lands,  (JO,  67  ;  Stone  reseniblinsz  Mene- 
lite,  found  in,  112;  Towns  and  Stores 
of,  (iftl. 

CLAY  SLATES 133 

CLIMATE  :  Of  Sea  Islands.  20  ;  of  Lower 
Pine  Belt,  54;  of  Upper  ditto,  79  ;  Red 
Hills,  114  ;  Sand  Hills,  122  ;  Piedmont, 
144;  Alpine  Region,  185;  Meteorologi- 
cal Table,  300. 

CLOVER 147,  18L 

COLLEGE.S  AND  UNIVERSlTIi:S:  The 
South  Carolina  College,  48(i;  Charles- 
ton, 490  ;  p:rskine.  492  ;  Wofford,  495  ; 
Furman,  497  ;  Newberrv,  499  ;  Adtrer, 
501  ;  Claflin,  525  ;  Allen,  527  ;  Medical 
Colleofe,  50o  ;  Female,  511-.522. 

COLLETON  CO.,  IN  THE  LOWER  PINE 
BELT  :  Sea  Island  Cotton,  tirst  grown 
I  in,   27 ;    Quality  and  Price  of  Lands, 

Labor  Sy.stem,  Water-Powers,  Swamp 
Hiunmocks,  Products  of,  65;  Towns 
and  Stores  of,  ()S9. 

COLONY  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA  :  Earlv 
I  Historyof  the. ..9,381, 421, 550,574.(il2. 

COLUMBIA  :  Congaree  Tribe  and  River, 
8()7  ;  Act  of  22d  :NLarch.  178(),  to  found, 
620 ;  Incorporated  1787,  First  Legis- 
lative Session  at,  (599  ;  Trade,  Debt, 
Population,  Industries  of,  699-702. 

CONCRETE  FOR  BUILDING  STONE,  20, 
111. 
NSTITUTION :  Locke's  Fundamental. 
433  ;  the  Second  in  1729  modeled  after 
the  English,  425;  the  Provisional,  1776, 
the  Fourih,  1790,  modeled  after  that  of 
the  United  State.s,  427 ;  the  Fifth, 
made  by  the  Convention  summoned 
by  Congress  in  1868,  429 ;  Leading 
Principles  of  the  said,  429-442. 

TOPPER 137,  180. 

CORALLINE  BED  OF  THE  CHARLES- 
TON BASIN 47. 

COST  OF  MAKIXG  COTTON:  In  the 
Coast  Region,  per  acre  and  pound,  42  : 
in  Lower  Pine  Belt,  64 ;  in  Upper  ditto, 
95. 

COST  OF  PICKING  COTTON 36,  42. 

COTTON:  Sea  Island,  derivation  of  the 
name,  26;  Appearance  of  the  Plant, 
28,  35,  79  ;  First  Crop  Maximum  Pro- 
duct, Excellent  Quality  and  High 
Prices  of,  12  ;  Introduction  and  Early 
History  of,  27 ;  Color,  Length  and 
Strength  of  the  Fibre  of,  28  ;  Labor 
and  Sy.stem  of  Planting,  29 ;  Tillage 
and  imju-ovement  of,  32-34  ;  Diseases 
and  Enemies  of,  3(),  ]60;  Preparation 
for  Market,  37  ;  Gins,  Roller  and  Toll, 


38 ;  Seed.  39 ;  Santees  and  Mains — 
western  limit  of,  ilul ;  Co.st  in  general 
of  producing,  40;  Table  of  Itemized 
Cost  per  acre.  42;  per  pound,  43. 

COTTON  :  Uplands,  Lower  Pine  Belt,  58  ; 
System  of  Labor,  .59;  Cultivation  of, 
()0-62 ;  Preparation  for  Market,  G3 : 
Cost  of  producing,  64. 

COTtON:  Uplands,  Upper  Pine  Belt, 
Tillage,  86  ;  Manner  of  Planting,  88  ; 
Ginning,  Baling,  Shi]>ping, 90;  Di.sea.^es 
■  and  Enemiesof  the  Plant,  92  ;  Charges 
on  Selling,  93  ;  Co.st  of,  ihid  ;  Itemized, 
ditto.  95  ;"Seed  and  Lint,  96. 

COTTON:  Number  of  bides  made  indif- 
ferent Regions  of  South  Cai-olina, 
Tables  II.,  III.;  Number  made  in 
United  States  and  South  Carolina  in 
18.50.  1S60,  1870,  1880,  Number  in  sej)a- 
rate  Counties,  Tal)leV  .,  360-363. 

COTTON  :  Manufactures  of,  576-597  ;  of 
Raw  Cotton  in  South  Carolina,  58:5 ; 
Shape  of  the  fibre,  593  ;  Ginneries  in 
connection  with  Factories.  5i»9. 

COTTON  SEED:  Hybridization  of,  30; 
Oil  and  Meal  made  from  the,  .598-(i01. 

COUNTIES:  Township  report  of  (see 
names  oH,  Table  V 3(J0. 

COURTS  AND. JUDGES 483. 

COW  PEA 61,  81. 

CRAB  GRASS KH. 

CREEKS P29,  200,  204. 

CRIMES  AND  PUNISHMENT 437. 

CYCLE  OF  TRADE,  9 ;  and  of  Transporta- 
tion, 617. 


DARLINGTON  CO.,  UPPER  PINE  BELT  : 
System  of  Farming  in,  85;  T^^ble 
showing  Yield  of  Cotton  in  Lint. 
Liens  ])er  bale.  Size  of  Farms  and  Per- 
centage of  Owners,  86  ;  F^xpenses  and 
Production  of  Plantation  in,  97  ;  Wine 
^Making,  Quality  of  Lands,  Crops  in, 
103;  Towns  and  Trading  Points  in. 
695. 

DEATHS  :  In  Charleston.  1877-81,  23,  402  ; 
Percentage  of  according  to  Age,  Sex 
and  Color,  408;  in  Charleston,  1830  to 
ISSO,  676,  54, 

DEAF  DUMB  AND  BLIND:  Institutes 
for  the,  504  ;  Numbers  of,  569. 

DEBTS:  Remedies  for  the  Recovery  of, 
443 ;  State,  Liquidated  by  Indents, 
643  ;  Assumption  of  by  General  (lov- 
ernment,  644;  Amount  discharged  by 
the  Bank  of  the  State  in  1S30,  ti4.">; 
Amount  in  1840  of  the,  646;  In  ].s.5«», 
646;  War  Debt  declared  Invalid,  648 
State  Debt  1871-72  Repudiated  by  Ne- 
gro Government,  (>49  ;  Condition  of  in 
1877,  when  the  People  of  South  Caro- 
lina recovered  the  Government  of  the 
State,  650;  Adjustment  by  Court  of 
Claims,  650:  Statement  of,  in  1882,651  ; 
Tabular  Statement  of  Receipts,  Expen- 


720 


INDEX. 


(litiiros  and  Indebtedness  in  South 
Carolina,  1S01-1.S81,  052  ;  ^tate  and  Lo- 
cal f>f  Country,  (JoT  ;  Plates  A.  B  and 
C,  <).")8  ft  ai'ij.  ;  See  Towns,  Go!)-715 

DFKK  SKINS:  Trade  in  014 

DKPKKSSIONS,     CIRCULAR,   IN    THE 

SAND  MILLS IIU 

DIAGRAMS  :  i:5,  32,  7i>,  118,  136,  385,  388, 
402,  (;.")8. 

DTA^iIOND 133 

DISEASES:  22,  145.     (See  Township  Re- 
ports), 401,  407  to  42(1. 
DISINTEGRATION  OF  ROCKS  ;  138, 197, 
202, 

DIVORCES 442 

DORN,  GOLD  MINE: 1G5 

DRAINAGE:  7,  33,  45,  86,  60(5. 
DROITtHT  :  76  02  ;  Demarcation  of  areas 
of,  bv  Synclinal  Axis,  145. 

DUELLING  :  438 

DI'E  WEST,  Female  ColleL^e  at 517 

DWELLINGS  AND  FAMILIES: 398 

EARTHENWARE :  Clav,  171. 

EARTHQUAKES  :  Felt  during  Drought, 
145. 

EDGEFIELD  CO.:  The  Gneiss  Rock  dips 
vertically,  132  ;  Clay  slate  faces  alter- 
nately N.  E.  and  S.'W.in,  133;  Gold 
jNIines,  134  :  Silver.  Manganese,  Whet- 
stones,Flagstones,Beryl,  Spinel  Rubies, 
found  in,  137;  Soil  Analysis,  140,  144; 
Lands,  Quarries,  Water-powers,  170-72; 
Towns  and  Trading  Points,  707. 

EDISTO   ISLAND: 30,41 

EDUCATION  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA: 
Historical  Sketch  of,  446  ;  Free  School 
System,  450  ;  Expenditures  in  1850  for, 
453;  Public  School  System  under  Con- 
stitution of  1S()8,  455  ;  State  and  Coun- 
ty Otiicials,  45();  School  Districts  and 
Schools  by  Counties  in  1881, 458  ;  Grad- 
ed Schools  and  Local  Taxation,  450  ; 
Schools  in  Clliarleston,  461-467  ;  in  Co- 
lumbia, 468  ;  Charitable,  Educational 
and  J^iterary  Institutions,  460-481.; 
Private  Schools,  481-85;  South  Caroli- 
na College,  its  Origin  and  History,  its 
Usefulness  ;  Presidents  and  Distin- 
guished Alumni,  486-88  ;  Reopened  as 
a  University,  488;  Present  Faculty  and 
Courses  of  Study,  489;  College  of 
Charleston,  490;  Enskine  College, 
Clark  and  Erskine  Seminary,  492; 
Woflbrd  College,  405  ;  Furman  Uni- 
versity, 497  ;  Newberry  Cobetze,  499; 
Adger  College,  5(11  ;  Theological  Semi- 
nary at  Cohunbia,  502 ;  Deaf,  Dumb 
and  Blind  In.stitution,  504;  Medical 
College  of  South  Carolina,  505  ;  South 
Carolina  Military  Academj%  its  bril- 
liant record,  509;  King's  JNIountain 
Military  School,  512  ;  Greenville  Mili- 
tary .'Vca<lemy,  513;  Greenville  Fe- 
male College,  514  ;  Due  West  Female 
College,  517  :    Walhal'a  Female  Col- 


lege, 518;  Williamston  Female  College, 
519  ;  (,"o()per  Limestone  Female  Insti- 
tute, 521  ;  Anderson  Female  Seminary, 
522;  Clafiin  University,  (Jolored,  .525  ; 
Allen  University  for  ditto,  527 ;  His- 
tory of  the  Press  of  tlie  State,  529; 
Newspapers  and  Periodicals,  extinct 
and  extant,  530-34  ;  Comparative  Il- 
literacy, 535-537  :  Peabody  Fund,  539; 
Svnoptii  al  Tables  referring  to.  541-49. 
ELEVATION  OF  SEA  ISLANDS,  8,18; 
of  L(nver  Pine  Belt,  45,  72  ;  Hypsome- 
trical  Diagram  of  Sand  Hill  Region, 
118;  of  River  Banks.  127;  of  Pied- 
mont Region,  127  ;  of  Alpine  Region, 
133;  Highest  Point  in  the  State,  185. 
(See  Section  on  Map.) 

ELK 212 

ELLIOTT,  WM. :  First  Long  Staple  Cotton 

Planter,   27  ;    '  Field  Sports  of  Caro- 

lit  a,"  written  by,  667  ;  Stephen  Elliott, 

645 

EOCENE  FORMATION  :  14,  46,  49,  73,  111, 

119. 
EPISCOPAL    CHURCH:    Recognized  for 
seventy    years  as  the   State   Church, 
551.      '  j 

EROSION 15,128      1 

ERSKINE  COLLEGE 492      I 

EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT 433      I 

FACTORIES  :  Comparative  Cost  of  Power, 
208;  Enumeiation   of  in   South  Card- 
liiui,  in  1882,  by  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, 582  ;  see  Manufactures. 
FAIRFIELD  CO.,   IN    PIEDMONT    RE-      ' 
GION  :     On   second  line   of  Granite 
Outcrop,   131  ;    Building    Granite,  of, 
131.     ()()8 ;     Soapstones.     Whetstones, 
Flagstones,  137  ;  Lord  Cornwallis'  opin-  j 
ion  of,  146  ;  Compared  with  Blue  Gr;iss  ' 
Region,    immense    crop    of   Lucerne 
made  in.  148  ;  see  Township  Reports,  | 
172-3  ;  Towns  and  Tradin>i  Points,  707. 

FALLS  OF   THE  RIVERS...'. 204 

FALLOWING 29,  61,86,  158 

FAMILIES  AND  DWELLINGS 398     > 

FARMS:  On  Coast  Region,  23-45;  Lower  j 
Pine  Belt,  55-62;  Upper  Pine  Belt,  I 
82-9  ;  Red  Hill  Region,  115  ;  Sand  Hill  \ 
Region,  123;  Tabular  Statement  of  ] 
Values  and  Productions,  152;  Pied-  ' 
mont  Region,  15.5-6:  Alpine  Region, 
193;  see  Rejwrts,  Townshij)  Corres- 
pondents, and  Tables  II.,  HI.,  IV.,  V. 

FAITLT 184 

FAUNA  :  Of  Phosphate  Works,  48  ;  found 
bv  Early  Settlers  of  South  Carolina, 
146;  209  to  311. 

FENCES .32,  S6.  123,  150 

PERTH  JZERS  :  IManufacture  of.. .601,  602 

FIREPROOF  CRUCIBLE   CLAY 112 

FIG 24 

FISHES,  20,  45,  48  80;  Fish  Ponds,  610  ; 
of  South  Carolina:  350  Species  of,  248 
to  264. 


INDEX. 


"21 


ISIIEiaES,  of  the  World;  Value  of  the, 
243;  of  South  Carolina,  009- 

*LAOST0NE8 185 

F,LATW()ODS  OF  ABBEVILLE lOr. 

FLOUR  MILLS;  OF  JOSEPH  KEF- 
\  SHAW,  in  17G0,  9 ;  Tabular  Statement 
>     of,  ()(14. 

FtLOW  OF  RIVERS 202 

FbRAGE 25,58,  (il,  88,  148.  Kil 

FORESTS  AND  FOREST  INDUSTRIES, 
1     53,  79  87,  18,  115;  Chancres  in  14(i,  G06 

FlkESHETS :...5.  40,  77,  78 

F][iENX'Ii  COLONISTS'  settlement  in 
vSouth  Carolina,  of,  381,  425. 

Fl^OSTS  :  Table 79 

FJiUITS:  Of  the  Coast  Region,  24  ()(J4, 
Note  ;  Sand  Hill  Re.don,  114,  322 ;  Best 
Regions  for,  141,  ISO. 

G.VLENA 18(5 

GAME:  Birds 226 

G.VRDENS 25, 122 

GKODESIC  :  Changes  in  Rivers  and  Deltas 

in  South  Carolina,  5,  6,  IG. 
GEOLOGY :  Of  South  Carolina  Upper  and 
'    Lower   Country,  4 ;  of  Coast  Region, 
14;  of  Lower   Pine  Belt,  75;  of  Red 
Hill  Region.  Ill  ;  of  Sand  Hill  Region, 
119;   of  Piedmont  Region,  130;   Eras 
of.  loH;  of  Alpine  Resion,  185. 
GEORGETOWN  CO  ,  COAST  AND  LOW- 
ER   PINE  BELT  REGION:    Quality 
and   Price    of    Land,  70 ;   Exemption 
from    Stock  Law  of,  443 ;  Towns  and 
Trading  Points,  684;   River  Transpor- 
tation, 685. 

GERMANS 383,425 

GIN  :  Cotton.  Eli  Whitney's.  Roller  Gin, 
37;  Toll  Gins,  38;  different  kinds  of, 
63,  90 ;  Steam  and  Water,  90 ;  Long 
Staple  on  Saw  Gin,  593-4. 
GINNING  Cotton  in  the  Upper  Pine 
Belt,  90 ;  in  Piedmont  Resrion,  Kil; 
Alpine  Region,  103  ;  as  an  Important 
Indu.stry,  589  ;  Number  of  Gin-hou.ses 
in  South  Carolina,  589  ;  Enlarged  Gin- 
neries, 596. 

GLENN  SPRINGS 180,  714 

GNEISS  131 

GOLD:     134,  136,  164   180,  186.     See  Map 
GRAIN.  13,   24,  56,  81,   115,  121,    150,  189 
See  Tables  II  ,  III.,  IV.,  V. 

( iRANITE 119,  131,  169.  170,  608 

<;RAPE  VINE 25 

(iRAPIIITE:  137,168,186.     See  Map. 
u RASHES,  58,57,94;   different  kinds  of, 
9  347. 

GREENLAND 136 

GREEN  SAND 47-  74,111 

GREENVI LLE  CO.,  IN  PIEDMONT  AND 
ALPINE  REGION,  174-5;  Cotton 
Mills  of,  582  ;  Towns  and  Trading 
Points,  "08. 

GROWTH 53,  70,  114,  121.  146,  128 

(iOVERNMENT:  Laws  and  Instituti«)n.s. 
Original  Charter,  422:  Loeke'.s  Con.sti- 


tution.423;  Organization  of,  424 ;  Dif- 
ferent Constitutions  of,  426-429  ;  De- 
l>artmoutsof,  4:]2;  SuH rage,  434  ;  Tax- 
ation, Education,  Militia,  435;  Statu- 
torv  Laws,  437-9  ;  Public  Instruction, 
440";  Dep.  of  Agr.  441. 
GULF  STREAM....: 6 

HAGOOD,  GOVERNOR:  Soil  Analysis, 
75  ;   Bermuda  Grass,  148. 

HAMBUR(,4:  Eormer  Trade,  027,  698  ;  C. 
.    &  H.  Railroad,  629. 

HAMMOND,  .1.  IL,  yield  of  Bottom  Land, 
77 ;  Table  of  Frosts,  79 :  P.  F.  ;  Cost 
of  Producing  Cotton,  94 ;  Soil  Analy.-is, 

HAMMONDITE 187 

H A:\IPT0N,  wade,  Upland  Cotton  Plan- 
tation, 11. 

iia:\ipton  CO..  lower  pine  belt, 

65,   84,  96,  98;    Towns   and  Trading 
Points,  688. 

HAY .58,  148 

HEALTH,  21.  34,  79,  114,  185  ;  Re.sorts,  54, 
114,  123  ;  Mineral  Springs  for,   168,  ISO 

HE:\IATITE 168 

HEMP 147 

HERRING 80,  256 

HIGHWAY'S:   Colonial  Acts  Relating  to, 

613,  615,  617  ;    JMaterials  for,  698. 
HISTORY'  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA  :  Chro- 
nological Table,  381  ;   Earlv,  425. 
HOMESPUN  :  Cotton  and  Woolen,  form- 
erly used,  ^Inrrav's  Ferrv,  574. 

LIOMESTEAD  law; '. 440 

HORNBLENDE,  131-2      (See  Map). 
HORSES :   Act  of  Legislature  against  in- 
ferior, 147. 
HORSE  CREEK 5,  118,  206 

ICE  AND  SNOW 202 

ILLITERACY  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA, 
535. 

INDIGO 9,80 

INDIANS:  Nations  and  Tribes  formerly 
inhabiting  South  Carolina,  3()3  ;  Num- 
ber, 368  ;  Former  Trade  with  Charles- 
ton, 614. 
INDIAN  CORN :  Value  of  early  E.vport,  10 ; 
Piirker's  crop  of-  11  ;  White  Flint,  25; 
Swamp  Crops,  77;  Amount  of  Waste 
Land  adapted  to  culture  of,  78;  Ayer- 
atre  product  in  Sand  Hills,  124.  See 
Tables  IV.  and  V. 

INTERNAL  IMPROVEMENTS 645 

INTERNAL  REVENUE 653-5 

INSANE 557 

INSECTS  :  1770  Species  euunierated,  266- 
311. 

IRISH  SETTLERS 382 

IRON.   137;   Mines    172,    178,   180;   Early 

Works,  574;   Pyrites,  135 
ISLANDS:    Formation  of,   15;   Elevation 

of.  1 8. 
ITACOLU:\IITE.  OR  DIAMOND  BEAR- 
ING ROCK,  133,  185. 


722 


INDEX. 


JAMES'  ISLAND 29 

.TAMESTON  WEED  for  Nut  Grass 87 

JOHN'S  ISLAND 30 

JOHNSON,  (;rL\NCELL(  )R  :    Tenant  Sys- 
tem of,  84  ;  Soil  of  Donohoe,  75  ;    Cost 
of  Cotton  Production   'M. 
JUDICLVL   DEPARTMENT  OF  SOUTH 
CAROLINA 433 

KAINIT 42 

KAOLIN 112,  12(t,  171,  17o,  (;0S. 

KERSHAW  CO.,  SAND  HILL  AND  PIED- 
MONT KEGION:  Steatite  found  in, 
119;  Porphyritic  Granite  in,  131; 
Township  Reports,  123  ;  Early  Flour 
Mills,  574  ;  Towns  and  Trading  Points, 
702. 

KINCAID:    First  Gin  made  by 11 

KING'S  MOUNTAIN.:  Height,  185;  Mili- 
tary School,  512. 

LABOR:  Sea  Islands.  29;  Lower  Pine 
Belt,  59.  Upper  ditto,  82;  Piedmont, 
lo9-lf)4,  199,  588. 

LABORERS:  Proportion  of  White  and 
Colored  in  Upper  Pine  Belt,  83  ;  (See 
Township  Reports),  564. 

LANCASTER  CO.,  PIEDMONT  REGION, 
175;  Schools,  483;  Towns  and  Trad- 
ing Points,  710. 

LANDS  :  Former  Prices  of,  29,  57  ;  Present 
Value  in  Hampton,  65,  98  ;  Colleton, 
Charleston,  Clarendon,  Cu  ;  Williams- 
burg, (58  ;  Marion,  <)9,  104;  Barnwell, 
99;  Orangeburg,  100;  Sumter,  101; 
Darlington.  103;  Marlboro',  107;  Red 
Hills,  115;  Sand  Hills,  123  ;  Abbeville, 
164;  Anderson,  lOH;  Chester,  1(58; 
Edgefield,  170  ;  Fairfield,  172;  Green- 
ville, 174;  Lancaster,  175;  Laurens, 
17(5;  Newberry,  178  :  Spartanburg,  179; 
Union,  181  ;  York.  182;  General  View 
of  Values  of,  15(j-157. 

LAURENS  CO.,  PIEDMONT  REGION: 
Limestone,  Manganese, Graphite,  Feld- 
spar, Asbestos,  Tourmaline,  Beryl. 
Corundum,  137  ;  Gray  and  Blue  Gran- 
ite, Gold.  Copper,  Lead,  Quality  and 
Price  of  Lands,  Sugar  Maj^les,  Water 
Powers,  17li;  Towns  and  Trading 
Points,  710. 

LEAD..; 137,177,  186 

LENINGTON  CO.,  SAND  HILL  RE- 
GION: Granite  and  Sandstone,  119; 
Soil  Analvses,  llJl ;  Flowers  and  Fruits, 
122;  Statistics,  Stock  and  Crops,  123; 
Towns  and  Tradinir  Points,  698. 

LIBRARY  :    Charle.stim 479 

IjIEN'S  :  Nnmljer  afid  average  amount  in 
Upper  Pine  Belt,  82 ;  Piedmont  Re- 
gion, 154  ;  Laws  concerning,  439. 

LIGNITE 165 

LIME  :     From  Marls,  74  ;  Kilns,  185,  194. 

LBIESTONE,  137.     (See  Map.) 

LIME  SINKS 45 

LINIVIATIONOFSOILS 139 


LUCERNE  :    J.  H.  Rion's  Crop  of 148 

LUTHERANS  :  College  of,  499,  501 ;  First 
Church  of,  552. 

LUMBER 6(».5 

LUNATIC  ASYLUM  .509 

MACHINERY:  Value  of  Farming  ia 
United  States  and  South  Carolina. 
Tab'e  IV  3<i2 

MALARIA  54,  79,  145,  415,  416,  4:i7 

MAMMALS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. ..2^9 

MANGANESE 137,  1(55,  li86 

MAGNOLIA  AND  GRAY  MOSS :  Limit 
of  the 80,  l|l4 

MANNING,  J.  L. :  Curious  Siliceous  Ro  k 
near  re.sidence  of. Ill2 

MANUFACTURES :  Laws  to  Encourage, 
443  ;  Numbers  engaged  in,  5()4  ;  of  Ip- 
digo ;  Machinery  for  Cleaning  Rice 
and  (jinning  Cotton  invented  and  first 
used  in  South  Carolina  ;  Early  Cotton 
Factories  in  Williamsburg  and  Sum- 
ter, Iron  Works  in  York,  574  ;  Increase 
since  1850  of,  576  ;  Manufacturing  In- 
dustries in  South  Carolina  in  1882,578  ; 
great  Increase  in  last  Decade,  581  ; 
Names  and  Locations  of  cliief  Cotton 
Mills,  &c.,  in  South  Carolina,  582 ; 
Magnitude  of  Cotton  Manufactures, 
584  ;  Products  per  Spindle,  «&c.,  585  ; 
Proximity  of  Cotton,  587  ;  other  ad- 
vantages of  South  Carolina,  588  ;  Cot- 
ton Ginninsf,  589;  Fertilizer  Factories, 
(iOl;  Flour  Mills,  (503. 

MANUAL  LABOR  SCHOOLS 473,477 

MANURES  IN  COAST  REGION,  20,  34; 
Phosphates,  Potash  Salts,  61;  Cow  Pea, 
Cotton  Seed  Meal.  88 ;  the  Marlboro 
Plan,  88,89;  Taylor's  Method,  ibid  ; 
in  Piedmont  Regio-n,  159. 

MAPS,  3;  of  Population,  388. 

MARLS  20,  45,  46,  47,  73 

MARION  CO.,  UPPER  AND  LOWER 
PINE  BELT,  ()9.  85.  87;  Schools  of, 
483  ;  Towns  and  Trading  Points,  693. 

MARLBORO',  UPPER  PINE  BELT: 
Maximum  Product  of  Cotton  made  in, 
81  ;  System  of  Farming,  85;  no  Aban- 
doned Lands,  87  ;  Product  per  acre, 
88,  107;  Schools  of,  484 ;  Towns  and 
Trading  Points  in,  (596. 

MARRIAGES,  4(»3-4.    Divorce,  442. 

MEDICAL  COLLEGE  OF  SOUTH  CARO- 
LINA   505 

METAMORPHIC  ROCKS, 4, 119, 130,  ctseq. 
See  Map. 

METEOROLOGY:     Table  1 3(50 

METHODISTS:  First  appearance  in 
South  Carolina,  553 ;  Instituti(jns  of 
Learning,  495 ;  Female  College,  Cohim- 
bia,  516  ;  Allen  University,  527 ;  Num- 
bers, 555. 

MICA  SLATE 132,  186,  193.     See  Map. 

MILITARY  ACADEMY,  508;  King's  Mt., 
512;  Greenville,  513  :  Age,  &c.,  395. 

MILITIA 4r 


n 


INDEX 


723 


MILLS 201,582 

MINES,  135.  See  Gold,  Iron,  Phosphates. 

MIXING 134,  (507 

MINERALS 137 

MINERAL  SPRINGS 132,  108 

MIOCENE 4.  73 

MOUNTAINS 184-5 

MULES:    Tables  IV.  and  V 300 

NAVIGATION.  Extent  of  Inland,  6; 
Water  Courses  suited  to,  72 ;  Navi- 
gable Rivers,  129  ;  Bays,  Sounds,  Har- 
bors, Rivers,  001,  035. 

NEGROES,  31  ;  First  Imported,  309;  by 
whom  and  number  of,  1714-1805,  371 ; 
Free  Negroes,  372 ;  Intermixture  of 
Races,  373  ;  Distribution  according  to 
Elevation  and  Temperature,  379 ;  Per- 
centage in  different  Regions,  379 ; 
Character  of  the,  379  ;  First  Admission 
to  Christian  Churcli,  553;  Religious 
Character  of,  554  ;  Trades,  1800,  of,'G(i8  ; 
Insane,  574  ;  Criminals,  572.  See 
Township  Reports  for  Negro  Labor, 
Wa^es,  (&('..,  iSzc. 

NEWBERRY  CO.,  PIEDMONT:  Quality 
and  Price  of  Land,  Crops,  Growth, 
Grasses,  Granite,  Gold,  Water-powers, 
178-79;  Bank  of,  154;  College,  499; 
Schools,  458;  Towns  and  Trading 
Points,  710 

NUTGRASS;  87,  148 

OATS:  9,  '58,  362 

OAKS  :  80  ;  30  Varieties  of,  340. 
OCCUPATIONS  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF 
SOUIH  CAKOLINA,  IN  1880:  Far- 
mers, 93550  ;  Farm  Laborers.  198,147; 
Factory  Operatives,  2,314;  Clergymen, 
1. 105  ;"Physicians,  919;  Lawyers,  014  ; 
Teachers,  2, 170,  Since  1870  the  number 
of  those  engaged  in  Agriculture  has 
decreased  4  per  cent. ;  the  number  of 
Lawyers  has  decreased  46  per  cent, ; 
Clergymen  have  increased  110  per 
cent.  ;  504-05. 
OCONEE  CO.,  ALPINE  REGION  :  Tour- 
maline, Lead,  Gold,  Silver,  Copper, 
Graphite,  Mica,  Corundum,  137,  186  ; 
Soils,  AVater  Falls,  Winds,  Springs, 
Climate,  187  ;  College  at  Walhalla,501  ; 
Township  Reports,  378;  See  Title 
Alpine  Her/ion  ;  Towns  and  Trading 
Stations,  ()93. 
OIL :  Of  Cotton  Peed  and  Meal ;  the  Man- 
uliicture  and  Value  of,  597. 

OLD  FIELDS: 158 

OLIVES:    24 

ORANGES:  A  Colonial  Export,  9.  24.  317. 
ORANGEBURG  CO.,  UPPER  PINE 
BELT:  Quality  and  Price  of  Lands, 
Growth,  Crops,  Labor  System,  Abund- 
ant Supply  of  Marl  (Iron  Ore),  Water- 
Powers,  iOO;  College,  525;  Cotton 
Mill,  582  ;  Towns  and  Trading  Stations 
693. 


ORCHARDS; 80,  122,  144,   179,  180 

ORES  AND  MINERALS 137 

OXEN 301 

PACOLET :  A  Remarkable  Fruit  Region 
in  Fairforest  and  Pacolet  Town.ships, 
Spartanburg  Co..  lying  in  the  Ther- 
mal Belt,  not  Liable  to  Frost.  144, 180. 
PALAEOZOIC  ROCKS  OF  SOUTH  CARO- 
LINA ...! 131,  133 

PAL:\IETT0  :  18 ;  Varieties  of,  342. 
PARI  S  GREEN  :  For  Cotton  Caterpillar,  .37 

PAUPERS 0.57 

PEACH 122,  144 

PEA  NUTS  121 

PEA,  As  a  Fertilizer 61 

PEE  DEE:  Herring  in  the., 80 

PIEDMONT  REGION  :  Water  Courses  of 
the,  129  ;  Geological  Formation  of  the, 
130-136  ;  Ores  and  ^Minerals,  137  ;  Soils, 
139-143;  Climate,  144;  Growth  and 
Productions,  146;  Statistics  of  Farms, 
Crops.  Stock,  149;  Sy.steins  of  Labor 
and  Farming  in  the,  15.3-160;  See 
Counties  of  Ahheville,  Anderson,  Ches- 
ter, Edgefield,  Fairfield,  Greenville,  Lan- 
caster, Laurens,  Newberry,  Spartanburg, 
York. 
PICKENS  CO.,  ALPINE  REGION :  A«be- 
tos.Copper,  Feldspar,  Iron,  Mica,  Lime 
stone,  Spinel  Rubies,  Steatite,  137, 186 ; 
Towns  and  Trading  Stations,  716. 
PINNACLE,   MOUNTAIN  :  The   Highest 

Point  of  South  Carolina,  185, 
PINCKNEY,  GEN.  C.  C. :  Water  Culture 

for  Rice  introduced  bv,  9. 
PINES:  Short  and  Long  Leaf,  114,121; 
18  Varieties  of  in  South  Carolina.  342 
PINE  BELT,  THE  LOWER:  Physical 
and  Geological  Features  of,  44-47 . 
Phosphate  Rock,  ib. ;  Soils,  52  ;  Growtli, 
53;  Climate,  54;  Area  of,  55;  Rice 
Culture,  Dry  and  Wet — General  Sta- 
tistics, 56;  Area  of  Fertile  Swamp 
Lands  in,  57  ;  Systems  of  Labor  and 
Farming  in,  59 .  Housing  Crops  in, 
63.  See  Charleston,  Clarendon,  Colleton, 
Georgelovm,  Hampton,  Horry,  Marion, 
Williomshurg. 
PINE  BELT,  THE  UPPER:  Geoloaical 
and  Physical  Features  of,  71,  73;  Water 
Courses,  72;  Soil  Analyses  of,  74-6; 
Climate,  Growth,  79 ;  Productions, 
Statistics  of  Farms,  Grain,  Cotton, 
Live  Stock,  81  ;  Systems  of  Farming, 
Contracts,  Wages,  Liens,  82-6 ;  Plant- 
ing, Housing  and  Shipping  Crops  in,  J)0. 
See  Barmcell,  Darlington,  Marion,  Marl- 
boro, Orangeburg,  Sa)nter. 
PHOSPHATE  ROCK  :  Theories  concern- 
ing the  Forma'ion  of,  49;  the  Location 
and  Extent  of  the  Formation— the 
Companies  now  engaged  in  mining 
the,  47-52. 
PLANTS:  Native  and  Naturalized,  of 
South  Carolina,  312-357. 


••24 


INDEX. 


PLANTIX(i   AND  CULTIVATION:    See 

Cotton. 

rleiocknk  and  post-pleiocene 
foi{:mati(jx^^,  u,  20. 

I'LOWING  :  33,  34,60,80;  Steam  Plow  for 
Kice,  ")7. 

POT.YTITALAMIA 47 

PORT  ROYAL 92,603 

POTATOES  :  Sweet,  25,  69  ;  Irish,  362. 

PREPARATION  FOR  :\rARKET  OF  SEA 
ISLAND   (OTTON,  37;    Uplands,  63. 

PRESS FS  :  Cotton,  in  use.  92,  o94. 

PRESBYTERIANS  :  Institutions  of  learn- 
ing foun<le(l  by  ;  Erskine  CoUej^e,  492  ; 
Adcer  Colle<re,  501  ;  Columbia  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  502;  Due  West  Fe- 
male Colle.se,  517  ;  iMiinard,  Fairfield 
Normal  Institute,  528;  F'arly  Church 
of  the,  552 ;  Relative  Standing  in  1850- 
'60-'70;  of  the  Church  of  the,  555. 

PRESS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA  :  Papers, 
Religious,  Political;  Periodicals,  Ex- 
tinct and  Extant ;  Printing,  Publish- 
ing and  Binding  Establishments,  529- 
■  5".4. 

PROPERTY  :  Laws  of ; 439 

POPULATION:  Indians,  364;  Negroes, 
369,  371 ;  Free  Negroes,  372  ;  Increase 
of  the  Black,  ib  ;  DLstribntion  of  the, 
375 ;  Percentage  of  Colored,  379  ;  Chro- 
nological and  Census  Tables  from 
1790-1880  of  the  different  Pursuits  of 
the,  391 ;  as  to  Sexes  and  Ages,  Com- 
parative Tables,  392-6  ;  Dwellings  and 
Families,  398  ;  Comjiarative  Mortality 
in  South  Carolina  to  that  of  other 
States  upon  the  aggregate  and  classi- 
fied, 401-408  ;  Diseases  of  the,  412. 

QUARRIES:  Of  Kaolin,  120;  of  Granite, 
164,  172,  180,  193,  608;  of  Building 
Rock,  KM. 

QUARTZ 138 

RAILROADS 629.  634 

RAIN  FALL:  In   Piedmont,   144,  187;  in 

the  State,  Average,  199. 
RATTLESNAKES :   Four  varieties  of,  235 

RECLAIMED  LANDS 77,  78 

RFXtIONS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA,  Seven: 
I.  Coast,  14;  IL  Lower  Pine  Belt,  44; 
III.  Upper  Pine  Belt,  71  ;  IV.  Red 
Hill,  110;  V.  Sand  Hill,  117;  VI. 
Piedmont,  126;  VII  Alpine,  183. 
RED  HILL  REGION  :  The  trend  of  this 
narrow  belt,  which  embraces  the 
"  Ridge  "  and  the  "  High  Hills  of  vSan- 
tee"  below  the  Sand  Hills,  whose  pro- 
trusion occasionally  interrui)ts  it,  fol- 
lows that  of  the  other  regions,  110; 
Geological  Features  of  the,  111 ;  Soils, 
112;  Climate,  Growth,  114;  and  Statis- 
tics of  the,  115;  Wedgefield,  High 
Priced  Lands  of,  116. 
RENT  :  See  Township  Reports. 
RIOPTILES  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA,  234- 
240. 


RION.  J.  H.,  Great  Crop  of  Lucerne  made 
bv,  148. 

RICHLAND  CO.,  SAND  HH.L  REGION: 
Lies  on  the  dividing  line  between  the 
recent  and  very  ancient  formations ; 
Growth,  Productions,  Climate  and 
Statistics  of,  121-6  ;  See  Columbia,  698  ; 
.  and  other  Towns  and  Trading  Sta- 
tions, 699-701. 
■  RICE  :  Early  Export  of.  9  ;  Water-Culture 
introduced  in  1784  ;  Mills  for  Cleaning 
Rice  invented  bv  Lucas,  ib  ;  Exports 
in  1828,  1850,  1870,10;  Dry  and  Wet 
Culture  in  Lower  Pine  Belt,  56;  Area 
Adaijted  to  Water-Culture.  Process  of 
Cultivation,  Price  of  Land  and  Product 
of,  57;  Protective  Tarifi'  on,  58. 

RIVERS  AND  CREEKS  OF  SOUTH 
CAROLINA,  afibrding  Inland  Coast 
Navigation,  4-6;  Navigable  Streams 
in  the  Lower  Pine  Belt,  45 ;  in  the 
Sand  Hill  Region,  118;  Synoptical 
Table  of  all  the  Rivers  and  Creeks  in 
the  State,  129  ;  with  the  Water-Powers 
aflbrded  bv  each  of  them,  204. 

ROTATION  OF  CROPS 61,  87,  158,  191 

SALT  MARSHES 18,  19 

SAGO  PALM 114 

SAND  HILL  REGION:  See  Aiken,  Ches- 
terfield, Ken^hav,  Lexinf]tnn,  Rirldand, 
Elevation  of  the,  118:  Geologicnl  Fea- 
tures, 119;  Kaolin,  120;  Soil  Analy- 
ses, Corn,  Watermelons,  121  :  Peach 
Orchards.  122  ;  Salubritv  of  Climate, 
122  ;  Statistics  of  Farming,  123. 

SANTEE  MARLS 7. 46-7 

SANTEES  AND  MAINS 89 

SCHOOLS  :  Graded,  459  ;  in  Charleston, 
461 ;  Columbia,  468  ;  Private,  481 ;  Col- 
ored, 527  ;  Manual  Labor,  474-7. 

SCOTCH  SETTLERS 383,  425 

SEA  ISLANDS  :  Formation  of,  15  ;  Char- 
acter of,  18,  19. 

SEAL:  In  Charleston  Harbor 211 

SECESSION  ORDINANCE  in  1860 479 

SECTIONS  :  Geological,  see  Map. 
SERVANTS,  Statistics  in  relation  to  ...443 

SHEEP:  Tables  IV.and  V 360 

,  SHIPPING  AND  SALE  OF  COTTON,  63, 
\  90,  93,  1()2. 

iSHIP  CHANNELS:  How  King 17 

I  SHAD,  STURGEON  AND  ROCK   FISH, 

;       80,  (iio. 

1  SHRIMPS 293,  609 

SHARE  SYSTEM  IN  LOWER  PINE 
BELT,  59,  ()0  ;  Upper  ditto,  84  ;  Pied- 
mont Region,  156. 

SILVER   135,  137 

SNOW,  Late  f\ill  of 79 

SOCTETIES,  Charitable,  Educational  and 
Literarv,  4(;9-48(i. 

SOUNDINGS:  Depth  of. 16 

SOILS,  Analysis  of  Producing  Long  Sta- 
ple, 19  ;  ditto  in  Lower  Pine  Belt,  52-3; 
River    Swamp,  76;    Red    Hills,   113: 


INDEX. 


725 


Sand  Hills,  120  ;  Piedmont,  139;  Horn- 
blende. 140  ;  Clay  Slate,  141 ;  Trau,  142. 
SOUTH  CAROLINA:  Origin  of  the  name, 

421. 
SPIDERS:  285  gpecies  of,  242. 
SPARTANBUR(7,  PIEDMONT  REGION: 
Ores   and   Minerals,   137,  180;  Towns 
and  Trading  Puints,  712. 
SPRINGS,  Poiiinu:.   118;    Temperature  of 
certain,  123;  Mineral,  168,  180. 

STATEBL'RG,  Earlv  Cotton  Mill o74 

STRIKE '. 4,  108 

STUART'S  OLD   MILL 73 

STACKHOUSE,   E.   T. :     Cost   of   Cotton 

Croj),  96. 
STEAMBOATS:  Charges  for  Transporta- 
tion of  Cotton,  92. 
STEATITE,   OR    SOAPSTONE,   119,   137, 

167,  174,  186. 
STOCK  LAW:    Counties  Exempted  from 

tlie  443 
stock'  Live,    on   Coast,  24  ;  Lower  Pine 
Belt,  55;  Upper  ditto,  82;  Red   Hill, 
116;  Sand   HiUs,  124;  Piednumt,  150; 
Alpine,  190.  See  Tables  IL,  III.,  IV.,  V. 

STORMS 187-198 

ST.  HELENA  :  Negro   Farmers 31 

STRATA  :     Order    of    Superposition     in 
South  Carolina,  4. 

SUBSIDENCE  OF  COAST 15 

SUBMERGENCE  15 

SUGAR  LOAF  MOUNTAIN 117 

SUGAR,  66,    114;   Sorghum,   121;    Sugar, 

Maple,  174. 
SUMTER    CO.,    UPPER     PINE    BELT: 
Elevation   of,   71  ;  Pliocene  Marls,  73. 
See    Towiishi|)   Rei)orts,    102:    'lowns 
and  Tradinu;  Points,  ()94. 

S.YNlLINAL  axis 145 

SYNAGOGUE :    The  first  in  South  Caro- 
lina, 552. 
SWINE  :     See  Tables  IV.  and  V. 


TABLES,  between  First  and  Second  Part. 

TALC  SLATE 133 

TARIFF:  On  Rice,  58;  on  Manufactures, 
588. 

TASK  IN  HOEING  92 

TAXATION 435 

TEMPERATURE  OF  SPRINGS 187 

TIDES 18 

THOMPSON,  HUGH  S.,  Superintendent 
of  Education ;  Zeal  and  ability  of,  456  ; 
Organization  of  State  Normal  School 
by,  459. 

TOBACCO  80 

TOMMALINJi: 187 

TOWNSHIP  REPORTS,  65  to  70;  98  to 
109  ;  164  to  182. 

TOWNS:  Table  of 661 

TRAP  ROCK 1.34 

TRANSl'ORTATION:  History  of  in  South 
Carolina,  611-640  ;  Coast  Region,  In- 
land ^Vater  Communication,   61 1  ;  In- 


dian Boats  and  Early  Exports,  612  ; 
Indian  Trade  of  Charleston,  1707,  ex- 
tended 1000  Miles  Inland,  014  ;  Early 
Road  and  Ferry  Acts,  615 ;  Two  Lines 
of  Traffic  till  1775;  Upper  Country 
Trades  with  Virginia  and  the  Low 
Country  through  Charleston,  Later 
Road  and  Ferry  Acts  to  connect  Two 
Distinct  Peoples  of  South  Carolina, 
617-21;  Canal  System,  623-6;  Steam- 
boat Navigation,  ()27  ;  Charleston  and 
Hamburg  Railroad,  629,  Public  Spirit 
and  Enterj^rise  of  Charleston,  ib- :  De- 
velopment of  Railroads  results  in  re- 
newing old  divergence  of  Trade  Routes, 
63:!-34  ;  Cost  of  Wagon,  Steamboat  and 
Railway  Transportation,  638. 


UNION  CO.,  PIEDMONT  REGION :  Third 
Line  of  CTianite  Outcrop  and  Second 
Line  of  Tra^)  Rocks,  giving  Rise  to  the 
Meadow  Lands,  134;  Ores,  137  ;  Itaco- 
lumite,  133  ;  See  Township  Re])orts, 
181  ;  Schools,  485  ;  Towns  and  Trad- 
insi  Points,  714. 

UNIVERSITIES:  The  South  Carolina, 
488  ;  Furman,  497  ;  Claftiin,  525  ;  Al- 
len, 527. 

UP-COUNTRY  AND  LOAV  COUNTRY  : 
Distinction  of 4,  124,  388 


VEGETABLE  REMAINS  :  Fossil, 112 

VERTEBRATES    OF  SOUTH   CAROLI- 
NA  211-262 

VINE 25 

VITAL  STATISTICS 400-20 


WAGES....: .?9,  G5,  83,  98, 164 

WAGON  TRANSPORTATION  COMPAR- 
ED WITH  STEAM 638 

WALHALLA  FEMALE  COLLEGE  ...501 

WATER  CULTURE  OF  RICE 56 

WATERMELONS 121 

WATER  POWER  :  Summary  of,. ..200-204 
WATERSHEDS:  Of  the  River  Systems 

of  South  Carolina,  129. 
WARS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  :  Of  i\rex- 
ico  and  Secession;   Troops  furnished 
by  South  Carolina  duriuu-  the,  '.Ida. 
WELL^  :  99,  73, 114  ;  Artesian,  674. 
WELSH     AND    SWISS    SETTLERS    IN 
SOUTH  CAROLINA;  383. 

WHALES 213,610 

WHEAT :  362  ;  Mills  for  Grinding,  603. 

WHETSTONES 137 

WHITNEY ]0,  593 

WILLIAMSBURG  COUNTY,  LOWER 
PINE  BELT :  Farms,  59 ;  Abandoned 
Lands,  60  .  Exempted  from  Stock  Law, 
443  ;  First  Cotton  Factory  of  the  State 
Established  in.  574;  Towns  and 
Trading  Points,  690.'  See  Township 
Reports,  (iS  and  69. 


720 


INDEX. 


WINDS  4,  17,  114,  187,  202 

WOFFOHD  COLLEGE    .- 495 

WOODWARD,  T.  W. :  Granite  Quarry ...608 
WOOL 3iJ2 

YAZOO  FRESHET 5,  46 

YELLOW  FEVER 22,  416 


YORK  COUNTY,  PIEDMONT  REGION ; 
Black  Jack  Lands,  lo4,  Ores  and  Min- 
erals, 137  ;  Large  trees,  147.  See 
Township  Reports,  182  ;  Towns  and 
Trading  Points,  714. 

ZIRCONS 132 

ZINC 137 


I 


#1     llli 


1^ 


I 


MAP 


10LINA, 


mercc  and  ladustrtes 

mxnissioner, 
C 

inquiries  as  to  lands  and 

ding  settler  or  investor 

at  all  times  to  furnish 

aling  with  any  particu- 

\gain,  this  department 

should  visit  the  State 

owing  full  well  that 

o  the  prospectors. 

^f  products  the 

scMi,  Secretary 

^:  "Nosec- 

"*r  diversi- 

for  that 

in  this 


the 

d  a 

^al 

I 


35 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


REC'D  LD-URl. 


NOV  29 


■^' 


0 


IJU-  ii^'" 


^^'■ 


■wrMm 

'^EC  3-0  J986 
^-^■^I^^M  1987 

AUG  0  7  fiW 


,^jj§(nr|SSGt-^-'^^'-^    NOV  021 


1992 


J 


Form  L9-39,050-8,'65(F6234b8)4939 


/ 


r 


